Skip to main content

Full text of "Close up ... devoted to the art of films"

See other formats


Scanned  from  the  collections  of 
The  Library  of  Congress 


Packard  Campus 
for  Audio  Visual  Conservation 
www.loc.gov/avconservation 

Motion  Picture  and  Television  Reading  Room 
www.loc.gov/rr/mopic 

Recorded  Sound  Reference  Center 
www.loc.gov/rr/record 


CLOSE  UP 


I  Shilling 
5  Francs 
I  Mark 
35  Cents 

J  U  L  Y     I  9  2  8  I  Franc  Swiss 


I 


CLOSE  UP 


Copyriclf  1928  by  Pool 


CLOSE  UP 

Editor   :  K.  Macphef< son 
Assistant  Editor  :  Bryher 
Published    by  POOL 
Riant  Chateau  -  Territet  -  Savitzerland 


CONTENTS 


As  Is  

An  Interview  :  A .  Room  . 

Joan  of  Arc  

Crashing  the  movies 
La  Tragedie  de  la  Rue. 
On  being  Bored  with  Films 
Scenes  d'exterieurs  an  Studio 
Continuous  Performance  . 

Notes  

British  scenarios  in  particular 
Mr.  Ocrilvie  :  An  Interview 

Comment  and  Review 


Kenxlth  Macphersox. 
E.  Hellmund-Waldow. 
H.  D. 

P.  B.  Wadsworth. 
Robert  Herring. 
Ernest  Betts. 
J.  Lexauer. 
Dorothy  Richardson. 
Freddy  Chevalley. 

OSWELL  BlAKESTON. 

R.  H. 


Paris  Correspondent  :  Marc  Allegret. 
London  Correspondent   :  Robert  Herring. 
Hollywood  Correspondent  :  Clifford  Howard. 
Xew  York  Editor  :  Symon  Gould 
Geneva  Correspondent  :  F.  Chevalley. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES 

ENGLAND    .    .  14  shillings  per  year. 

FRANCE  ...  70  francs  per  year. 

GERMANY   .    .  14  marks  per  year. 

AMERICA,    .    .  3  dollars  and  50  cents  per  year. 


CLOSE  UP 


Vol.  Ill  -  No  I 


July  1928 


AS  IS 

BY  THE  EDITOR 

With  this  number  Close  Up  embarks  on  a  second  year. 
Its  first  has  been  sufficiently  successful  to  make  us  confident 
that  its  future  is  assured,  and  its  value  recognised  among  the 
people,  rapidly  coming  forward  to  fight  for  better  fihns,  who 
have  sound,  logical  insight  into  the  great.  ...  I  will  not  say 
possibilities,  for  these  have  long  been  proved.  .  .  .but  oppor- 
tunities for  development  of  the  ver}^  best  screen  art  into 
universal  recognition. 

Already  Close  Up  has  done  much  to  realise  its  aims.  Its 
second  year  will  see  fruition  of  much  that  it  has  already 
worked  for.  The  ball  has  been  set  successfully  rolling  and 
goes  on  gathering  speed.  We  do  feel  that  we  have  brought 
together,  as  we  first  set  out  to  do,  hundreds  of  people  whose 
individual  belief  in  the  cinema  was  crushed  and  powerless 


S 


CLOSE  UP 


and  alone.  We  have  helped  people  to  realise  how  much  is 
being  done,  has  been  done,  and  can  be  done  to  give  them 
films  which  are  a  true  contribution  to  the  progress  not  only 
of  art  or  education,  but  of  the  world  itself.  And  this  will 
seem  a  far  fetched  statement  only  to  those  who  pick  up  Close 
Up  for  the  first  time  to  read  these  words.  "Old  stagers" — 
they  soon  becom.e  that  in  this  world  of  dizzj'  movement — will 
know  what  I  mean,  and  know  too  how  much  the  screen  has 
accomplished,  in  sociology  (take  Mother  or  Bed  and  Sofa) 
in  education  (take  particularly  specialised  films  for  students 
of  medicine,  surgery,  physiology,  etc.,  and  in  a  broader  sense, 
Moana,  Grass,  Mt  Everest,  etc)  in  art  (take  Jeanne  Xey,  La 
Tragedie,  Silhne — a  dozen  others)  in  historj'  (Potemkin,  The 
End  of  St.  Petershiirg,  La  Passion  de  Jeanne  d'Arc — though  I 
myself  reject  it  firmly — )  in  science,  enlightenment,  amuse- 
ment, poetr}/,  design,  refuge  and  delight.  Naturally  one 
does  not  categorise  except  as  illustration.  Almost  any  one 
of  the  films  I  quote  is  each  and  every  of  the  random  classes 
chosen.  Mother,  for  instance,  (the  Russian  Mother  naturalh'. 
I  have  a  sneaking  respect  for  Belle  Bennett,  but  not  for  her 
film  of  the  same  name)  is  certainly  sociological,  educative, 
art,  science,  enlightenment,  amusement,  poetry,  design,  refuge 
and  delight.  And  in  the  long  run  any  progress  is  world  pro- 
gress, so  don't  let  us  pick  a  quarrel  over  that. 

The  first  natural  prejudice  that  had  to  be  overcome,  or  ra- 
ther, the  first  impression  of  the  public  was  that  a  journal 
devoted  only  to  film  art  w^ould  be  in  the  main  limiting,  and 
even  a  little  bit  pernicious,  in  that  it  would  be  getting  away 


6 


CLOSE  UP 


from  facts  and  glorifying  the  bizarre,  the  stunted,  the  absurd 
— ^that,  in  short,  it  would  have  the  precious  sterility  of  every 
clique  or  group  taking  an  ''ism"  for  its  torch. 

It  did  not  take  long  to  prove  that  Close  Up  found  "isms" 
as  old-fashioned,  dull  and  pompous  as  any  progressive  body 
must  do  ;  that  far  from  being  caught  in  the  just  post-war 
flood  of  conventional  freakishness,  whose  final  aim  was  still 
destruction,  it  was  suggesting  that  they  were  as  responsible 
for  the  contempt  of  the  trade  toward  so  called  '"artistic"  films 
as  were  custard  pie  and  whitewash  slinging  farces  for  the  su- 
perstition that  films  were  for  the  guttersnipe. 

In  a  v/ord,  Close  Up  was  determined  to  be  quite  liberal, 
and  to  be  a  sort  of  battleground.  It  scorned  dogmatism  and 
the  tiresome  proselytising  of  the  ''fashions-in-ideas"  groups, 
•'This  season  the  waist-line  of  thought  will  be  slightly  raised, 
and  skirts  a  soupcon  shorter"  was  the  kind  of  thing  at  which 
it  might  have  levitated  any  amount  of  justifiable  wrath. 
Xot  that  it  would  have  been  necessary,  since  the  proof  of 
such  and  all  puddings  is  in  the  eating,  if  one  may  make  bold 

enough  to  be  so  verbally  dashing,  yet  here  we  were 

being  accused  of  just  that  very  thing  we  most  certainly  had 
no  illusions  about. 

This  stopped  pretty  soon,  since  it  became  evident  that  we 
were  level  headed  and  broad  minded.  Then  people  began 
to  be  friendly.  Then  they  sent  in  ideas,  and  suggestions, 
which,  whenever  possible,  we  acted  upon.  It  was  and  is 
desired  to  make  Close  Up  a  really  useful  organ  to  all  who  be- 
lieve in  the  film,  w^hether  the}^  are  spectators  only,  or  v/or- 


7 


CLOSE  UP 


king  toward  a  means  to  have  good  films  shown.  It  is  their 
views  we  want,  and  their  needs  we  desire  to  fill.  If  our  moti- 
ves were  in  the  least  meretricious  we  would  need  to  appear 
aloof  and  Olympian.  As  it  is  we  want  to  bring  all  groups 
together,  and  make  them  a  unit,  since  massed  strength  is.  .  . 
well,  we  all  know  about  the  need  for  massed  strength.  And, 
lest  I  be  accused  of  tooting  my  own  trumpet  (which  I  never 
could  see  was  a.  fault)  think  only  how  much  more  I  might 
have  tooted  it  if  this  had  been  an  advertisment  page  instead 
of  an  editorial  ! 

With  all  its  liberality,  however.  Close  Up  desires  officially 
to  state  that  it  was  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  development 
of  the  "talkie".  This  monstrosity  is  descending  full  speed 
upon  us  and  I  expect  that  most  of  us  will  be  driven  to  the 
wayside  movie  house.  Dolores  Costello  in  Tenderloin  is  surely 
enough  in  itself  without  Dolores'  voice  honking  mechanically 
through  a  loud  speaker.  Bad  enough  to  have  one's  cinematic 
sense  of  criticism  laid  to  waste,  but  when  literary  judgment 
too  is  called  upon  to  judge  such  stuff  the  air  really  does  become 
sulphurous.  Let  Londoners  thank  God  for  Mr.  Ogilvie,  whose 
views  on  the  cinema  you  may  read  about  in  this  issue.  And 
what  about  the  universal  language  of  the  screen  ?  However^ 
do  not  let  us  forget  that  we  are  liberal  minded. 

I  have  remembered  it  with  Dreyer's  Jeanne  d'Arc,  and  feel 
justified  to  state,  in  view  of  the  article  by  H.  D.  that  although 
this  is  going  to  be  hailed  as  the  masterpiece  of  the  screen,  and 
the  epic  achievement  of  all  time,  I  don't  think  it  is,  and  advise 
readers  to  be  wary  in  their  criticism  of  it.    Great  it  is,  stu- 


8 


CLOSE  UP 


pendous  it  is,  stupifying  it  is — so  stupifying  that  it  almost 
does  stupify  one  into  not  seeing  what  an  incorrigibly  senti- 
mental and  softly  romantic  rendering  it  is.  We  are  not  given 
the  superb  sociological  document  we  believe  we  are  given. 
Judges  are  again  gangsters.  Joan  is  so  lovely  with  her  vi- 
sions all  departed  from  her  that  you  are  apt  to  forget  that 
genius  is  never  quite  so  at  the  mercy  of  mob.  Sneering  gangs- 
ters too  would  have  been  quickly  placed  in  the  mind  of  a 
veteran  campaigner.  This  film  ignores  history-,  except  that 
it  uses  some  of  Joan's  answers,  and  has  her  burnt.  Stripped  of 
its  peculiarly  potent  trimmings  and  technique  it  is  as  base  in 
conception  as  Seventh  Heaven,  with  its  whipped  innocent,  its 
blowsy  drunkard  sifter,  its  catering  to  the  sheer  squalid  luxury 
of  pity. 

Dreyer's  film  is  great  however  because  Dreyer  does  under- 
stand grief.  He  understands  beauty  and  the  awfulness  of 
mercy,  but  he  does  not  seem  to  understand  that  accusation 
is  part  of  daily  life,  and  that  casual  brutality  is  not  the  pan- 
tomimic hob-goblinish  snarling  of  debased  and  elderly  mons- 
ters. Joan  was  the  victim  of  law  and  order,  not  of  hooli- 
ganism. Pity  at  any  price  is  a  bad  principle.  To  any  who 
have  an  historical,  political,  sociological,  or  even  logical 
flair,  Joan  will  be  a  failure.  We  are  tired  of  seeing  the  War 
anyhow,  but  how  insufferable  it  would  be  if  we  saw  it  tricked 
out  in  a  romanticism  that  made  it  just  a  sensation  to  wring 
our  hearts.  So  with  Joan.  The  attitude  toward  her  femi- 
nine incorruptibibity  is  almost  Dickensonian.  And  if  you 
like  such  women  you  deserve  to. 


9 


CLOSE  UP 


For  camera  work,  for  uniformity,  for  tricks,  for  obvious 
sincerity  oi  purpose,  for  lovely  pictures,  for  Joan  herself,  this 
picture  has  never  been  surpassed.  But  all  the  hopelessness 
of  her  case  is  -o  much  less  hopeless  than  the  one  close  up  of 
the  woman  in  Mother  who  simpering  through  lorgnettes  at 
the  trial  r.i  ^he  bo\',  whispers  relisliingly  to  her  neighbour 
"He's  b  >  be  convicted.""  The  whole  film  is  told  in  the 

first  five  minutes. 

Kexxeth  ]^1acphersox. 


AN  INTERVIEAV  :  A.  ROOM 

A.  Room,  who  is  noted  among  the  Russian  cinema  directors 
for  the  independance  and  individuality  of  his  ideas,  is  to  be 
given  charge  of  the  direction  of  the  first  Russo-German  fihn, 
for  the  D^vussa  societ}'  of  Berlin. 

The  film  in  question  will  be  Boide  de  Suif  of  Maupassant. 
This  well  known  story  of  the  French  novehst  \^ill  afford  A. 
Room  the  chance  to  make  the  most  of  his  incontestable  ta- 
lent as  artist  and  director. 

Room's  special  gifts  were  particularly  e^fident  in  his  fihn 
Bed  and  Sola,  which  came  afier  The  DeatJi  Boat  which  had 
shown  ahead}'  great  promise.    He  owes  his  master}^  to  a  per- 

10 


CLOSE  UP 


feet  knovvledge  of  the  character  of  his  actors  as  well  as  to  a  rare 
aptitude  for  seizing  the  psychological  aspect  of  human  situa- 
tions, without  over-dramatising  them^  however,  and  faith- 
fully keeping  in  them  all  their  artistic  drive. 

Room  is  a  man  apart,  altogether  apart :  his  technique  is  de- 
rived from  a  new  conception  of  cinematographic  art  in  the 
sense  that  it  accords  a  fundamental  value  to  a  certain  sere- 
nity of  rhythm  and  the  frequent  repetition  of  pp.uses. 

I  was  able  to  see  Mr  Room  personally  and  here  is  a  sum- 
mary of  what  he  was  kind  enough  to  tell  me. 

•'We  have  always  appreciated  in  the  Russian  cinema  world, 
the  value  and  force  of  German  films,  which  have  unfailingly 
been  our  inspiration  in  the  realm  of  technique  ;  as  for  tha,t  I 
am  sure  that  Germany  has  been  able  during  these  last  two  or 
three  years  to  realise  the  efforts  that  we  have  accomphshed  in 
Russia,  which  have  been  successful  in  spite  of  the  precarious 
means  at  our  disposal,  and  able  to  give  our  fiJm-S  a  truly  artis- 
tic form.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  universal  cause  of  film^s  suf- 
fers actually  from  a  sharp  division,  or  shall  we  say  from  too 
accentuated  a  dispersal  of  the  forces  at  our  command. 

We  can  reasonably  expect  that  in  two  or  three  years  things 
will  change  and  that  certain  adjustments  will  help  sensibly 
the  actual  situation.  When  two  private  companies  have  the 
chance  to  film  together,  the  results  obtained  surpass  all  the 
most  optimistic  previsions. 

I  am  ver}/  happy  to  have  received  the  task,  however  bur- 
dened with  responsibilities,  of  turning  the  first  Russo-German 
film.    For  various  reasons,  and  chiefly  artistic  ones,  v/e  deci- 

II 


CLOSE  UP 


ded  to  film  the  story  Boule  de  Suif  by  Maupassant.  Because 
of  these  considerations  we  have  shghtly  re-worked  some  passa- 
ges of  the  novel,  in  modernising  it  ever  such  a  little. 

As  a  quite  simple  director,  however  much  they  may  have 
assigned  to  me  a  distinct  and  independant  place  in  the  w^orld  of 
Russian  films,  I  will  tell  you  also  what  are  the  opinions  which 
prevail  in  m}^  personal  conception  of  the  cinema,  a  conception 
in  which  I  sincerely  believe  and  which  I  shall  put  in  practice 
during  the  realisation  of  the  new  film  of  which  we  are  speaking. 

I  believe  that  the  principal  value  of  the  film  has  been  confer- 
red on  it  by  the  diverse  and  complex  character  of  human  emo- 
tions. 

Passion  and  feeling  alone,  have  right  of  entry  into  films  and 
I  am  not  content  myself  with  registering  the  completely  super- 
ficial manifestations  of  emotion  but  to  seize  them  entirely  and 
show  them  in  everyday  life  as  they  really  are. 

I  want  my  camera  to  be  like  Roentgen,  whose  raj^s  pierce 
through  to  the  innermost  of  our  being.  I  want  to  project  on 
the  screen  the  very  foundation  of  man  in  order  that  the  ana- 
lysis of  determinate  sensations,  of  acts  and  thoughts,  are  trans- 
lated into  luminous  images.  The  academic  professor  Bech- 
serevv^  who  died  recently,  taught  me  long  ago  the  science  of  hu- 
man reflexes. 

I  devoted  several  j^ears  to  the  study  of  determinism,  of 
psychic  states,  of  the  theory  of  repressions,  of  Freud  in  parti- 
cular, and  of  diverse  manifestations  of  fear,  anguish,  sorrow 
and  love.  All  that  I  learnt  has  actually  been  of  great  ser- 
vice to  me  in  the  preparation  of  my  actors. 


12 


CLOSE  UP 


A  man  who  appears  on  the  screen  ought  not  to  have  a 
wax  anatomy  and  we  must  feel  that  he  is  hving  intensely,  that 
his  heart  beats  and  that  warm  blood  courses  through  his  veins. 
Human  actions  are  not  objective  and  are  modified  by  the  so- 
cial influences  of  the  social  milieu  to  which  the  person  belongs, 
whom  we  desire  to  represent.  I  have  not  neglected,  either, 
this  fact  in  working. 

Besides  this,  I  am  convinced  of  the  value  of  an  ordered  and 
calm  rhythm  in  the  play  of  the  actors  and  in  frequent  pauses. 
I  would  even  say  that  the  pause  has  a  very  definite  bearing  on 
the  action  of  a  film." 

«  Nous  avons  toujours  apprecie,  dans  le  monde  des  cineastes  russes,  la  va- 
leur  et  la  force  de  films  allemands,  dont  nous  nous  sommes  touCours  inspires 
dans  le  domaine  technique...  au  reste,  je  suis  certain  que  I'Allemagne  a  pu 
se  rendre  compte,  dans  le  cours  de  ces  2  ou  3  demieres  annees,  de  1' effort  ac- 
compli par  nous  autres,  Russes,  qui  avons  reussi,  en  depit  des  moyens  sou- 
vent  precaires  dont  nous  disposons,  a  donner  a  nos  films  une  forme  reelle- 
ment  artistique.  11  me  parait  que  la  cause  universelle  du  film  souffre  actueUe- 
ment  d'un  separatisme  aigu,  ou  mieux  d'une  dispersion  trop  accentuee  des 
forces  disponibles. 

{(  Nous  pouvons  raisonnablement  esperer  que  dans  deux  ou  trois  ans  les 
choses  changeront  de  tournure  et  que  certaines  dispositions  amelioreront 
sensiblement  la  situation  actuelle.  Lorsque  deux  compagnies  privees  ont  I'oc- 
casion  de  filmer  en  commun,  les  resultats  atteints  depassent  les  previsions 
les  plus  optimistes. 

«  J'ai  recu  avec  joie  la  tache,  lourde  cependant  de  responsabilite,  de  tour- 
nerle  premier  film  de  collaboration  russo-allemande.  Pour  des  considerations 
diverses,  artistiques  au  premier  abord,  nous  avons  decide  de  filmer  la  nou- 
velle  «  Boule  de  Suif  de  Maupassant.  Bn  vertu  de  ces  considerations  memes, 
nous  avons  legerement  remanie  cerains  passages  de  cette  nouvelle,  en  la  mo- 
demisant  quelque  peu. 

«  Bn  ma  qualite  de  modeste  regisseur,  bien  que  Ton  m'assigne  une  place  dis- 
tincte  et  independante  dans  les  milieux  du  film  russe,  je  vous  dirais  encore 


13 


CLOSE  UP 


quelles  sont  les  opinions  qui  prevalent  dans  ma  conception  personnelle  du  ci- 
nema conception  en  laquelle  je  crois  sincerement  et  que  je  mettrai  en  pratique 
dans  la  realisation  du  nouveau  film  dont  il  est  question  ci-dessus. 

((  J'ESTIMK  QUK  I.A  VAI.KUR  PRIXCirALK  DU  FILM  LUI  EST  CONFKREE  TAR  I,A 
diversity:  et  la  COMr-LEXITE  DU  CARACTE:rE  et  DES  emotions  HUMAIXES. 

«  La  rassion,  la  sensibieite,  seules  ont  droit  d'acces  au  film,  et  je  ne  me 
contente  pas  d'enregistrer  la  manifestation  toute  exterieure  des  sentiments, 
mais  bien  plutot  de  les  saisir  et  de  les  montrer  tels  qu'ils  sont  en  realite,  dans 
la  vie  de  tons  les  jours. 

(( Mon  appareil  de  prise  de  vue,  ie  veux  le  rendre  semblable  a  celui  de  Roent- 
gen, dont  les  rayons  inquisiteurs  percent  notre  nature  intime.  J 'aspire  a  pro- 
ieter  sur  la  toile  le  fond  meme  de  I'homme  afin  que  I'anah^se  des  sensations 
determinantes,  des  pensees  et  des  actes  se  traduise  en  images  lumineuses.  Le 
Professeur  academicien  Bechserew,  decede  actuellement,  me  familiarisa  jadis 
avec  la  science  des  reflexes  huniains. 

((  J'ai  consacre  quelques  annees  a  I'ctude  du  determinisme  des  etats  pvSy- 
chiques,  de  la  theorie  des  refoulements  de  Freud  notamment,  et  des  manifes- 
tations diverses  de  la  peur,  de  I'angoisse,  de  la  tristesse  et  de  I'amour.  Ce  que 
i'en  ai  appris  m'est  tres  utile  actuellement  pour  la  preparation  des  acteurs* 

«  L'bomme  qui  apparait  sur  I'ecran  ne  doit  pas  avoir  une  anatomic  de  cire  et 
11  faut  que  nous  le  sentions  vivre  intensement,  qu'il  nous  prouve  de  suite  que 
son  coeur  bat  et  projette  un  sang  chaud  dans  ses  veines.  Les  actions  humaines 
ne  vSont  evidemment  pas  objectives  et  subissent  I'influence  du  milieu  social 
auquel  appartient  le  personnage  que  nous  voulons  representer.  Je  n'ai  garde^ 
naturellement,  de  negliger  ce  fait  en  travaillant. 

«  D'autre  part,  ie  suis  convaincu  de  la  valeur  d'un  rythme  ordonne  et 
calme  dans  le  jeu  des  acteurs,  et  des  pauses  frequentes.  Je  dirai  meme  sans  . 
hesitation  que  la  pause  dans  Taction  d'un  film  a  une  portee  tres  definie. 


E.  Hellmund-Waldow. 


CLOSE  UP 


JOAN  OF  ARC 

"The  Passion  and  Death  of  a  Saint"  is  a  film  that  has  caused 
me  more  unrest,  more  spiritual  forebodings,  more  intellectual 
rackings,  more  emotiona.1  torment  than  any  I  have  yet  seen. 
We  are  presented  with  Jeanne  d'Arc  in  a  series  of  pictures,  por- 
traits burnt  on  copper,  bronze  if  you  will,  anj how  obviously: 
no  aura  of  quattrocento  gold  and  gold  dust  and  fieurs-de-lys  in 
staight  hieratic  pattern,  none  of  your  fresco  that  makes  the 
cell  of  Savonarola  make  the  legend  of  Savonarola  bearable  even 
to  this  day.  Jeanne  d'Arc  is  done  in  hard  clear  line,  remorse- 
less, poignant,  bronze  stations  of  the  cross,  carved  upon  mediae-  . 
val  cathedral  doors,  bronze  of  that  particular  sort  of  mediaeval 
fanaticism  that  says  no  and  again  no  to  any  such  weakening 
incense  as  Fra  x\nge]ico  gold  and  lilies  of  hea^  enly  comfort. 
Why  did  and  why  didn't  this  particular  Jeanne  d'Arc  so  touch 
us .?  Jeanne  d'Arc  takes  us  so  incredibly  far  that  having  taken 
us  so  far,  we  are  left  wondering  why  didn't  this  exquisite  and 
superb  piece  of  screen  dramatisation  take  us  further  ?  Carl 
Dreyer,  a  Dane,  one  of  the  most  superb  of  the  magnificently 
growing  list  of  directors,  is  responsible  for  this  odd  two-edged 
sort  of  feeling.  His  film,  for  that,  is  unique  in  the  annals  of  film  • 
art.  The  passion  of  the  Jeanne  is  superbly,  almost  mediumisti- 


15 


CLOSE  UP 


cally  portrayed  by  M^^^  Falconetti.  Heart  and  head  are  given 
over  to  inevitable  surrender.  Heart  broke,  head  bowed.  But 
another  set  of  curious  nerve-reactions  were  brought  into  play 
here.  Why  is  it  that  my  hands  inevitably  clench  at  the  memo- 
ry of  those  pictures,  at  the  casual  poster  that  I  pass  daily  in 
this  lake-side  small  town  ?  Is  it  necessary  to  be  put  on  guard  ? 
Must  I  be  made  to  feel  on  the  defence  this  way  and  why  ? 
Also  why  must  my  very  hands  feel  that  they  are  numb  and  raw 
and  bleeding,  clenched  fists  tightened,  bleeding  as  if  beating 
at  those  very  impregnable  mediaeval  church  doors  ? 

For  being  let  into  the  very  heart,  the  very  secret  of  the  mat- 
ter, we  are  left  out  of.  .  .  something.  I  am  shown  Jeanne,  she 
is  indeed  before  me,  the  country  child,  the  great  lout  of  a  hulk- 
ing boy  or  girl,  blubbering  actually,  great  tears  coursing  down 
round  sun-hardened,  wind-hardened,  oak-tree  hardened  face 
outline  and  outline  of  cheek  hollow  and  the  indomitable  small 
chin.  Jeanne  is  first  represented  to  us,  small  as  seen  from  above, 
the  merest  flash  of  sturd}^  boy  figure,  walking  with  chained 
ankles  toward  judges  (too  many)  seated  in  slices  above  on 
ecclesiastical  benches.  Jeanne  is  seen  as  small,  as  intolera- 
bly sturdy  and  intolerably  broken,  the  sort  of  inhuman  show- 
ing up  of  Jeanne  that  from  the  first  strikes  some  note  of  de- 
fiance in  us.  Now  why  should  we  be  defiant  ?  I  think  it  is 
that  we  all  have  our  Jeanne,  each  one  of  us  in  the  secret  great 
cavernous  interior  of  the  cathedral  (if  I  may  be  fantastic)  of 
the  subconscious.  Now  another  Jeanne  strides  in,  an  incompa- 
rable Jeanne,  indubitably  a  more  Jeanne-ish  Jeanne  than  our 
Jeanne  but  it  just  isn't  our  Jeanne.    Worse  than  that  it  is  a 

i6 


Dey  Gilbe  Pass, 
Photos  :  Derussa 


Die  Todesharke  (The  Death  Ship)  Alexander  Room's  film  made  for 
Prometheus-Film  previously  to  his  Bed  and  Sofa,  and  ranking  as  one 
of  the  few  really  best   films.    See  in  this  issue  an  interview  with 

A.  Room. 


Die  Todesbarne  was  written  by  Leonidow,  and  ptiotographed  by 
B.  Slawinsky.    The  cast  includes  W.  Jaroslawetz  as  the  ship's 
engineer,  A.  Rawitsch  as  his  wife.    W.  Ludwinskij  and  A.  Matz- 
ewitsch  as'^their  sons.    Other  names  below. 


An  old  sentence,  with  a  shot  in  the  back  to  make  sure  of  it.  Furth- 
er principals  are  Kartaschewa  as  Anna  Kutzowa,  N.  Saltikoff 
B.  Sagorski,  I,.  Jurjenew,  A.  Charlamoff  (the  captain)  and  O.  Gel- 
newa  as  a  mother. 


Two  vivid  impressions  of  the  "orgy"  in  Jeanne  Xey  whose  recent 
showing  at  the  Avenue  Pavilion  in  London  was  so  great  a  success 
despite  the  remorseless  clipping  ordered  by  the  censor. 


Hans  Stiiwe  in  Schinderkannes,  the  Prometheus  film  made  by  Curt 
Bernhardt.    A  review  and  stills  of  this  excellent  film  have  already 
appeared  in  our  pages. 


Schinderhannes  (stripped  left)  flogged  and  despairing,  is  found  by 
a  gang  of  thieves  in  the  woods.    On  right   (in  black)  Albert 

Steinriick. 


Qualen  der  Xacht  (Toyjiieiiis  of  the  Xight)  another  Curt  Bernhardt 
film  which  has  brought  him  much  recognition.    Wilhelm  Dieterle 

plays  lead. 


Qualen  der  Nacht.    Wilhelm  Dieterle  and  Alexander  Granach. 


CLOSE  UP 


better  Jeanne,  a  much,  much  better,  more  authentic  Jeanne 
that  our  Jeanne ;  scathing  reahsm  has  gone  one  better  than  mere 
imaginative  ideahsm.  We  know  we  are  out-witted.  This  is 
a  real,  real,  Jeanne  (poor  Jeanne)  little  mountain  Newfound- 
land puppy,  some  staunch  and  true  and  incomparably  loyal 
creature,  something  so  much  more  wonderful  than  any  grey- 
hound outline  or  sleek  wolf-hound  is  presented  us,  the  very  in- 
carnation of  loyalty  and  integrity.  .  .dwarfed,  below  us,  as  if 
about  to  be  tramped  or  kicked  into  a  corner  by  giant  soldier 
iron-heeled  great  boots.  Marching  boots,  marching  boots,  the 
heavy  hulk  of  leather  and  thong-like  fastenings  and  cruel 
nails.  .  .no  hint  of  the  wings  on  the  heels  of  the  legions  that 
followed  the  lily-banner  ;  the  cry  that  sang  toward  Orleans  is 
in  no  way  ever  so  remotely  indicated.  We  are  allowed  no 
comfort  of  mere  beatific  lilies,  no  hint  of  the  memory  of  lover- 
comrade  men's  voices,  the  comrades  that  Jeanne  must  have  lov- 
ed loyally,  the  perfect  staunch  child  friend,  the  hero,  the  small 
Spartan,  the  very  Telisila  upon  the  walls  of  that  Argos,  that 
is  just  it.  This  is  no  Telisila  upon  the  walls  of  Argos,  no  Athene 
who  for  the  moment  has  laid  aside  her  helmet  for  other  lesser 
matters  than  that  of  mere  courage  and  fidelity.  This  is  an 
Athene  stripped  of  intellect,  a  Telisila  robbed  of  poetry,  it  is 
a  Jeanne  d'Arc  that  not  only  pretends  to  be  real,  but  that  is 
real,  a  Jeanne  that  is  going  to  rob  us  of  our  own  Jeanne. 

Is  that  the  secret  of  this  clenching  of  fists,  this  sort  of  spi- 
ritual antagonism  I  have  to  the  shaved  head,  the  stares,  de- 
fiant bronze-statue,  from  the  poster  that  I  pass  on  my  way 
to  market  ?    Is  it  another  Jeanne  in  me  (in  each  of  us)  that 


17 


CLOSE  UP 


starts  warily  at  the  picture,  the  actual  portrait  of  the  mediae val 
girl  warrior  ?  The  Jeanne  d'Arc  of  Carl  Dreyer  is  so  perfect 
that  we  feel  somehow  cheated.  This  must  be  right.  This 
must  be  right.  .  .therefore  by  some  odd  equivocal  twist  of  sub- 
conscious logic,  /  must  be  wTong.  I  am  put  in  the  wrong,  there- 
fore I  clench  my  fists.  Heaven  is  within  yoj.  .  .therefore 
I  stand  staring  guiltily  at  bronze  figures  cut  upon  a  church 
door,  at  f reizes  upon  the  under-gables  of  a  cathedral  that  I  must 
&tare  up  at,  see  in  sHces  as  that  incomparable  Danish  artist 
made  me  see  Jeanne  in  his  perhaps  over-done  series  of  odd  slic- 
ed portraits  (making  particularly  striking  his  studies  of  the 
judges  and  the  accusers  of  Jeanne,  as  if  seen  by  Jeanne  her 
self  from  below)  ower whelming  bulk  of  ecclesiastical  political 
accusation.  I  know  in  my  mind  that  this  is  a  great  tour  de 
force,  perhaps  one  of  the  greatest.  But  I  am  left  v/ar^/,  a 
little  defiant.  iVgain  why  and  why  and  wh}'  and  just,  just 
why  ?  Why  am  I  defiant  before  one  of  the  most  exquisite  and 
consistent  works  of  screen  art  and  perfected  craft  that  it  has 
been  our  immeasurable  privilege  to  witness  ? 

One,  I  am  defiant  for  this  reason  (and  I  have  worked  it  out 
carefully  and  with  agony  I  and  you  and  the  baker's  boy  be- 
side me  and  Mrs.  Captain  Jones-Smith/s  second  maid  and  our 
own  old  Nanna  and  somebody  else's  gardener  and  the  hone\"- 
moon  boy  and  girl  and  the  old  sporting  colonel  and  the  tennis 
teacher  and  the  crocodile  of  young  ladies  from  the  second  pen- 
sion to  the  left  as  you  turn  to  the  right  by  the  market  road  that 
branches  off  before  the  stall  where  the  old  lady  sells  gentians 
and  single  pinks  and  Alpenrosen  each  in  their  season  (just 

i8 


CLOSE  UP 


now  it  is  somewhat  greenish  valley-hhes)  are  in  no  need  of  such 
brutality.  No  one  of  us,  not  one  of  iis  is  in  need  of  this 
stressing  and  stressing,  this  poignant  draining  of  hearts,  this 
clarion  call  to  pity.  A  sort  of  bugle  note  rises  and  with  it  our 
own  defiance.  I  am  asked  to  join  an  army  of  incorruptibies  to 
which  long  and  long  since,  I  and  the  baker's  boy  and  the  tennis 
champion  in  the  striped  red  sash  have  given  our  allegiance. 
This  great  Dane  Carl  Dreyer  takes  too  damn  much  for  granted. 
Do  I  have  to  be  cut  into  slices  by  this  inevitable  pa.n-move- 
ment  of  the  cam.era,  these  suave  hues  to  left,  up,  to  the  right, 
back,  all  rythmical  with  the  remorseless  rhythm  of  a  scimitar  ? 
Isn't  this  incomparable  Dane  Dreyer  a  very  ];lue-beard,  a 
Turk  of  an  ogre  for  remorseless  cruelty  ?  Do  v/e  have  to  have 
the  last  twenty  four  hours'  agonj^  of  Jeanne  stressed  and  stressed 
and  stressed,  in  just  this  wa\s  not  only  by  the  camera  but  by 
every  conceivable  m^ethod  of  dramatic  and  scenic  technique  ? 
Bare  walls,  the  four  scenes  of  the  trial,  the  torture  :^oom.,  the 
cell  a.nd  the  outdoors  about  the  pyre,  are  all  calculated  to  drive 
in  the  pitiable  truth  like  the  very  nails  on  the  spread  hands  of 
the  Christ.  Do  we  need  the  Christ-nails  driven  in  and  pulled  out 
and  driven  in  and  drawn  out,  v/hile  Jeanne  already  numb  and 
dead,  gazes  dead  ana  numb  at  accuser  and  fumbles  in  her  dazed 
hypnotized  manner  towards  som.e  solution  of  her  claustra- 
phobia  ?  I  am  shut  in  here,  I  want  to  get  out.  I  want  to 
get  out.  And  instead  of  seeing  in  our  minds  the  very  ambro- 
sial fields  toward  which  that  stricken  soul  is  treading,  foot 
by  foot  like  the  very/  agony  toward  skull-hill,  we  are  left  pin- 
ned hke  some  senseless  animal,  impaled  as  she  is  impaled  by 


19 


CLOSE  UP 


agony.  This  is  not  not  good  enough.  There  is  some  shir  on 
the  whole  of  human  consciousness,  it  is  necessary  to  stress  and 
stress  and  stress  the  brute  side  of  mystic  agony  this  way. 
Somehow,  something  is  wrong  here.  An  incomparable  art,  an 
incomparable  artist,  an  actress  for  whom  any  but  praise  were 
blasphemy.  .  .and  what  happens  ? 

I  do  not  mind  crying  (though  I  do  mind  crying)  when  I  see 
a  puppy  kicked  into  a  corner  but  I  do  mind  standing  aside  and 
watching  and  watching  and  watching  and  being  able  to  do 
nothing.  That  is  something  of  the  antagonism  I  think  that 
crept  in,  that  is  something  of  the  something  that  made  me  feel 
I  ought  to  go  again,  to  be  fair,  to  be  sure  what  it  was  that  upset 
me,  perhaps  cowardice  on  my  own  part,  some  deep  sub-cons- 
cious strata  or  layer  of  phobia  that  I  myself,  so  un- Jeanne-like, 
was  unwilling  to  face  openly.  I  said  to  myself  next  morning 
I  will  get  this  right,  I  am  numb  and  raw,  I  myse]f  watched 
Jeanne  d'Arc  being  burnt  alive  at  Rouen  last  night.  .  .and  I 
myself  must  go  again.  .  .ah,  that  is  just  it.  We  do  not  go 
and  see  a  thing  that  is  real,  that  is  real  beyond  reahsm,  Again. 
I  said  I  will  go  again  but  I  did  not  got  again.  I  did  not  and 
I  don't  think  I  failed  any  inner  "light",  any  focus  of  cons- 
ciousness in  so  ceding  to  my  own  new  lapse.  I  can  not  watch 
this  thing  impartially  and  it  is  the  first  film  of  the  many 
that  I  have  consistent^  followed  that  I  have  drawn  away  from. 
This  is  perhaps  the  last  and  greatest  tribute  to  the  sheer  artis- 
try and  the  devilish  cunning  of  the  method  and  the  technique 
of  Carl  Dreyer.  T  pay  him  my  greatest  compliment.  His  is  one 
film  among  all  film>,  to  be  judged  differently,  to  be  approach- 


20 


CLOSE  UP 


ed  differently,  to  be  viewed  as  a  masterpiece,  one  of  the  ab- 
solute masterpieces  of  screen  craft.  Technically,  artistically, 
dramatically,  this  is  a  masterpiece.  But,  but,  but,  but,  but.  .  . 
there  is  a  Jeanne  sobbing  before  us,  there  is  a  small  Jeanne 
about  to  be  kicked  by  huge  hob-nailed  boots,  there  is  a 
Jeanne  whose  sturdy  child-wrist  is  being  twisted  by  an  ogre's 
paw  because  forsooth  she  wears  a  bit  of  old  hard  hammered 
unwieldy  bulk  of  gold  upon  one  finger,  there  is  a  numb  hypno- 
tized creature  who  stares  with  dog-like  fidelity,  toward  the 
sly  sophist  who  directs  her  by  half -smile,  by  half -nod,  by  im- 
perceptible lift  of  half  an  eye  brow  toward  her  defaming  ans- 
wers, there  is  a  Jeanne  or  a  Joan  whose  wide  great  grey  eyes 
fill  with  round  tears  at  the  mention  of  her  mother  (''say  your 
pater  noster,  you  don't  know  your  pater  noster  ?  you  do  ? 
well  who  taught  it  to  you  ?")  there  is  Jeanne  or  Joan  or  Johan- 
na or  Juana  upon  Jeanne  or  Jean  or  Johanna  or  Juana.  They 
follow  one  another  with  precision,  with  click,  with  monotonyK 
Isn't  that  a  little  just  it  ?  There  is  another  side  to  all  this., 
there  is  another  series  of  valuations  that  can  not  perhaps  be 
hinted  at  consistently  in  this  particular  presentation  of  this 
one  kicked  little  puppy  of  a  Jeanne  or  a  Joan  or  a  Johanna. 
Isn't  it  just  that  ?  Isn't  the  brute  side  of  the  flawless  type, 
the  Jeanne  d'Arc  of  all  peoples,  of  all  nations,  the  world's 
Jeanne  d'Arc  (as  the  world's  Christ)  a  little  too  defiantly  stress- 
ed, a  little  too  acutety  projected  ?  I  know  after  the  fi.rst  half 
of  the  second  reel  all  that.  I  know  all,  all  that.  Just  that 
round  child  face  lifted  ''who  taught  you  your  pater  noster  P"^ 
gives  me  all,  all  that.    I  do  not  mean  to  saj^  that  there  could 


21 


CLOSE  UP 


have  been  any  outside  sort  of  beatific  screen  craft  of  heavenly 
vision.    I  don't  mean  that.    But  Jeanne  kicked  aknost,  so 
to  speak,  to  death,  still  had  her  indomitabJe  vision,    I  mean 
Jeanne  d'Arc  talked  openly  with  angels  and  in  this  square  on 
square  of  Danish  protestant  interior,  this  trial  room,  this  tor- 
ture room,  this  cell,  there  v/as  no  hint  of  angels.    The  angels 
were  there  all  the  time  and  if  Jeanne  had  reached  the  spiri- 
tual developement  that  we  must  believe  this  chosen  comrade  of 
the  warrior  Michael  must  have  reached,  the  half -hypnotized 
numb  dreary  physical  state  she  was  in,  would  have  its 
inevitable  psychic  recompense.    The  Jeanne  d'Arc  of  the  in- 
comparable Dreyer  it  seems  to  me,  was  kicked  towards  the 
angels.    There  were  not  there,  nor  anywhere,  hint  of  the  ange- 
lic wing  tip,  of  the  winged  sandals  and  the  two-edged  sword 
of  Michael  or  of  the  distillation  of  maternal  pity  of  her  "fami- 
liar" Margaret.    Father,  mother,  the  "be  thou  perfect"  per- 
fected in  Jeanne  d' Arc  as  in  the  boy  of  Nazareth,  were  in  no  way 
psychically  manifest.  Such  psychic  manifestation  I  need  hard- 
3y  say,  need  be  in  no  way  indicated  by  any  outside  innovation 
of  cross  lights  or  of  superimposed  shadows.    It  is  something 
in  something,  something  behind  something.    It  is  something 
one  feels,  that  you  feel,  that  the  baker's  boy,  that  the  tennis 
champion,  that  the  army  colonel,  that  the  crocodile  of  English 
and  Dutch  and  mixed  German-Swiss  (come  here  to  learn  French) 
feels.    We  are  numb  and  beaten.    We  won't  go  a  second  time. 
The  voice  behind  me  that  says  wistfully,  taken  unawares, 
^'I  wish  it  was  one  of  those  good  American  light  things"  even 
has  its  place  in  critical  consciousness.    For  all  our  prepara- 


22 


CLOSE  UP 

tion,  we  are  unprepared.  This  Jeanne  d'Arc  is  sprung  on  us 
and  why  should  it  be  ?  There  is  a  reason  for  most  things.  I 
think  the  reason  is  that  it  doesn't  link  up  straight  with  hu- 
man consciousness.  There  is  a  gap  somewhere.  We  criticise 
many  films,  sometimes  for  crudity,  sometimes  for  sheer  vicious 
playing  up  to  man's  most  febrile  sentiment,  sometimes  for 
cruelty  or  insincerity.  We  criticise  Jeanne  d'Arc  for  none 
of  these  things. 

The  Jeanne  d'Arc  of  the  incomparable  artist  Carl  Dreyer  is 
in  a  class  by  itself.  And  that  is  the  trouble  with  it.  It 
shouldn't  be. 

H.  D. 


CRASHING  THE  MOVIES  ' 


This  is  an  unvarnished  account  of  how  I  stormed  Holly- 
wood, and  of  how  I  failed  to  "crash  the  Movies".  I  write 
with  the  hope  that  other  intelligent  young  men  and  women  of 
my  generation  will  come  forward  and  declare  their  attitude 
towards  the  new  art  of  the  motion  picture. 

The  genesis  of  my  pilgrimage  to  Los  Angeles  is  to  be  foimd 
in  three  slight  happenings  in  the  summer  of  1927.  No.  i. 
Ernest  Vajda,  Hungarian  dramatist,  author  of  Fata  Morgana, 


23 


CLOSE  UP 

was  now  writing  original  stories  for  Paramount.  His  Service 
for  Ladies,  starring  Adolph  Menjou,  made  one  aware  of  the 
possibilities  for  the  intelligent  writer  with  the  knack  of  the 
light-comedy  touch.  The  film  was  not  first-class,  but  it  was 
excellent  stuff.  Two  stories  already  suggested  themselves 
to  one's  brain.  No.  2.  Paramount  had  taken  a  stor\'  by  that 
curious  high-brow  bird  from  Chicago,  Ben  Hecht,  and  turned 
it  into  a  box-office  success  :  Underworld.  Later  on  one  dis- 
covered that  much  of  the  genius  in  this  thriller  was  due  to  the 
marvellous  direction  of  Josef  von  Sternberg.  No.  3.  Through 
one  of  those  dreadful  chatty  magazines  made  for  Movie  fans 
one  learned  that  Paramount  w^as  looking  out  for  new  talent 
among  young,  unknown  writers,  that  an  Authors  Council, 
headed  by  Owen  Davis,  the  dramatist,  had  been  formed  to 
deal  with  this  end  of  the  business.  It  was  stated  that  Paramount 
were  going  to  pick  out  unknown  young  writers,  transplant 
them  to  HolMvood,  pay  them  S  200  per  week  for  six  weeks, 
then,  if  they  showed  promise  to  take  them  into  the  company 
under  contract. 

Before  taking  an^^  practical  step  in  the  matter  I  reviewed 
my  position.  What  were  my  particular  quaUfications  for 
this  Movie  business.  Point  1.  I  was  not  crazy  to  make  mo- 
ney out  of  writing  for  the  Movies.  Naturally  I  did  expect 
to  make  money  if  I  got  in,  but  this  was  not  the  guiding  fac- 
tor. Point  2.  I  had  been  vitally  interested  in  films  ever 
since  about  1911-12,  about  which  time  I  must  have  seen  The 
Miracle  and  Queen  EUzaheth.  In  1920  I  had  actually  adapted 
a  nove]  into  a  scenario  on  my  own  initiative.    I  had  seen  films 


24 


CLOSE  UP 


in  many  lands.  I  believed  that  the  film  is  a  new  art  medium. 
Point  3.  I  had  travelled  extensively  :  Asia,  Europe,  and  the 
United  States.  I  therefore  felt  that  I  knew  a  little  about  the 
various  audiences.  Point  4.  I  had  done  a  certain  amount 
of  successful  journalistic  work,  w^hich  is  supposed  to  be  the 
general  path  towards  a  screen  career.  Point  5.  I  knew  that 
I  possessed  in  an  unusual  degree  a  dramatic  sense.  My  intense 
interest  in  the  legitimate  stage  revealed  th?.t.  I  also  believed 
that  I  possessed  a  great  deal  of  visual  imagination.  I  mention 
these  several  points  to  make  it  clear  that  my  interest  in  films 
was  not  a  sudden  snobbish  or  hysterical  interest,  but  a  real 
growing  interest.    So  far  so  good. 

My  first  practical  step,  since  I  knevv  not  a  single  soul  in  this 
''industry",  was  to  goto  the  source  of  my  inspiration.  Para- 
mount. In  their  New  York  office  I  attempted  to  see  Mr.  Owen 
Davis.  Of  course,  he  w^as  too  busy  rehearsing  a  new  play  to  ^ee 
me.  However,  I  was  able  to  see  a  ver}^  charming  young  woman 
who  listened  to  me  sympathetically,  and  after  eloquently 
pleading  my  case  I  went  away  with  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
the  head  man  in  the  Hollywood  studio.  This  was  all  I  car- 
ried in  my  port-folio  to  influence  "these  great  m.en  of  the 
Movie  Industry". 

I  will  not  write  here  of  my  trip  to  Los  Angeles,  of  how  I  set 
out  from  New  York  with  one  hundred  dollars  in  my  pocket 
(over  3.000  miles),  and  a  copy  of  "The  Brothers  Karamazov"' 
in  my  hand.  The  slow  trek  across  the  United  States,  with 
odd  visits  to  local  Movie  houses  to  see  what  the  "Hicks"  w^ere 
really  like  (I  saw  Metropolis  again  in  some  small  mid- American 


25 


CLOSE  UP 


town)  left  me  conscious  of  the  kind  of  audiences  to  be  found 
in  America  proper. 

Arrived  in  Los  Angeles  my  first  visit  was  to  som.e  Russians 
I  had  met  in  Europe.  The  man  I  me':  was  secretary  to  the 
"great"  Russian,  w^homi  I  will  not  mention  by  name,  but  who 
has  as  great  a  reputation  in  his  owa  country  as  Reinhardt  basin 
Gemiany.  His  first  question  was  "  Have  you  come  here  under 
contract  ?"  When  I  toJd  him  I  had  arrived  on  spec,  he  was 
horrified,  predicting  death,  and  desolation.  He  reinforced 
his  attitude  by  relating  their  oAvn  adventures  in  Movie-land. 
It  appeared  that  they  had  been  specially  imported  because 
of  their  terrific  reputation.  But  after  the  shouting  was  over 
they  had  been  practically  idle  for  thirteen  months,  doing 
nothing  but  drawing  their  salary  envelopes.  The  company 
would  not  let  them  do  anything  at  all,  and  even  the  one  story 
which  was  so  botched  that  the  "great  Russian"  had  to  repu- 
diate the  authorship  in  print.  They  left  for  Moscow  shortly 
afterwards. 

]\Iy  next  move  was  a  visit  to  Paramount  armed  with  my 
precious  letter.  But  already  I  had  heard  mutterings  that 
letters  of  introduction  in  HoUwood  were  as  thick  as  the  lea- 
ves of  Vallomxbrosa.  How^ever,  it  did  get  me  into  the  inner 
sanctum.  I  might  interrupt  my  narrative  here  to  give  my 
impression  of  these  "front"  offices  of  the  studios.  They  are 
all  alike,  guarded  by  tw^o-or  three  zealous  keepers  who  are 
supposed  to  keep  out  all  those  who  have  no  real  business  behind 
the  facade  of  the  studio.  Questions  of  an  intimate  nature 
are  asked,  and  since  all  sorts  of  people  are  sitting  about  there 


2fj 


CLOSE  UP 


in  an  air  of  embarrassment.  "Who  do  you  want  to  see  ?" 
-''Does  he  know  you  ?"  "What^s  it  about  ?"  "You  can 
speak  to  Mr.  Brown  on  the  'phone.. here  he  is".  iVnd  one  is 
compelled  to  bellow  one's  plea  through  that  \\Tetched  m.ediuni. 
If  you  say  3'^ou  have  a  storj^^  for  Pola  Negri  j^ou  \dll  be  told  to 
send  it  in  to  Mr.  So-and-So.  Often  it  is  the  stenographer- — 
generally  called  ''his  secretan.^'" — who  answers  the  telephone 
and  assures  you  that  the  "great"  m_an  is  much  too  busy  to 
see  any  one  at  all.  It  took  me  two  whole  days  before  I  saw 
Mr.  Sheldon,  head  of  the  Editorial  Department  of  Paramount. 
But  although  he  received  me  cordially  enough  he  was  much 
too  immersed  in  some  story  for  Bebe  Daniels  to  pay  much 
attention  to  my  ideas.  "WTiat  have  you  got  to  offer  in  m.a- 
nuscript  form"  v/as  the  question.  Also  "Have  you  got  any 
ideas  suitable  for  Miss  Negri  ?"  To  the  first  question  I  had 
to  answer  "Nothing",  and  to  the  second  I  had  to  answer  "Not 
at  present  ?"  "Bring  some  stories  in  and  111  read  them"  was 
the  parting  cry.  I  left  his  office  very  depressed  and  gloomy  (") . 
Upstairs,  installed  in  Room  99  (or  some  such  number)  I  found 
Ernest  Vajda,  w^ho  I  had  met  casually  in  Budapest.  I  told 
him  of  my  plans,  and  suggested  that  I  place  several  ideas 
before  him  to  work  on.  But  he  said  that  he  only  dealt  in 
his  own  ideas,  but  he  would  be  pleased  to  read  anything  I 
had  to  offer.  Otherwise  he  had  no  power  in  the  company  ;  he 
was  just  a  contract  writer. 

(*)  It  was,  however,  surely  very  optimistic  of  the  author  to  expect 
xesults  if  he  had  nothing  to  show  ?  Ed. 


27 


CLOSE  UP 


That  same  week  I  wandered  into  the  office  of  a  lad}'  of  the 
press  :  a  certain  Miss  Louella  Parsons,  Movie  Chatter  reporter 
for  the  Hearst  chain  of  newspapers.  I  told  her  about  a  storv^ 
I  had  for  Greta  Garbo,  and  two  days  later  I  found  that  I  was 
an  "ambitious  writer  with  more  courage  than  common-sense" 
in  coming  to  Holh^vood  on  "spec".  She  told  me  in  great 
confidence  that  Pola  Negri  lived  at  the  swagger  Ambassador 
Hotel,  a  fact  known  to  everyone  in  Los  Angeles. 

I  next  went  down  to  Metro-Goldwyn  at  Culver  City.  There 
I  got  in  without  a  letter.  Perhaps  my  very  English  accent 
helped.  Yes,  they  were  looking  for  stories  for  Miss  Garbo. 
Send  something  in. 

Intermission  for  starvation  act. 

Then  I  sat  down  and  wrote  in  about  thirt}'  pages  a  detailed 
story  suitable  for  the  talents  of  Greta  Garbo  before  the  dud>  of 
Hollywood  got  hold  of  her.  (I  had  onh  seen  her  in  one 
film  :  Joyless  Street,  and  was  completely  ignorant  of  her 
artistic  "ruin").  This  time,  at  Metro-Goldwyn,  I  w^as  shun- 
ted off  on  to  a  certain  Mr.  Harris.  Before  I  had  made  two  steps 
into  his  office  he  had  decided  that  I  was  a  useless  "high-brow", 
and  began  telling  me  w^hat  was  the  trouble  with  such  fellows 
as  myself.  Also,  was  m.}^  story  a  "costume"  story,  for,  so 
said  Mr.  Harris,  "the  public  doesn't  want  costume  stories". 
As  a  matter  of  fact  Metro  was  on  the  point  of  producing  a 
Baroness  Orczy  story  of  the  i6th.  century.  I  informed  him 
that  my  story  was  by  no  means  a  high-brow  affair,  that  it 
was  merely  a  modern  re-hash  of  Shakespeare's  "Romeo  and 
Juliet",  the  most  famous  love  story  in  the  world.  But  this  did 


28 


CLOSE  UP 


not  affect  Mr.  Harris,  for  a  few  daj^s  later  I  received  back  my 
manuscript  with  the  painful  news  that  it  did  not  "fit  in  with 
our  programme". 

My  next  move  was  in  the  direction  of  the  Fox  people.  One 
knew  that  Murnau  was  there,  and  Ludwig  Berger  had  just 
arrived  from  Berlin.  Both  of  these  men,  I  knew,  would  know 
whether  my  story  was  worth  while  or  not.  But,  alas,  "try 
and  get  in",  as  the  Americans  say.  Even  when  I  had  met 
the  gifted  children  of  Thomas  Mann,  who  were  both  holi- 
dajdng  in  HoUwood,  and  had  tried  to  meet  the  great  Murnau 
through  them,  it  was  all  in  vain.  I  v/as  closeted  with  one  of 
the  younger  editorial  stalf,  who  was  very  polite,  but  very 
dull.  When  I  returned  to  get  my  story  he  rather  wearily 
said  that  it  was  a  "sordid  stoiy".  This  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  it  was  a  completely  romantic  story  without  any  sex  in 
it  at  all.  I  then  put  the  story  away,  and  decided  thet  it  was 
a  waste  oft  ime  letting  them  read  it.    But  this  was  not  the  end. 

Paramount  had  asked  me  for  Pola  Negri.  For  days  and 
days  I  dug  deep  into  my  mind  for  something  suitable  for  her, 
and  one  night  a  whole  clear  idea  appeared.  It  was  so  com- 
pelling that  it  kept  me  aw^ake  half  the  night.  The  following 
day  (I  think  I  had  to  borrow  the  car  fare)  I  rushed  out  to  Pa- 
ramount full  of  my  first-class  idea  which  was  going  to  bring 
the  Negri  back  to  public  favour.  But  young  men  full  of  en- 
thusiasm are  not  wanted  at  such  places.  The  secretary  of 
Mr.  Sheldon  assured  me  it  was  impossible  to  see  him.  I  must 
see  Mrs  Stickinthmud.  I  groaned,  shouted  and  argued,  but 
this  only  made  it  the  harder--"  another  crazy  fellow  trying  to 


29 


CLOSE  UP 


crash  into  the  movies".  So  the  wonderful  idea  is  still  impri- 
soned within  my  brain  waiting  until  some  person  is  willing 
to  listen. 

Let  me  record  one  more  incident.  Just  before  I  was  pre- 
paring to  leave  the  City  of  Dreadful  Blight  (Money  and  Sun- 
shine) some  one  in  New  York  sent  me  a  long,  personal  letter 
of  introduction  to  one  of  the  biggest  executives  in  the  ^letro- 
Goldwyn  firm.  At  last,  I  thought,  I  shall  surely  get  in.  But 
not  more  than  bis  secretary's  face  did  I  see.  I  even  went  to 
his  private  house  where  I  was  practically  pushed  out  oi  the 
house  by  his  wife.  This  ended  m}^  attempt  to  get  into  the 
movies. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  I  was  practically  penniless  most  of 
the  time  my  troubles  were  more  complicated  than  the  above 
bare  chronicle  can  reveal.  If  I  had  arrived  with  resources 
enough  to  last  out  about  one  year,  or  if  I  bad  been  able  to 
get  some  outside  position  while  I  was  attacking  the  central 
gates  of  the  great  movie  studios  I  might  have  managed  by 
about  January  1929  to  get  a  job  in  one  of  those  many  rooms 
adapting  comedies  for  Mr.  Reginald  Dennj^ 

Although  my  limited  financial  condition  kept  me  from  wide 
social  intercourse  I  met  two  other  young  men  in  my  position. 
The  one  was  a  Pole,  the  other  a  Russian  Jew.  Their  problem 
was  not  how  to  become  a  writer  for  the  movies,  but  how  to 
become  producers.  Both  of  them  had  been  in  Los  iVngeles 
a  long  time  without  anj^  real  success.  The}^  vvere  just  waiting 
for  something  to  turn  up.  Los  Angeles  is  too  full  of  dull  peo- 
ple to  make  it  a  pleasant  waiting  room. 


30 


CLOSE  UP 


Apparently  there  is  only  one  way  for  the  young,  unknown 
writer  of  intelligence  to  get  on  to  the  w^riting  staff  of  a  movie 
studio.  He  must  be  able  to  crash"  his  way  into  one  of  the 
large  fiction  magazines  of  America.  This  may  take  m.any 
years,  for  they  specialise  in  "big"  names.  Otherwise,  the 
situation  seems  pretty  hopeless. 

P.  Beaumont  Wadsworth. 


LA  TRAGEDIE  DE  LA  RUE 

Whose  feet  ?  Where  are  thej'  going  ?  That  is  not  the 
kind  of  thing  we  shall  know.  We  feel  that.  These  are  feet 
seeking  to  escape  us,  tripping  and  creeping  (feet,  feet,  feet) 
close  to  that  wall.  But  we  know  the  wall,  we  know  the  mud 
and  the  cobbles,  and  the  feet  are  treading  through  something 
we  know. 

The  street,  too.  We  know  it,  not  only  because  it  is  photo- 
graphed, a  httle  over-luciously  this  time,  \>y  Guido  Seeber. 
The  walls  and  the  angles  that  comes  down  here,  so  that  there 
is  a  way  going  up  there  and  a  wa\^  going  ever  so  slightly,  but 
how  differently,  to  the  right.  That  second  way  is  different 
from  the  first,  one  is  hidden  from  the  first,  going  there,  one 
might  be  safe,  or  one  might  miss  something.    Which  way  did 


3^ 


CLOSE  UP 


the  feet  take  ?  The  light,  the  rather-too-much  hght,  doesn't 
belong  here.  The  light  says  there  should  be  no  light  in  this 
street.  It  is  put  there,  by  lamplighter  or  cameraman  (I  have 
to  admit,  more  probably  by  cameraman)  to  show  light  does 
not  belong  here.    The  street  knows  it,  and  we  know  it. 

So  this  street,  feet  and  feet,  is,  besides  being  ver}^  vividly 
itself,  something  also  we  know.  Something  of  us  in  terms  of 
wall  and  mud  and  a  girl  in  a  too-short  skirt  (a  French  girl 
killed  herself  once  because  they  wouldn't  give  her  a  licence,  she 
was  too  young)  made  visible  by  light  that  doesn't  belong. 

The  feet  have  been  followed  by  other  feet.  Girl's  feet  follo- 
wed by  man's  upstairs,  into  a  room.  Fight,  rush  to  window 
scream.  x\nd  here  is  another  room,  with  Asta  Nielsen.  We 
know  her,  too.  We  know  the  kind  of  film  this  will  be.  We 
can  sit  back.  Or  rather,  don't  sit  back,  sit  up.  Asta  Nielsen 
in  a  frightening  tight  bodice  that  catches  the  light  as  she  raises 
her  arms.  Asta  Nielsen  making  the  light  belong.  She  is 
raising  her  arms  to  do  her  hair,  and  that  means  to  her  pulling 
it  apart  at  the  roots,  dipping  a  tooth-brush  in  dye.  A  room 
leading  off,  with  a  girl,  fluffy  and  obvious,  we  know  her  too. 
The  fight  opposite  goes  on.  The  fluffy  girl  hears  the  scream, 
and  flies  in  to  Nielsen,  w^ho  smiles  one  of  those  dreadful  smiles, 
short  and  wise,  with  what  shouldn't  be  known  so  absolutety. 
When  5^ou  have  lived  here  longer  she  says,  dipping  the  tooth- 
brush, you  will  get  used  to  that.  The  crowd  is  splitting,  those 
earty  feet  will  only  dangle  now.  Into  the  picture  sUdes  Homol- 
ka,  giving  the  word  of  "police**.  He  is  Nielsen's  man.  She 
is  a  little  bored  with  him.    Why  will  he  be  proprietary  ?  If 


32 


CLOSE  UP 


he  wants  to  feel  sei-  respect,  he  can  stop  being  kept  by  her. 
Why  will  he  fuss,  th/-.  scarf  would  have  been  all  right,  if  she 
had  put  it  on  that  v\  -y.  Now  it  isn't,  and  any\vay,  on  va  des- 
cendre.  Come  on,  ^ -  a  says  to  the  girl,  on  va  descendre.  Has 
there  ever  been  a  ni ore  frightening  caption  than  that  ?  But 
the  girl  has  no  neea  to  descendre  to-night.  She  is  going  to  a 
supper,  champagne  md  all.  Nielsen  gives  her  a  shoulder- 
flower,  she  is  helpiiig  this  girl  on  her  Vv^ay.  She  herself  is 
past  being  given  champagne  suppers.  She  goes  down.  This 
way  and  that,  feet  c  /er  the  cobbles,  feet,  sway,  a  step  or  two, 
turn,  the  street,  fee  i,  feet,  fade  out. 

The  girl  is  going  i:u-town.  Up  town,  too,  dinner  is  waiting. 
A  son  has  not  comt  home.  The  mother  waits,  and  waits  too, 
we  can  see,  to  interc-  pt  the  storm.  It  is  a  pity  to  use  the  cliche 
of  a  key  fumbling  at  :  he  door.  But  the  son  comes  in.  "Again ! " 
the  mother  says,  ":n  this  state  again".  Father.  A  scene. 
This  is,  on  the  whole,  a  bad  scene,  not  lifted  up,  as  the  rest 
are.  Too  strongly  lit.  The  son,  sick  of  all  this,  and  a  little 
sick,  too,  with  drini:,  or  will  be  soon,  flings  out.  Of  course 
he  hits  the  street.  H-:mgry  and  giddy,  he  sits  down.  This  after 
sometime,  and  the}  have  all  been  expecting  him  home  again. 
Here  is  a  flaw,  though  you  did  not  notice  it  the  first  time,  and 
might  not  have  thr  second  had  not  ]\Iarc  AUegret  pointed  it 
out.  The  son  should  be  younger.  That  "again"  of  the  mo- 
ther spoilt  it.  If  h;:  drank  often,  he  would  know  what  to  do, 
he  would  have  friends  to  go  to,  other  bar-companions.  And 
Asta  Nielsen,  Vv^hen  -he  comes  back,  and  finds  him  heaped  on 
the  cobbles,  wouldn  t  have  been  the  first  woman  he  is  to  know. 


33 


CLOSE  UP 


Still,  Asta  Nielsen  is  here  again,  she  can  take  everything  up 
and  make  it  not  matter,  in  the  bigger  thing  she  makes. 

She  leads  him  up,,  turning  the  other  man  off.  She  Jays  the 
table,  prepares  food.  And  how  wonderful  when  she  talks, 
and  is  so  eager,  and  forgets,  the  kettle  boils,  and  she  burns  her 
fingers.  And  how  good  Pittschaw  is,  longing  to  eat  the  breads 
waiting  till  her  back  is  turned,  hating  to  wait  tiJl  her  back  is 
turned,  eating  hungrily^  cr\dng.  How^  marvellous  all  this 
meal,  Nielsen  pouring  coffee,  the  squat  liqueur  bottle, 
conversation  softening  from  the  early  shyness,  over  the 
liqueur,  Nielsen  pouring  it,  to  shyness  brought  on  by  this 
quick  intimacy,  as  the  night  grows  late,  and  night  of  course 
means  sleep. 

Pause  now  and  think  how  well  we  were  brought  to  this 
street.  Steps,  following  feet  to  awful  stairs.  Not  onh'  eves 
on  edge,  but  ears  made  so  too,  as  with  the  cry  we  flash  down 
to  the  street,  where  the  filles  are,  up  to  the  room  the  other 
side,  where  they  hear  the  noise.  I  have  said  a  film  ought  to 
be  choreographed,  and  here  it  is,  unobtrusively  ;  more  unob- 
trusively than  Jeanne  d'Arc. 

Fluffy  girl  is  returning,  gay,  confettied.  She  meets  Homol- 
ka,  lolling  outside  Lea's  house.  He  whines  that  she  has  a 
new^  one.  He  has  just  been  told  to  keep  away,  "it's  over 
between  us".  The  girl  won't  see  what  there  is  to  see  in  his 
eyes  and  in  his  pose  ;  or  she  has,  quickly,  and  jumps  over  it, 
for  she  says,  never  mind,  we  have  to  do  this,  to  come  back  to 
men  like  you.  Once  again,  the  caption.  You  can't  keep  us, 
it  impHes  (it  says  only  about  four  w^ords)  so  we  have  to  go  out,. 


34 


CLOSE  UP 


to  come  back  to  you.  O,  this  street,  our  eyes  cry,  how  we 
know  it.  How  much  a  street  and  how  more  than  a  street  it 
is.  The  girl  wakes  late  next  morning.  Nielsen  is  getting 
breakfast  ready.  Her  beetleish  bodice  is  now  a  bright,  white 
w^ooUy.  She  has  brightened  the  room.  She  is  brighter  herself  ^ 
as  she  sets  the  tea-cosey  that  you  feel  she  does  not  ordinarily 
use.  This  means  something,  at  last.  She  is,  as  she  tells  the 
girl,  pincee.  Pittschaw  comes  out.  He  wishes  to  go,  to  pay 
m  the  ordinary  manner.  We  know  what  Nielsen's  eyes  do 
to  us,  w^e  are  watching  them,  so  we  know  v/hat  will  happen. 
"There  is  no  need.  You  can  stay  here  as  long  as  you  like". 
She  has  collected  her  savings,  wrapped  up  in  stays,  from 
which,  she  took  last  night  to  pay  off  Hom-olka,  to  buy  a 
confectioners'  that  is  for  sale.  She  goes  out,  persuading  the 
girl  not  to  enter  her  room  while  she  is  away.  She  knows  this 
"each-for-her-  self"  too  well. 

Smartened,  less  sinister,  she  visits  the  shop.  Over  a  cup 
of  coffee,  it  is  settled. 

Over  a  cup  of  coffee  in  her  room,  Homolka  has  put  things 

to  Pittschaw.    We  share  Lea.    We  the  boy  looks  at 

Homolka.  We  What  was  he  feeling  for  Lea  before  ?  We 

do  not  know.  Lea  is  old.  Much  more  my  style,  says  Homol- 
ka. The  fluffy  girl  is  yours.  So  the  boy  does  not  know"  the 
girl  ?  Lea  has  been  careful  I  Homolka  fetches  the  girl .  She 
struts  her  stuff.  Last  night's  streamers  fly  around,  linking 
them  both  up,  hang  down  from  the  lamp.  Very  fine  acting 
here  by  Pittschaw.  The  door  of  her  room  closes  on  what  she 
has  taken  from  Lea's  room. 


35 


CLOSE  UP 


Lea  closes  the  shop  door,  bright  with  a  picture  of  her  and 
the  boy  serving  there.  On  the  way  home,  she  stops  in  on  the 
floor  below  and  engages  an  old  pianist  to  play  in  her  shop.  And 
she  tells  him  to  go  on  playing  now,  so  that  she  can  hear  him  as 
she  mounts.    She  is  so  happy. 

Upstairs,  her  room  is  empty.  There  is  only  what  she  didn't 
leave  there,  a  squat  liqueur  bottle  and  streamers  over  the  lamp. 
She  traces  the  streamers  to  the  door.  She  listens  with  her 
eyes.  You  know^  the  Nielsen  eyes.  She  beats  on  the  door. 
You  know  the  Nielsen  hands.  That  is  w^hy  this  old  stuff  is 
terrible  to  you.  She  even  falls,  taking  to  herself  all  the  people 
that  have  ever  fallen  from  doors  in  films  before.  She  takes 
them,  and  gives  to  w^hat  they  did  just  the  truth  that  makes 
this  the  only  time  any  one  has  fallen  from  a  door  before. 
Through  the  boards,  the  piano  sounds.  Beat,  beat  hands 
this,  time  beat. 

It  i?  old  stuff.  And  one  no  longer  reacts  to  the  fact  that 
harlots  have  hearts.  And  one  must  always  react  to  Jeanne 
d'Arc,  But  Dryer's  wonderful  film  has  this  ;  it  takes  from 
us,  it  empties  us,  and  this  little  street  tragedy  takes,  and  chan- 
ges and  gives  back  to  us  something  wt  should  not  have  had 
otherwise. 

The  boy,  the  other  side  of  the  door,  is  in  ectasy  of  calf-love. 
Fluffy  is  a  sister  of  Lea  in  this,  save  that  she  does  not  unders- 
stand  why  love  should  get  mixed  up  in  it  ;  this  is  attraction 
for  her,  a  pleasant  variation  from  routine,  but  part  of  routine 
nevertheless.  Pittschaw  comes  out  to  face  Lea.  Haggard 
old  helpless  Lea.    She  will  forget  this,  it  can  not  be  his  fault. 


36 


CLOSE  UP 


He  sees  only  an  old  fille,  trying  to  catch  him,  b  ?cause  no  one 
else  is  fool  enough  to  have  her.  But  he,  at  the  height  of  being 
let  down  by  his  youth,  is  wi'=^e.  He  quite  understands,  women 
like  her  would  be  expected  to  take  boys  in  ;  he  is  not  going  to 
be  ruined  because  of  a  little  sentimental  kindness.  And  he, 
she  might  as  well  know,  is  in  love.  (Fluffy,  behind  the  door 
thinks  it  as  well  to  creep  out.)  He  and  the  girl  are  going 
away.  O  yes,  he  who  cannot  see,  let  alone  realise  how  impos- 
sible Lea's  love  is,  that  would  be  as  tragic,  but  it  would  be  a 
way  out,  he  who  scorns  the  love  of  filles  is  confident  of  Fluffy» 
Lea  implores,  begs,  grove) s.  The  young  man  will  get  his 
affaires. 

Homolka  comes  in.  Nielsen  of  course  realises.  We  knew 
how  terrible  her  knowledge  was.  She  smiles  brokenly  at 
him.  She  takes  a  chair.  L^  she  apologising  ?  Is  she  taking 
what  she  can  get  ?  Well,  it's  a  pity,  but  w^hat  else  could  you 
have  ?  She  pours  out  from  that  bottle.  Stop,  stop,  this  is 
last  night's  table.  She  drinks,  makes  conversation.  Stop, 
you  can't  do  this,  can't  pour  from  that,  of  all  bottles.  Lea^ 
you  don't,  after  all,  know.  Lea  smiles.  It  would  be  better  if 
that  girl  went  away,  she  has  come  between  us.  Again  that 
smile,  a  little  crooked,  not  quite  easy.  You  understand.  .  .? 
If  she  went  away.  Lea  goes  know,  yes.  Homolka,  skilfully 
fuddled,  recoils.  Lea  goes  on,  bottle  goes  on.  And  after  all, 
where  is  Homolka  to  go  ?  He  will  do  it,  he  goes  out.  Lea  has 
an  interview  with  the  boy. 

Feet,  feet  again,  Fluffy's  feet  are  treading  the  same  way  as 
those  earlier  feet.    And  Homolka  lurches  after  her.  Up- 


37 


CLOSE  UP 


town,  mother  and  father  wait  for  their  son,  or  for  news.  We 
want  to  cry  o:it  to  those  feet.    You  can't  walk  hke  that, 

HERE. 

Lea  has  discovered  that  the  boy  loves.  After  his  cruelty 
to  her,  she  thought  him  incapable  of  it.  But  even  then, 
she  would  liave  kept  him,  to  have  given  her  this  chance. 
But  he  loves,  he  says  he  really  does,  this  girl.  Lea's  friend. 
She  had  not  simply  caught  him.  It  is  incredible.  Lea  is 
aghast.  If  that  is  so,  she  must  save  her.  It  may  be  too 
late.  She  had  only  wanted  to  get  her  out  of  the  wa}' .  One 
more  or  less  is  nothing  in  this  street,  and  she  and  the  boy  could 
have  been  happy.  But  he  loves  the  girl.  .  .rush  downstairs. 
It  may  be  too  late.  Past  the  pianist,  which  way  ?  Homol- 
ka's  feet  close  in  on  the  girl.  Shadows  on  the  wall.  Asta 
Nielsen  is  at  her  corner.  Which  way  ?  A  way  going  up 
there  and  a  waj^  going  ever  so  slightly  to  the  right.  It  ma}^ 
be  too  late.  She  goes  the  wrong  way,  x\sta  Nielsen's  feet,  feet 
go  the  wrong  way. 

She  finds  him  in  a  wine-shop.  Drunkenly  hysterical  in  a 
clod's  way.  People  all  round.  Impossible  to  ask.  She  sits 
down.  Asks,  in  a  lull.  .  .  .some  one  comes  up.  Now  her  beer 
is  brought,  now  a  girl  talks.  Will  none  of  them  go  ?  She 
looks,  He  nods.  It  is  good  God.  .  .She  sits,  realising.  This 
is  terrible.  The  cumulative  effect  of  so  manv  fra\'ing  inci- 
dents is  terrible.  He  is  sick  of  her  for  this.  Where  will  it 
lead.    He  leaves. 

Shadows  again,  and  two  hands.  The  detectives  he  had  war- 
ned others  of  in  the  beginning  have  got  him. 


38 


CLOSE  UP 


Uptown,  the  boy  crying  in  his  mother's  lap.  He  should  have 
avoided  that  disgrace.  ''Some  one  has  been  killed  because  of 
me. "  He  thinks  he  knows.  They  stick  a  notice  outside  Lea's 
house.  ''Room  to  let."  Lea's  room,  not  only  the  girl's. 
One  death  more  or  less,  what  does  it  matter  in  this  street  ? 
Lea  is  not  a  tragic  figure  ?  She  should  not  have  been  so  light 
about  killing  the  girl  ? 

The  girl  shouldn't  have  been  so  light  in  taking  the  boy.  The 
boy  shouldn't  have  taken  to  drink.  The  woman  should'nt 
have  taken  to  the  streets.  It  comes  back  to  the  street,  the 
house  -  that  -  j  ack  -  built  street,  where  motive  and  moral  go 
round  and  round.  Lea  wanted  to  be  "good"  now.  She 
was  at  a  stage  when  this  life  she  led  held  no  more  than  the 
life  she  had  exchanged  or  refused  for  it.  And  when  the  boy, 
who  was  her  suddenly  flowering  ideal  come  real,  broke  up, 
she  still  sought  her  "good"  by  the  same  means  she  had  sought, 
and  got,  everything  else.  And  in  this  street,  everj^thing  came 
back,  to  her  and  the  boy  came  back  to  his  family.  Blame 
them,  perhaps. 

A.i\y  way,  v/e  are  not  academicians.  You  will  either  have 
seen  that  this  is  no  piquant  mummery,  but  a  very  real  con- 
flict or  you  won't,  and  then  it  is  you  who  don't  matter.  What 
I  write  is  only  the  instrument,  and  does  not  come  into  it.  Lea 
was  true  to  herself,  so  was  the  hoy,  and  that  Vv'as  fatal.  There 
is  not  much  hope,  but  when  that  happens  ^v'ou  don't  need 
hope,  because  you  have  fulfilment. 

Asta  Nielsen  has  played  many  filles.  None  more  forcibly 
than  this.   None  more  nobly,  none  more  quietly,  none  more. 


39 


CLOSE  UP 


but  here  is  a  word  that  does  not  matter.  \ve  have  seen  some- 
thing larger,  none  more  beautifully.  I-  loes  m.atter  in  a  way. 
For  the  blending  of  this  theme,  the  glrnpse  of  happines^^  in 
a  life  used  to  doing  without  it,  the  sudden  arrival  of  all 
she  had  turned  her  back  against,  to  ^^'ake  what  was  only 
dormant  and  not  dead,  has  to  be  don  beautifully,  I  mean 
cleanly,  with  nothing  super flous  or  w  dlowing,  to  make  it 
anything  but  wearisome  Yellow  Bock.  And  it  is  far  from 
that.  Three  women  beatingly  alive,  i»r  all  that  makes  a 
woman  alive  terribly,  vibratingly,  on  a  little  sheet,  this  is  the 
screen,  Mother,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  La  Trc  -edie,  not  Talmadge, 
Garbo  and  Gish. 

Directed  by  Bruno  Rahn,  the  film  ha?  .dready  run  for  fifteen 
weeks  at  ihe  Ursulines  as  I  write.  aas  been  banned  for 
England,  where  the  cinema  is  suppos  d  to  be  alive,  they 
say. 

Asta  Nielsen  has  made  a  film,  on  c^-caine  this  time,  with 
Werner  Krauss.  It  was  called  ^'C.O.C.  437."  but  it  has  been 
changed,  I  quote  PJioto  Cine  ''-pour  nou:  proteg^r  centre  quoi, 
grand  Dieu",  to  a  film  on  alcoholism,  entitled  Les  Egares. 
Another  Nielsen  is  L' Age  Dangerenx,  \\y:h  Bernard  Goetzke. 
La  Tragedie  de  la  Rue  is  held  in  Paris  b\  M.  B.  Films. 

Robert  Herring. 


40 


CLOSE  UP 


ON  BEING  BORED  WITH  FILMS 

There  is  no  boredom  in  the  world  to  be  compared  with  that 
of  sitting  through  a  thoroughly  bad  film,  for  a  bad  film  is  so- 
exasperating  that  you  cannot  even  go  to  sleep  while  it  is  being 
shown.  As  you  blink  and  yawn  through  its  tedium,  the  germ 
of  indifference  broadens  out  from  this  one  masterpiece  of  bore- 
dom into  a  vast  cloud  of  horrible  apathy  coiling  into  the  final 
query  :  why  do  films  exist  at  all,  why  do  we  put  up  with 
their  petrifying  stupidity  at  all  and  the  immense  apparatus 
of  their  manufacture  ?  We  shall  all  be  turned  into  idiots 
if  we  stand  it  much  longer  ! 

And  at  once  an  infinitude  of  questions  is  struck  out  of  the 
main  body  of  our  complaint.  One  doubts  the  authenticity  of 
one's  boredom.  One  does  not  enquire  into  the  causes  of  bore- 
dom at  a  tea-party  or  at  the  speeches  made  during  a  film-trade 
luncheon.  Such  functions  are  dead  from  the  beginning  and  can- 
not be  helped.    You  walk  away  from  them  to  something  else. 

But  films  have  a  life  and  soul  of  their  own  and  must  be 
considered.  The  odd  thing  is  that  in  films  of  unquestioned 
quality,  such  as  ''Sunrise"  or  "The  Circus"  there  are  passages 
which  utterly  fail  in  interest  for  all  sorts  of  people,  and  you 
see  them  getting  up  and  leaving  the  theatre  and  taking  away 
with  them  valuable  portions  of  one's  own  interest  as  they  go. 


41 


CLOSE  UP 


The  stream  of  interest  that  just  now  was  Ml  and  flowing,  has 
been  broken  up  and  its  quickness  arrested. 

I  had  been  told  that  ''Barbed  Wire"  was  a  good  film  and  it 
was  revived  at  my  local  theatre  "by  request".  Sharing  a  not 
too  substantial  belief  in  the  common  sense  of  public  taste,  I 
went  to  see  the  picture  and  was  bored  to  death,  notwithstand- 
ing the  efficiency — the  tedious  efficiency — of  Pola  Negri,  who 
can  be  depen  ;  d  upon,  like  Gloria  Swanson,  never  to  be  de- 
feated by  am  ^^  idng,  never  to  be  overcome  or  lost  or  lacking  in 
the  maximum  percentage  of  American  "sure-film"  value. 

There  is  a  '  •  atleman  associated  with  the  Turf  who  "never 
owes"  anybov  \^  anything.    I  was  reminded  of  him  then. 

ible  position  to  be  in,  w^hat  a  killing  sense  of 
He  doesn't  owe  a  penny,  h(  is  above  leaning 
:  anything,  Jike  an  archangel.  He  is  complete, 
can  be  added  to  his  stature.  He  resembles  a 
3.  You  put  it  there  and  it  stays  there  for  ever 
oeyond  assistance. 

/  films  possess  this  irreclaima-  -  e  status.  They 
tailored"  and  there  is  not  a  scrap  of  life  be- 
,  And  so  you  lose  interest  m  them  and  spend 
ing  in  the  cinema  looking  a  : 
cursing  the  H  :^e  Wurlitzer  and  all  its  stops, 
majestic  and  \quisite  command  of  the  th(- 
id  marry  if  she  had  brains,  ar 
in  front  of  you. 
Itogether,  you  reflect,  are  in  i 


What  a  deplu 
self-sufiicienc 
on  humanity : 
and  not  a  cu 
girder  in  a  ho 
and  is  utterl 
A  great  m  . 
are  "faultles 
neath  the  cii 
a  sleei^less  e  • 


whom  you  Wij 
ting  the  scr^e 
Film  value 
cess  of  trans  1 


\\e  pretty  lights, 
lar veiling  at  the 
ire  girls,  one  of 
1  utterly  forget- 


.^ed  of  some  pro- 
tantiation,  of  some  illumina  ring  violence  done 


4^ 


CLOSE  UP 


to  their  complacency.  Either  that,  or  must  be  ill  and  should 
cancel  all  engagements.  The  boredom  arising  from  a  bad  film 
is  due  to  the  film  world  being  far  too  certain  of  what  it  wants 
and  too  secure  in  its  technique  of  accomplishment.  I  was  told 
the  other  day  by  a  successful  British  film  director  that  in  Ame- 
rica the  director  stands  on  the  floor  with  his  watch  in  his  hand 
timing  each  scene  to  the  second.  I  registered  a  simple  smile. 
A  moving  picture,  if  it  is  to  move,  has  no  business  to  live  in  a 
world  of  certainties.  Xo  artist  can  work  in  an  atmosphere 
of  complete  stability,  and  the  motion-picture  is  now  in  a  con- 
dition in  which  all  its  values  are  too  securely  established,  so 
that  only  a  great  artist,  by  incredible  exertions,  can  knock 
them  and  get  past  them,  and  by  that  time  he  is  himself  a  stret- 
cher-case and  is  next  seen  (reading  from  left  to  right)  basking 
in  the  sunshine  at  Cap  d'Antibes,  with  a  mask  of  total  indif- 
ference to  the  row  of  film  beauties  about  him. 

Some  of  our  critics — ^probably  the  most  bored  of  all  those 
who  have  to  do  with  films — have  been  complaining  of  this 
staleness  of  invention  even  in  the  work  of  Charlie  Chaplin. 
But  I  cannot  be  bored  with  Chaplin,  for  although  he  reproduces 
many  of  the  stock  situations  of  film  comedy,  his  power  and 
understanding  of  the  film  medium  are  unmatched  and  he  gives 
to  comedy  all  the  beauty  of  its  tragic  inversion.  His  tech- 
nique is  so  perfect  that  he  does  not  have  to  think  whether  a 
moment  or  a  sequence  is  cinematic  or  not.  If  it  w^ere  not, 
he  would  not  have  thought  of  it.  We  are  in  danger  of  for- 
getting that  the  perfect  film  must  conjure  with  movement 
so  as  to  keep  it  constantly  in  the  air  and  thus  justify  the  root- 


43 


CLOSE  UP 


principle  of  all  camera  work,  of  films  altogether — the  imita- 
tion of  life  by  action.  Chaplin  is  supreme  in  this  gift  and 
charms  us  by  the  infinite  variety  of  his  movement,  and  the 
significance  he  gives  to  it. 

But  when  the  camera  is  used  to  show  us  all  over  again  that 
if  you  drive  one  car  into  another  at  sixty  miles  an  hour  there 
will  be  an  accident,  (see — or  rather,  take  for  granted — Mou- 
lin Rouge)  ;  when  it  is  used  to  present  the  banal  excitements 
of  a  cabaret  or  a  prize  fight  or  a  racecourse  or  the  utterly 
threadbare  seduction  scene,  in  which  the  moving  pageant 
of  human  nature  is  not  considered  for  its  motion-value,  for 
what  it  can  say  with  a  gesture,  but  simply  to  force  a  sensation 
upon  us,  then  I  am  intolerably  bored.  At  once  I  am  conscious 
of  the  goods  being  delivered  for  an  order  I  never  gave  in  a 
packing-case  I  do  not  acknowledge.  Not  I  !  They  are  giv- 
ing me  just  what  I  want,  in  the  preposterous  belief  that  I 
have  not  had  it  a  thousand  times  before.  On  what  other 
grounds  shall  we  account  for  the  periodical  panic  of  the  film 
magnates,  who  say  that  the  public  are  tired  of  this  and  are 
tired  of  that  and  must  be  given  something  new  ?  But  :hey 
give  us  nothing  new  or  they  give  us  "new"  faces.  That  is  the 
shortest  cut  to  pleasing  the  congenitally  witless  public.  One 
might  just  as  well  expect  to  feed  a  horse  by  giving  it  a  new^ 
nosebag.  How,  I  ask,  can  a  face  be  new  ?  What  man  among 
us  will  give  a  new  shape  to  Adam's  rib  ?  Non  est  inventus. 

All  this  antique  stuff  and  all  this  frenzy  to  cr}^  up  any  sort 
of  novelty  to  replace  it,  bores  me  to  extinction.  If  the  makers 
of  films  want  us  to  have  something  new  why  don't  they  look 


44 


CLOSE  UP 


to  the  settings  and  backgrounds  of  their  films  ?  We  should 
be  more  entertained  if  most  of  them  were  scrapped.  For  a 
film  never  explores  a  thing  thoroughly  but  goes  on  to  the  next 
thing  before  you  have  had  time  to  see  it.  Even  the  shop- 
girl mind  is  beginning  to  be  bored  with  the  specious  grandeur 
of  the  typical  American  interior  and  the  acknowledged  cen- 
tres of  movie  romance — Paris,  the  Riviera,  the  South  Seas, 
the  Front,  the  Wild  West,  the  desert,  the  Yukon  ;  and  for  inte- 
riors, the  everlasting  under\vor]d  the  ballroom,  thousands  of 
restaurants,  bar  parlours,  beauty  parlours,  board  rooms,  bed- 
roojus,  bathrooms,  shacks,  shops,  ships,  casinos  and  muning 
camps.  There  they  are — sign-posts  to  the  eligible  localities 
of  the  film  world.  I  am  not  surprised  that  the  Pathe  Gazette 
is  more  interesting  than  man}'  a  feature  film.  It  doesn't  go 
in  for  all  this  bookstall  romance.  It  has  some  of  the  riches  and 
inspiration  of  life  itself. 

I  have  never  seen  Soho  on  the  screen,  or  Southend.  I  have 
seen  Blackpool  and  found  it  highly  entertaining.  I  have  ne- 
ver seen  Birmingham  on  the  screen  or  the  packed  life  of  Lon- 
don's suburbia.  I  have  never  seen  Chelsea  or  Bbomsbury 
or  Hampstead  Heath,  but  I  can  remember  seeing  a  drunken 
rec  'iisrruction  of  the  the  Thames  Embankment  in  an  American 
film,  carried  out,  apparently,  by  a  smiling  pavement  artist. 
Yet  our  producers,  politicians,  critics  and  Empire-builders  are 
all  shouting  out  for  England  to  be  placed  on  the  screen.  Eng- 
land no  doubt  has  a  becoming  modesty  which  yearns  to  be 
tricked  out  in  this  misfit  raiment,  but  if  we  want  to  see  England 
on  the  screen  why  don't  we  put  it  there  ?    What  are  we 


45 


CLOSE  UP 


waiting  for  ?  So  far  as  I  can  see,  we  are  waiting  for  the 
Americans  to  come  over  and  show  us  how  to  do  it.  And 
that  is  the  whole  trouble.  We  are  afraid  to  depart  from 
the  massive  but  stultifying  film  values  which  they  have 
already  built  up.  Every  film  producer  in  the  world  is  mort- 
ally afraid  of  losing  that  Hollywood  complexion,  ourselves 
most  of  all.  It  is  a  feeble  and  ludicrous  state  of  affairs  and 
we  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  it. 

Finally,  I  am  bored  with  the  music  to  our  films — pain- 
fully and  insufferably  bored.  Not  long  ago  when  engaged  in 
the  bitter  business  of  film  criticism,  I  was  given  the  task  of 
finding  out  exactly  what  our  directors  of  film  music  thought 
about  its  development  and  future.  I  now  know  that  they 
thought  nothing  at  all.  As  a  result,  films  are  being  accompa- 
nied by  exactly  the  same  music  to-day  as  they  were  five  years 
ago.  "Ramona",  shown  at  the  New  Gallery  a  short  time  ago, 
is  an  example  of  what  I  mean.  I  do  not  know  what  was  written 
on  the  cue  sheets,  but  I  know  that  I  had  heard  it  all  fifty  times 
before.  And  I  was  bored.  Contrary  to  professional  prac- 
tice, I  nearly  always  pay  for  my  boredom  at  pictures  for  the 
pleasure  of  sapng  afterwards  that  I  was  bored).  We  have  not 
began  to  take  film  music  seriously  yet,  or  to  treat  it  as  an  orga-^ 
nic  part  of  picture  production.  We  instal  vast  organs  in  our 
cinemas,  capable  of  producing  the  most  excruciating  sounds 
imaginable,  but  these  effects  take  one's  attention  away  from 
the  film  into  a  quite  different  world  of  noise.  That  they  also 
produce  music  goes  without  saying,  but  none  of  it  has  any  lo-^ 
gical  place  in  the  score,  and  the  construction  of  the  score  is 


46 


CLOSE  UP 


still  a  thing  apart  from  the  construction  of  the  film.  It  is  all 
done  afterwards  by  the  musical  director,  who  sits  before  the 
film  with  a  little  note-book  while  it  is  exhibited  ''cold",  and 
as  its  storj'  unfolds  he  wraps  up  the  bits  in  their  appropriate 
musical  ganiient.  He  has  done  this  so  many  times  now  that 
the  innumerable  strips  torn  from  Massenet,  Saint-Saens,  Gou- 
nod, Sterndale  Bennett,  Elgar,  Mendelssohn,  Gershwin,  Da- 
re wski,  Wagner  and  Lehar — yes,  they  are  all  side  by  side  in  a 
line  and  would  stretch  from  St.  Paul's  to  Knightsbridge — are 
recalled  by  heart  and  instantty  applied  to  the  alternating  moods 
of  the  film.  The  music  is  held  together  by  a  theme,  which  the 
musical  director  will  himself  compose  this  afternoon  if  he 
has  time,  and  if  not  he  will  look  up  some  other  theme.  In 
this  way,  all  oar  film  music  which  does  not  come  from  Ameri- 
ca, is  made  to  measure  over  here  and  sent  carriage  paid  to 
exhibitors  in  the  provinces. 

I  make  no  criticism  just  now^  of  the  technique  employed,  but 
I  say  that  its  conventions  are  much  too  plausible  and  its  mate- 
rial utterly  hackneyed,  and  that  the  whole  thing  is  so  unins- 
piring and  antiquated  that  I  am  bored. 

There  are  many  other  matters  which  make  for  boredom  on 
the  screen — ^the  lack  of  character  in  British  films  for  example, 
the  myth  about  the  shortage  of  stories,  the  nonsense  about 
films  for  the  Empire  and  so  on.  But  I  am  beginning  to  lose 
my  boredom  now  and  developing  an  active  rage,  and  this  is 
beyond  our  terms  of  reference.  Perhaps  i  /2  at  the  local  cine- 
ma will  put  matters  right. 

Ernest  Betts. 


47 


CLOSE  UP 

SCENES  D'EXTERIEURS  AU  STUDIO 


J'ignore  au  juste  quand  la  premiere  scene  d'exterieur  fut 
tournee  dans  un  atelier,  mais  ce  jour-la  me  parait  devoir  etre 
signale  comme  une  sombre  date  dans  les  annales  du  cinema.  Je 
^ais  essayer  de  vous  montrer  les  fautes  que  cette  innovation 
^ngendra  et,  en  particulier,  celles  que  Tavenir  ne  manquera 
pas  de  reveler.  (Ne  croyez  pas  que  je  veuille  me  faire  passer 
pour  prophete  dans  le  domaine  encore  si  vague  de  Testhetique 
cinematographique,  mais  cependant  les  exemples  qui  m'ont  ete 
fournis  par  diverses  personnalites  eminentes  du  film  m'incitent 
a  penser  que  ces  prises  de  vue  sont  loin  de  vouloir  cesser.  II 
est  notoire,  du  reste,  qu'on  ne  rencontre  en  aucun  art  autant 
d'imitateurs  qu'au  cinema). 

Un  film  ne  pent  cacher  son  age  a  nos  yeux  car  nous  recon- 
naissons  de  suite  son  anciennete  a  la  quasi  impossibilite  du 
^este,  a  rimmobilite  ennuyeuse  et  presque  intolerable  du  ca- 
mera, ainsi  qua  la  pauvrete  de  la  decoration  et  de  Teclaira- 
ge.  Mais  les  scenes  d'exterieur  rachetaient  en  partie,  dans  les 
premiers  films,  les  defauts  signales.  Toute  proportion  gardee, 
on  peut  dire  que  ces  scenes  etaient  bonnes.  (Nous  voyons  si  sou- 
vent,  de  nos  jours,  des  exterieurs  qui  ne  sont  gaere  meiUeurs 
ni  plus  interessants) . 

Uon  perfectionna  done  Tatelier  ;  Teclairage  devint  par- 


48 


Ten  Days  that  Shook  the  World 


E^ve  Francis  in  V hwndation  by  Lucien  Delluc.      vSimple  and 
straight.  .  .  .one  of  the  best  French  films.    It  was  revived  at  the 
Cine  I<atin  this  Spring. 


A  new  standard  in  British  film  production.  The  designs  of  Hugh 
Gee  for  Tesha,  Burlington  film,  directed  by  V.  vSavile.  Mr.  Gee 
uses  inverted  lighting  to  bring  out  the  angles  of  his  otherwise 

plain  walls. 

Photos  :  E.  Cyril  Slan borough 


Mr.  Gee  in  his  designs,  aims  at  unobtrusive  spaciousness  and  a 
modernity  in  so  far  that  he  does  not  beHeve  in  repeating  old 
formulae.    At  the  same  time  he  avoids  the  "modernism"  of  the 
commercial  French  sets. 


(The  Symphony  of  a  City)  Walter  Ruttmann's 
film  using  neither  actors  nor  sets. 


c  ^ 
V  o 

o  Z 

o  o 
B 

B  ^ 

:5  ^ 


O 

s: 


cd 

'  o 


-Si 
Si 


Two  close-ups  of  Joseph  Marievsky  in  Robert  Florey's  latest 
impressionistic  production  The  Love  of  Zero,  which  cost  two 
hundred  dollars. 
Photos  exclusive  to  CLOSE  UP 


"Machine  Street"  and  an  impression  of  •'The  Street",  being 
scenes  in  Robert  Florey's  Love  of  Zero,  starring  Joseph  Marievsky, 


The  celebrated  "  rocket"  car.    Photographs  taken  et  the  first 
trial  run  in  Berlin.    From  the  left  at  top,  Fritz  Lang,  Thea  von 
Harbou,  Fritz  von  Opel,    who   drove  it,  and   LiHan  Harvey. 
Below,  the  car  with  Lilian  Harvey. 

Photos  :  UFA 


CLOSE  UP 


tie  integrante  de  la  technique  du  film,  forniiile  mathematique 
presque  ;  des  decouvertes  coinme  le  precede  Schueftan  don- 
nerent  aux  regisseurs  des  possibilites  de  developpemnet  infi- 
nies.  Cette  evolution  si  heureuse  autorisa  de  seduisantes  pers- 
pectives et  Ton  pensa  alors  a  monter  au  studio  le  paysage  et  la 
rue,  en  un  mot,  a  y  tourner  la  nature  toute  entiere. 

II  est  aise  de  saisir  les  avantages  de  cette  innovation.  Tout 
d'abord,  il  ne  sera  plus  necessaire  d'attendre  que  le  soleil  se 
montre  puisqu'on  pent  le  produire  soi-meme,  mieux  que  natu- 
re, a  grand  renfort  de  lampes  Jupiter  (penserent  les  regisseurs 
et  directeurs  de  compagnies).  Et  puis  Feconoiriie  de  temps  et 
d'argent  est  appreciable  au  point  de  vue  industriel.  Les  in- 
convenients  multiples  qu'entraine  une  prise  de  vue  en  plein 
air  :  foule  habituelle  de  curieux  troublant  le  jeu  des  acteurs, 
autorisations  qu'il  faut  obtenir  des  autorites,  etc,  sont  en  effet 
indeniables.  Le  nouveau  procede  les  supprime  completement 
et  facilite  de  ce  fait  grandement  la  tache  du  realisateur.  (A 
cet  egard,  je  m'imagine  sans  peine  que  la  scene  des  idiots  du 
film  ((  En  Rade  )>  de  Cavalcanti,  tourne  dans  les  rues  de  Mar- 
seille, dut  presenter  d'innombrables  difficukes  au  regisseur 
ainsi  qu'aux  deux  acteurs  Heriat  et  Nathalie  Lissenko.  Mais  si 
Ton  avait  tourne  cette  scene  au  studio  elle  aurait  certaine- 
ment  perdu  les  trois-quarts  de  sa  valeur). 

On  pourrait  egalement  avancer  qu'au  point  le  vue  purement 
esthetique,  la  tentative  de  creer,  par  des  ni  )yens  artificiels, 
une  nature  plus  artistique  qu'elle  n'est  scuvent  en  realite, 
semble  interessante.  Cette  maniere  de  penser  pent  seduire  un 
cerveau  d'artiste  ;  ce  n'en  est  pas  moins,  malgre  tout,  un  so- 


49 


CLOSE  UP 


phisme.  On  confond  en  raisonnant  de  la  sorte,  artistique  avec 
artificiel  et  Ton  oublie  qu'un  atelier  si  bien  illumine  soit-il 
par  des  naoj^ens  techniques  artificiels  ne  saurait  jamais  egaler 
un  mileu  en  plein  air,  sous  Tauthentique  lumiere  du  soleil, 
L'atmosphere  exterieure  se  fait  sentir  dans  toute  photogra- 
phies de  film  et  ces  prises  de  vue  au  studio  sentent  le  renferme 
car  il  leur  manque  la  pulsation  propre  de  la  nature. 

Sans  doute  la  stylisation  trouve  son  excuse  dans  Tart.  Ne 
perdons  pas  de  vue  cependant  que  le  film,  qui  n'est  pas  a  la 
verite  une  pure  forme  de  Tart,  mais  une  manifestcttion  essen- 
tiellement  animee  de  vie  (vita  ipsa,  dirait  le  celebre  prophete 
du  cinema,  Pierre  Altebberg),  sinon  aujourd'hui,  du  m-oins 
dans  un  avenir  prochain,  ne  pent  accorder  trop  de  place  a  la 
stylisation  s'il  ne  veut  perdre  sa  chaleur  et  sa  force  naturelle. 
Les  experiences  nouvelles  sont  toujours  les  bienvenues  car 
ce  sont  elles  qui  assurent  le  perfectionnement  technique  du 
film,  seulement  ce  ne  sont  que  des  experiences,  ne  Toublions 
pas. 

Les  films  americains  tournes  recemment  empruntent  consi- 
derablement  aux  moyens  techniques  artificiels  et  nous  mon- 
trent  jastement  cette  tendance  d'exterieurs  au  studio  sous  son 
jour  le  plus  alarment.  ((  L'Aurore  »  de  Murnau  est  bien  le  pro- 
totype de  ce  genre  et  il  f aut  considerer  cette  bande  uniquement 
comme  un  essai  car  en  tant  que  film,  c'est  manque.  Si  le  spec- 
tateur  y  admire  en  effet  la  maitrise  technique  du  realisateur,  iJ 
n'est  jamais  ebranle  toutefois.  L'athmospere  suffocant e  des 
exterieurs  tournes  en  atelier  tue  irresistiblement  toute  sen- 
sation delicate  et  ne  pent  creer  cet  accent  de  verite  humaine 


50 


CLOSE  UP 


qui  se  saisit  de  nous  comme  la  vie  elle-meme.  ' Nous  avons  vu 
la  grandiose  exhibition  du  maitre  et  sortons  de  la  salle  desap- 
pointes  quand  meme. 

Le  meme  defaut  se  revele,  bien  que  dans  une  plus  faible 
mesure,  dans  «  Therese  Raquin  »  de  Jacques  Feyder  ou  la  scene 
de  la  noyade  en  mer,  si  elle  avait  ete  tournee  a  la  clarte  na- 
turelle  aurait  gagne  en  emotivite  et  puissance  par  le  contras- 
te  saisissant  offert  par  la  nature  inondee  de  lumiere  et  de  force 
vis  a  vis  des  autres  plans  plus  sombres  et  definis.. 

II  ne  s'ensuit  pas  de  la  que  toute  scene  exterieure,  sans 
exception,  doive  etre  tournee  a  la  lumiere  naturelle.  Ce  qu'il 
faut  eviter  surtout  c'est  d'appliquer  a  tort  les  moyens  tech- 
niques de  Tatelier  afin  de  ne  pas  enlever  au  film  Tatmosphere 
qui  lui  est  necessaire  et  dont  il  ne  saurait  se  passer.  Nous 
pourrions  interpreter  comme  un  signe  de  decadence  le  fait  de 
preferer  a  la  banale  vision  de  la  nature  simple  et  sans  appret, 
qui  n'eveille  plus  assez  en  nous  le  sentiment  artistique,  une 
representation  oil  se  mele  volontairement  Tinfluence  d'un  cer- 
veau  imaginatif .  Ne  negligeons  pas  cependant  la  merveilleuse 
energie  latente  qui  se  degage  d/une  image  a  laquelle  le  soleil 
et  le  vent  conf erent  f raicheur  et  j  eunesse  et  ne  nous  refusons 
pas  ]a  jouissance  visuelle  que  seule  pent  nous  donner  une  pho- 
tographic animee  fidele  au  rythme  de  la  vie. 

Si  le  film  n'est  plus,  a  Tavenir,  impregne  de  cette  authen- 
tique  essence  de  vie  et  de  mobilite  naturelle,  qu'il  devient  la 
creation  technique  exclusive  d'un  esprit  scientifique,  nous 
courrons  alors  le  risque  d'une  lente  asphyxie  qui,  en  diminuant 
sans  cessez  Tespace  de  ] 'action,  conduira  infailliblement  a  une 


51 


CLOSE  UP 


decheance  precoce  et  au  suicide  de  I'art  muet.  Ce  n'est  pas  la 
pourtant  le  but  entrevu  par  ceux  qui  ont  precede  aux  essais 
dont  nous  venous  de  parler. 

Jean  Lenauer. 


CONTINUOUS  PERFORMANCE 

XII 

THE  CINEMA  IX  ARCADY 

Hedge-toppsd  banks  form  a  breezeless  corridor  upon  whose 
floor,  white  with  dust,  the  sun  beats  down.  Dust  films  the 
edges  and  mo3t  of  the  flowering  things  that  brought  forget- 
fulness  of  the  hidden  distances  have  fled.  We  trudged  avert- 
ed from  beauty  dsfaced,  hearing  bird-song  in  the  unspoiled 
Madges  of  fresh  invisible  fields  and  watching  for  the  bend  of  the 
long  lane  and  the  reward  :  shelter  or  high  trees  that  there 
begia  their  descending  march  and,  for  our  shaded  eyes,  the 
view  of  the  little  grey  harbour  town  at  our  feet  screened  by 
misty  tree-tops  of  spring,  the  wide  estuary  beyond  it,  sapphire 
backed  by  golden  sand-dunes,  miniatures  of  the  tors  standing 
in  distant  amber  light  along  the  horizon.  The  bend  came  and 
th3  twin  poplars  thit  frame  the  prospect  for  which  our  wait- 

52 


CLOSE  UP 


ing  eyes  were  raised  ;  to  see,  fastened  from  trunk  to  trunk  an 
obliterating  sign-board  :  Ccme  to  the  Pictures. 

Jealously  the  3^ear  before  we  had  resented  the  walls  of  the 
small  palace  rising  in  unearthly  whiteness  at  the  angle  of  a  grey 
ramshackle  by-street.  iVnd  even  while  we  knew  that  what  we 
were  resenting  was  the  invasion  of  our  retreat  by  any  kind 
of  culture  and  even  while  we  were  moved  by  the  thought  of  the 
marvels  about  to  appear  before  the  astonished  eyes  of  villagers 
and  fisherfolk,  we  still  had  our  doubts.  And  this  placard  de- 
facing the  loveliest  view  in  the  neighbourhood  seemed  sym- 
bolically to  confirm  them.  We  doubted  because  we  had  found 
in  these  people  a  curious  completeness  ;  wisdom,  and  a  strange 
sophisticated  self-sufiiciency.  We  told  ourselves  that  they 
were  an  ancient  aristocratic  people  and  made  romantic  ge- 
neralisations ffrom  every  scrap  of  favourable  evidence.  And 
though  it  may  perhaps  fairly  be  claimed  that  these  lively,  life- 
educated  people  of  the  coast  villages  and  fishing  stations  do  not 
need,  as  do  the  relatively  isolated  people  of  crowded  towns, 
the  socialising  influence  of  the  cinema,  we  were  obliged  in  the 
end  to  admit  that  our  objections  were  indefensible. 

There,  at  any  rate,  the  cinema  presently  was.  We  ignored 
and  succeeded  in  forgetting  it  until  the  placard  appeared  and 
in  imagination  we  saw  an  epidemic  of  placards,  in  ancient  ham- 
lets, in  meadows,  on  cliffsides  and  we  went  forth  to  battle. 
We  battled  for  months  for  the  restoration  of  the  hillside  lands- 
cape. In  vain.  Urban  district  councillors  were  sympathe- 
tic and  dubious.  The  villagers  w^ere  for  living  and  letting  live 
and  the  harbour  towns-folk  would  not  come  out  against  a  fel- 


53 


CLOSE  UP 


low  townsman.  Generally  our  wrathful  sorrow  provoked  a 
mild  amusement.  The  placard  was  regarded  as  a  homely 
harmless  affair  as  inoffensive  as  a  neighour's  out  hung  wash- 
ing, except  by  those  few  who  were  voluble  in  execration  of  the 
cinema  and  all  its  works.  From  these  we  collected  evidence 
recalling  the  recorded  depredations  of  strong  drink  amongst  pri- 
mitive peoples.  Crediting  all  we  heard  we  should  see  the  entire 
youthful  population  of  the  parish,  and  man}'  of  the  middle- 
aged,  centred  upon  the  pictures,  living  for  them.  We  heard 
of  youths  and  maidens  once  frugal,  homely  and  dutiful,  who 
now  squander  their  earnings  not  only  twice  weekly  when  the 
picture  is  changed,  but  nightly.  Of  debt.  Of  tradesmen's 
bills  that  mount  and  mount  unpaid  as  never  before.  The  prize 
story  is  of  a  one-time  solid  matron  now  so  demoralised  that 
rather  than  miss  a  picture  she  will  obtain  groceries  on  credit 
and  sell  of  them  to  her  neighbours. 

It  is  clear  that  down  here  amongst  these  full-living  hard- 
working lansdpeople  the  enchatment  has  worked  at  least  as 
potently  as  in  the  towns.  And  reflection  suggests  an  ex- 
planation that  would  apply  equally  to  almost  any  rural  dis- 
trict where  life  is  lived  all  the  year  round  in  the  open  or  be- 
tween transparent  walls,  lived  from  birth  to  death  in  the  white 
light  of  a  publicity  for  which  towns  can  offer  no  parallel.  Dra- 
ma is  continuous.  No  day  passes  without  bringing  to  some 
group  or  member  of  the  large  scattered  family  a  happening 
more  or  less  shared  by  everyone  else  and  fruitful  of  eloquence. 
Speech  is  relatively  continuous.  Solitude  almost  unknown. 
And  these  people  have  turned  to  the  pictures  as  members  of  a 


54 


CLOSE  UP 


family  who  know  each  other  by  heart  will  turn  to  the  visi- 
tor who  brings  the  breath  of  otherness.  And  whereas  in  the 
towns  those  who  frequent  the  cinema  may  obtain  together 
with  its  other  gifts  admission  to  a  generalized  social  hf e,  a  thing 
unknown  in  slum  and  tenement,  lodging-house  and  the  smal- 
ler and  poorer  villadom,  these  people  of  village  and  hamlet, 
already  socially  educated  and  having  always  before  their  eyes 
the  spectacle  of  life  in  the  raw  throughout  its  entire  length,  the 
assemblage  of  every  kind  of  human  felicity  and  tribulation, 
find  in  the  cinema  together  with  all  else  it  has  to  offer  them, 
their  only  escape  from  ceaseless  association,  their  only  soli- 
tude, the  solitude  that  is  said  to  be  possible  only  in  cities.  They 
become  for  a  while  citizens  of  a  world  whose  every  face  is  that 
of  a  stranger.  The  mere  sight  of  these  unknown  people  is 
refreshment.  And  the  central  figures  of  romance  are  heaven- 
born,  are  the  onlookers  as  they  are  to  themselves,  heroes  and 
heroines  unknown  to  their  neighbours.  To  cease  for  a  mo- 
ment to  be  just  John  or  Mary  carrying  about  with  you  wherever 
you  go  your  whole  known  record,  to  be  oblivious  of  the  scene 
upon  which  your  Uf e  is  lived  and  your  future  unalterably  cast, 
is  to  enter  into  your  own  eternity. 

It  is  not  possible  perfectly  to  disentangle  from  that  of  the 
wrireless,  the  popular  newspaper  and  the  gramophone,  the 
influence  of  the  cinema  in  rural  districts.  Certain  things  how- 
•ever,  emerge  more  or  less  clearly.  There  is  for  example  no  evid- 
ence, at  any  rate  down  here  in  the  west,  of  any  increased  desire 
for  town  life.  Rather  the  contrary,  for  the  prestige  of  that  hfe 
lias  suffered  more  than  a  little  as  a  result  of  realistic  represen- 


55 


CLOSE  UP 


tation  and  the  strongest  communicable  impression  whe- 
ther of  London,  New  York  or  other  large  city — all  much  of  a 
muchness  and  equally  remote,  though  not  more  so  than  Ply- 
mouth— is  that  of  insecurity.  Neither  in  railway  station,  ho- 
tel, or  crowded  street  is  either  money  or  life  for  a  single  mo- 
ment free  from  risk.  And  the  undenied  charm  of  the  Far 
West  is  similarly  overshadowed  :  you  must  be  prepared  either 
to  shoot  or  to  be  shot.  And  although  condemnation  goes 
hand  in  hand  with  envy  of  the  apparently  limitless  possibili- 
ties of  acquisition  and  independance,  the  vote  on  the  whole 
goes  steadily  for  the  civilisation  and  safety  of  rural  conditions. 

Melodrama  and  farcical  comedy  are  prime  favourites  and  an 
intensity  of  interest  centres  about  the  gazette,  the  pictures  of 
what  is  actualh'  going  on  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  That 
there  is  alwa\^s  something  worth  seeing  and  that  the  music  is 
''lovely"  is  almost  universal  testimony.  It  is  probable  that 
the  desire  for  perpetual  cinema  will  presently  abate.  A  year 
of  constant  film-seeing  is  not  overmuch  for  those  without  thea- 
tre, music-hall  or  any  kind  of  large  scale  public  entertaine- 
ment.  Meantime  one  clearly  visible  incidental  result  of  this 
intensive  cultivation  is  to  be  noted  :  these  people,  and  parti- 
cularty  the  younger  generation,  have  no  longer  quite  the  local 
quality  they  had  even  a  year  ago.  They  are  amplified,  aware 
of  resources  whose  extent  is  unknown  to  them  and  have  a  joyful 
half-conscious  preoccupation  with  this  new  world  that  has  been 
brought  into  their  midst,  a  preoccupation  that  on  the  whole^ 
and  if  one  excludes  the  weaklings  who  would  in  any  case  be 
the  prey  of  desirable  or  undesirable  external  forces,  serves  ta 


56 


CLOSE  UP 


enhance  the  daily  life.  They  no  longer  for  one  reason  and 
another,  amongst  which  the  cinema  is  indisputably  the  fore- 
most, it  to  their  local  lives  as  closely  as  of  yore.  Evidence  of 
this  change  is  to  be  found  even  in  their  bearing.  The  "yokel" 
is  less  of  a  lout  than  he  was  wont  to  be  and  the  dairj^Tnaid  even 
on  workdays  is  indistinguishable  from  her  urban  counterpart. 
And  though  doubtless  something  is  lost  and  the  lyric  poet  is 
shedding  many  an  unavailing  tear,  much  undeniably  is  gained. 
These  youths  and  maidens  in  becoming  world  citizens,  in 
getting  into  communication  with  the  unknown,  become  alsa 
recruits  available,  as  their  earth  and-cottage-bound  forbears 
never  could  have  been  for  the  world-wide  conversations  now 
increasingly  upon  us  in  which  the  cinema  may  play,  amongst 
its  numerous  other  roles,  so  powerful  a  part. 

Dorothy  M.  Richardson. 


NOTES 

Le  Cinema  gobe-mouches  cree  les  heros  a  forfait  et  punit  in- 
lassablement  les  mechants.  Entre  ces  deux  categories  il  n'y  a 
place  pour  personne.  .  .  pas  meme  pour  les  neutres  que  nous 
sommes  tons. 

★ 


57 


CLOSE  UP 


Actrices  capiteuses  !  De  rAmour  !  de  la  Beaute  !  de  TArt  ! 
Comment  ne  mordrais-tu  pas  a  rhamecon  dore,  mon  frere  ! 

* 

Tel  ecrivain,  pour  s'exprimer  de  facon  originale  et  trancher 
avec  le  reste  des  mortels,  aura  recours  aux  barbarismes,  a  la 
erudite  des  propos  ou  aux  expressions  ramassees  en  forme  de 
bombes...  aussi  verrons-nous,  et  peut-etre  avons-nous  vu  deja, 
des  ecrans  barbouilles  de  visions  saugrenues,  symboles  d'un  art 
jaouveau  etd'un  nouvel  agent  tres  actif  d'hyperemie  cerebrale. 

* 

La  vie  que  cree  le  cinema  est  certainement  plus  agreable  que 
celle  dont  nous  nous  contentons.  D'abord  ne  voyons-nous  pas 
qu'elle  commence  a  i8  ans  et  se  termine  a  30  presque  invaiia- 
blement,  stabilisant  chacun,  de  la  sorte,  a  une  epoque  avan- 
tageuse  de  Texistence.  Une  sante  de  fer  pour  tons.  Jamais  le 
moindre  rhume,  car  nous  n'apercevons  pas  trace  de  mouchoirs. 
Outre  cela,  une  temperature  constante  et  par  la  exemption 
generale  de  toute  sensation  extreme  du  froid  ou  du  chaud. 
Mieux  encore,  personne  n^est  astreint  a  travailler,  chacun  a  son 
p)etit  home  a  soi,  recoit,  sort  et  se  promene  a  loisir,  il  n'est  meme 
plus  besoin  de  sortir  son  gousset  car  les  cheques  remplacent  la 
menue  monnaie.  Pour  un  rien,  n'importe  qui  sortira  son  petit 
camet  a  souches  et  vous  tendra  avec  un  sourire  enchante  le 
petit  billet  que  vous  soUicitez. 

Encore  un  privilege  unique  qui  n'est  pas  le  notre,  helas  ;  Tab- 
sence  de  ce  facheux  fabricant  d' ennuis  qui  est  le  hasard.  Bien 


58 


CLOSE  UP 


:inieux,  tout  est  prevu,  arrange,  calcule  avec  soin  et  dnssiez- 
yous  etre  tentes  de  vous  jeter  a  Teau  ou  de  vous  etendre  sur  la 
voie  du  chemin  de  f er,  a  n  importe  quelle  heure  et  n'importe  ou 
-soyez  certains  que  les  choses  s'arrangeront  pour  le  mieux  et 
qu'il  se  trouvera  la,  Mesdames,  un  chevalier  errant  qui  vous 
auvera  la  vie  en  capturant  du  meme  coup  votre  coeur.  Nous 
■sommes  bien^loin,  n'est-ce  pas,  des  realites  brutales  denotre 
monde  terrestre  ! 

Encore  une  petite  particularite  qui  ne  vous  aura  pas  echappe 
les  24  heures  cinematographiques  comprennent  deux  phases 
bien  distinctes  :  le  jour,  aveuglant,  ensoleille,  et  la  nuit,  opa- 
que, d'un  noir  d'encre  a  copier.  L'aube  et  le  crepuscule  sont 
•deux  stades  de  transition  qui  nous  appartiennent  en  propre. 
II  en  est  de  meme  du  dimanche  qui,  chez  nous,  differe  sensible- 
inent  des  autres  jours.  La-haut  il  n'y  a  pas  de  dimanche,  ou  pour 
mieux  dire,  ce  ne  sont  que  journees  endimanchees. 

Freddy  Che  valley. 

II I 

BRITISH 
SCENARIOS  IN  PARTICULAR 

Have  you  ever  noticed  them  ?  Soiled,  creased,  lumpy, 
-threadbare,  the  carpets  in  British  films.  Smooth  out  the  crea- 

59 


CLO'SE  UP 


ses,  nail  down  the  carpet,  and  you  may  disguise  the  fact  that 
it  has  just  been  dragged  from  the  property  department  and 
unrolled  on  the  studio  floor.  But  why  worn.',  it  is  onh'  a  Bri- 
tish picture,  a  quota  picture  I  The  quota,  a  drig  which  has 
lulled  the  executive  staff  into  apathy — the  exhibitor  must  buj^  I 
As  the  carpets  so  the  plots.  Lifted  from  the  dusty  shelves  of 
the  scenario  editor's  office  and  bundled  into  the  picture  with- 
out any  of  the  wrinkles  smoothed  or  the  stains  removed. 

The  press  are  fond  of  calling  these  transpontine  pictures, 
"machine-made"  melodrama.  "Machine-made",  a  favour- 
ite cliche  which  gives  the  whole  secret  of  the  British  scena- 
rist to  the  British  public  ;  most  of  these  stories  are  actually 
made  with  a  machine — a  plot  machine  1  Xo,  I  am  not  joking, 
and  if  you  think  of  some  recent  British  pictures  you  will  be 
grateful  that  in  some  cases,  at  least,  it  is  a  machine,  and  not  a 
man,  which  has  fallen  so  low.  (As  examples  of  recent  Bri- 
tish pictures  shown  to  the  trade  I  might  mention  "Silver  Li- 
ning", "Remembrance",  and  "Tommy  Aktins").  Naturally 
the  machine  is  not  very  ingenious  but  it  is  reverently  placed 
on  the  desks  of  many  highly  paid  British  script  manufactu- 
rers. 

x\  plot  machine  is  made  by  dismantling  a  calendar,  one  of  the 
kind  that  are  known  as  "perpetual  calendars".  You  twiddle 
a  knob  and  the  day  of  the  week  revolves  on  a  roller  behind  a 
slit  in  the  cardboard  front  ;  another  knob  gives  the  month  ; 
while  the  date  is  printed  on  a  strip  of  material  which  runs  be- 
tween to  other  rollers.  A  piece  of  clean  paper  is  pasted  round 
the  existing  rollers,  and  new  rollers  made  ;  also  a  fresh  card- 

60 


CLOSE  UP 


board  front  is  cut  out  so  that  each  roller  will  have  a  separate 
slit.  Then  each  roller  is  devoted  to  some  ingredient  of  the 
plot.  Supposing  one  roller  is  given  to  "Incidents",  instead  of 
harmless  months  or  days,  it  would  be  filled  in  with  a  list  of 
cinematic  happenings  ;  shipwreck,  train  collision,  parachute 
descent,  fire,  flood,  earthquake,  tidal  wave,  (for  such  is  the 
'movie'  mind).  Another  might  be  given  to  "Character" 
coward,  thief,  drug-taker,  sex-maniac,  murderer,  red-headed 
momma.    And  so  on  thoughout  the  weary  list. 

The  gentleman,  whose  name  features  so  prominently  on  the 
subtitles,  takes  the  plot  machine  and  turns  its  face  to  the  wall, 
operates  the  knobs  and  trusts  that  resulting  combination  will 
inspire  him  to  contribute  to  the  great  cause  of  bigger  and  better 
"mov^ies".  If  he  can  construct  no  box-oflice  patchwork  from 
subtly  suggestive  groupings,  such  as  "coward"  and  "fire",  he 
tries  again. 

Maybe  a  gifted  psycho-analyst  could  turn  the  simple  toy 
into  something  quite  sophisticated,  but  can  you  wonder  at  the 
childishness  of  British  screen-plays  when  they  are  fashioned 
round  such  jejune  scaffolding  ? 

The  delight  of  the  British  scenarist  knows  no  bounds  when 
he  does  it  on  an  idea  of  his  own.  In  his  childlike  simplicity 
he  hastens  to  tell  us  all  about  it.  We  see  it  in  the  long  shot  ; 
it  is  emphasized  in  an  extra  large  close-up  ;  ringed  round  with 
irises,  vignettes,  and  cut-offs.  The  poor  chap  is  determined 
that  we  shall  not  miss  the  full  import  of  his  masterstroke,  and 
we  become  so  sickened  that  w^e  repeat  with  the  music-hall  come- 
dian ;  "Even  if  that  was  good  I  wouldn't  like  it".  Whereas 


6i 


CLOSE  UR 


mediocre  pictures  like  ''The  Trial  of  Donald  Westhof  become 
interesting  because  good  ideas  are  used  in  the  long  shots  with- 
out fussy  elaboration.  The  obvious  conclusion  is  that  the 
Continental  scenarist  is  more  fecund. 

In  England  nothing  must  be  left  to  the  imagination  of  the 
public.  After  quick  cutting  a  faint  uncertainty  as  to  what  is 
happ3ning  is  ths  more  pD  .verfal  factor  in  holding  the  attention 
of  an  audience.  I  wojld  like  to  do  a  film  in  which  there  was 
only  one  set,  the  corridor  in  an  hotel,  and  from  the  actions  of 
my  characters  in  the  corridor  suggest  the  dramas  which  were 
being  enacted  in  the  different  rooms.  Against  it  I  am  compel- 
led to  say  that  the  subject  is  rather  'filmish'  ;  I  mean  there 
would  probably  be  a  murder  in  one  room,  adultery  in  another; 
in  fact  it  looks  a?  if  the  idea  was  corrupted  by  too  close  an  asso- 
ciation with  British  Studios  ani  plot  machines.  At  any  rate 
it  would  be  an  exercise  in  imagination  to  visualize  the  inner  man 
behind  the  closed  doors,  from  a  glimpse  of  the  outer  man,  cons- 
cious in  the  corridor  of  the  possible  scrutiny  of  others. 

The  first  steps  toward  perceptional  education  is  to  abohsh 
the  sphtting  of  long  or  medium  shots.  Let  me  give  an  exam- 
ple from  a  recent  Continental  film.  A  beautiful  lady,  of  breed- 
ing and  refinement,  triumphs  over  her  'rival.  We  are  shown 
a  medium  shot  of  her,  too  well-bred  to  laugh  or  betray  the 
slighest  exaltation  ;  but  her  maid,  in  the  background,  cannot 
restrain  a  rapturous  grin.  Presented  in  one  scene  it  is  an  idea. 
Spilt  the  scene  into  two  close-ups  and  it  is  laboured. 

All  this  is  elementary  compared  vath  the  dramatic  signi- 
ficance of  the  size  of  some  shots.    As  I  have  hinted,  the  Bri- 


62 


CLOSE  UP 


tish  scenarist  sorts  out  his  sizes  for  reasons  of  stress,  if  he  has  a 
bright  idea  of  his  own,  or  banal  exploitation  of  some  star's  fea- 
tures. He  cannot  realize  the  importance  of  size  or  he  would 
have  evolved  a  more  elaborate  s\^^stem  for  his  script,  as  the 
ordinarv^  British  script  of  to-day  contains  but  four  classifi- 
cations :  long  shot,  medium  long  shot,  medium  close-up,  and 
close-up.  There  should  be  the  twice  as  mams  arranged  accord- 
ing  to  where  they  cut  on  the  actors  ;  large  head,  knees  upward^'.: 
figure  with  floor,  etc. 

I  feel  that  letters  from  indignant  readers  are  imminent  who 
\\ill  accuse  me  of  being  spiteful  yet  once  again  about  the  Bri- ' 
tish  film.    Well  let  them  endure  "Silver  Lining", '*Remem~: 
brance",  and  "Tommy  Atkins." 

OSWELL  BlAKESTOX. 


Mr.  OGILVIE  ;  AN  INTERVIEW 

I  have  frequently  said  what  I  thought  about  London  pro- 
grammes, indeed  I  have  never  missed  an  apportunit}'  to  com- 
plain, so  it  is  only  fair  I  should  be  one  of  the  first  to  put  on 
record  Mr.  Ogilvie's  efforts  at  the  Avenue  Pavilion  in  Lon- 
don. 

Mr.  Ogilvie  is  the  manager  of  this  cinema  in  Shaftesbury 


63 


CLOSE  UP 


Avenue  and  he  is  appointed  by  his  firm,  Gaumont-British  ; 
he  has  therefore  to  earn  his  hving,  and  make  the  cinema  pay. 
He  is  not  a  free  agent,  he  is  not  a  rich  man  determined  to  put 
his  money  into  showing  as  many  good  films  as  he  can  while 
the  mony  lasts,  and  he  has  no  financial  backing.  From  first 
to  last  he  is  a  business  man,  and  he  shows  films  because  it  is 
his  job.  But  he  has  found  that,  even  in  London,  it  is  just  as 
possible  to  show  good  films  as  bad,  and  that  good  films  pay, 
once  censors  and  customs  officials  can  be  placated.  He  has  deci- 
ded to  let  London  have  something  approaching  the  Ursuli- 
nes,  and  the  way  he  has  set  about  it,  because  he  is  a  business 
man,  is  interesting. 

He  did  not  say  "Here  is  an  Ursulines,  come  along  and  see 
exotic  films",  and  make  a  gallant  stand  against  the  indiffe- 
rence such  a  statement  would  have  caused  among  his  patrons. 
He  first  showed  his  patrons  several  good  films  and  saw  how 
they  liked  them.  They  did  like  them,  and  so  did  others  who 
heard  there  was  a  film  one  could  enjoy  at  the  Avenue  Pavilion. 
He  thus  made  sure  of  his  regular  audience,  and  added  to  it. 
Ivan  Moskvin's  The  Postmaster  was  shown,  so  were  Impetuous 
Youth  and  Jeanne  Ney.  Jeanne  Ney  was  such  a  success  that 
Mr.  Ogilvie  wishes  to  put  it  on  again,  but  cannot  until  it  has 
teen  generally  released.  Vaudeville  was  put  on  for  a  week. 
Although  it  had  been  on  in  the  West  End  during  the  winter, 
it  proved  so  popular  that  it  w^as  kept  on  for  two.  As  I  write, 
Grune's  The  Street  is  runrjing,  to  be  follow^ed  by  The  Nihel- 
ungs. 

It  is  one  of  the  great  fallacies,  encouraged  by  men  of  h- 


64 


CLOSE  UP 


mited  outlook  and  by  stunted  artists  themselves,  that  people 
don't  like  good  pictures.  They  do,  if  not  always  for  the 
same  reasons  that  you  or  I  do.  The}^  don't  like  dis- 
honest pictures,  or  pretentious,  ''arty"  ones.  I  have  recently 
seen  an  audience  restless  before  the  trickeries  of  Gance's 
Napoleon  when  they  took  quietly,  with  appreciation,  the  real 
audacities  of  Dreyer  in  La  Passion  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  a  film 
that,  incidentally,  has  made  a  tremendous  profit.  People 
like  good  pictures,  when  they  can  get  them,  and  it  is  not  al- 
ways the  managers'  fault  that  they  can't.  Mr.  Ogilvie's 
greatest  difficulty  is  not  the  public,  but  the  man  who  looks 
after  the  public,  the  censor.  This  institute  of  inhibtion  has 
banned  La  Tragedie  de  la  Rue  and  Joyless  Street  for  pubHc 
exhibition.  The  film  Society  gave  this  latter  film  once,  but 
it  was  cut  in  such  a  way  that  when  I  saw  it  later  in  Brussels, 
I  saw  almost  another  film,  neither  version  being  the  correct 
one  of  Pabst. 

The  duties,  again,  are  extremely  high,  and  so  against  a  man 
bringing  in  foreign  films  of  any  but  the  most  obvious  general 
appeal.  It  cost  altogether  €150  when  Waxworks  was  first  brought 
into  the  country,  Mr.  Ogilvie  told  me.  This  is  a  lot  for  a 
manager  to  risk,  as  Mr.  Ogilvie  would  have  to  risk  it.  Sixty 
pounds,  he  said,  w^as  all  very  well.  One  could  show  the  film 
for  a  fortnight  and  lose  nothing,  but  it  would  need  a  run  of  a 
month  to  pay  for  such  a  duty  on  a  film.  It  is  not  that  the  public 
do  not  respond  (while  I  was  there,  each  time,  the  telephone 
rang  constantly.  .  .  .  Six  seats.  .  .  .  Four  seats.  .  .what  time 
does  the  film  come  on.  .  .  .)  but  simply  that  these  duties  are 


65 


CLOSE  UP 


placed  above  the  public's  capacity  to  refund  the  manager. 

Foreign  firms,  too,  have  got  so  used  to  the  type  of  Aafa 
comedy  that  is  wanted,  to  the  "EngHsh  versions''  that  have 
to  be  prepared,  that  they  are  chary  of  sending  over  their  best 
or  their  better,  work.  But  Mr.  Ogilvie  has  plans,  and  he 
has  confidence.  There  are  people  looking  abroad  for  the  films 
he  wants,  and  there  is  the  public  waiting  at  home  to  see  them. 
It  is  an  interesting  public .  The  Avenue  Pavilion  is  in  what  used 
to  be  called  theatr eland,  and  it  is  also  in  Soho.  Waiters  and 
chauffeurs  and  factory-girls  have  long  gone  there,  and  the}^ 
continue  to.  But  cars  begin  to  drive  up,  and  people  in  din- 
ner-jackets get  out.  The  prices  are  not  high,  the  theatre  is 
comfortable,  and  it  is  easy  to  get  to.  There  are  all  these 
auxiliary  reasons  for  its  success,  and  also  it  is  not  snobbish. 
The  cinema  has  not  been  painted  orange  and  black  since  the 
experiment  was  made,  there  is  no  air  that  you  are  assisting  at 
something  rather  extraordinary  in  seeing  good  films.  There 
is  nothing  to  tell  it  from  an  ordinar\^  London  cinema,  save 
that  there  are  no  prologues  and  that  the  pictures  are  w^orth 
seeing. 

'  People  are  often  writing  to  me  and  sa^dng  that  they  like 
good  movies,  but  whenever  they  go  in  London,  the  atmosphere 
is  so  ''precious",  that  they  are  put  off.  Well,  here  is  the  cine- 
ma for  them,  and  for  most  other  people.  There  is  nothing  of 
the  Phoenix  Society  or  Everyman  about  it. 

]\Ir.  Ogilvie  himself  is  not  one  of  those  ''enthusiasts"  who 
talk  about  the  blacks  and  whites.  The  whole  time  I  talked  to 
him,  I  never  heard  him  use  the  word  ''art".    He  talked  only 


66 


CLOSE  UP 


of  good  films,  and  he  seemed  to  know  what  a  good  film  is. 
And  also  what  a  film  is  not,  a  photographed  play,  like  The  Vor- 
tex to  use  his  own  instance,  with  the  story  told  by  the  subtitles 
and  the  actors  suiting  the  action  to  the  w^ords.  He  is  against 
talking  films,  too.  In  fact,  there  is  quite  a  lot  of  hope  about 
the  Avenue  Pavilion,  a  popular  cinema  in  the  heart  of  Lon- 
don, where  one  should  soon  be  able  to  be  sure  there  will  be 
something  on  worth  seeing.  It  deserves  support,  and  the 
more  continuous  support  it  gets,  the  better  movies  it  will  be 
able  to  show.  We  hope  it  may  flourish  as  it  has  begun,  and 
that  the  censor  wil)  even  see  that  are  a  number  of  people  in 
England  who  take  their  films  seriously,  and  that  their  needs 
are  served  by  a  young  manager  doing  his  best,  despite  foolish 
rules. 

Copies  of  Kean  and  of  W^^'^i'^g  Shadows  have  been  found, 
but  they  are  in  such  bad  condition,  that  it  is  doubtful  if  they 
can  be  shown.  Other  films  it  is  proposed  to  show  are  Stro- 
heim's  Greed  and  Merry  Widow,  The  Birth  of  a  Nation,  Trilhy, 
The  Marriage  Circle  and  also  Lady  Windermere's  Fan  of  Lubi- 
tsch,  /  Will  Repay  with  Asta  Nielsen,  The  Student  of  Prague, 
The  Marriage  of  the  Bear  and  if  possible  Voyage  au  Congo.  Not 
all  these  are  of  equal  merit,  but  they  accord  with  Mr.  Ogil- 
vie's  policy  of  showing  only  films  that  would  not  be  seen 
elsewhere.  At  present,  the  second  features  are  the  general 
releases  ;  these  afford  an  opportunity  of  contrast,  but  it  is  plan- 
ned to  replace  these  in  time  with  old  comics  and  with  travel 
and ''interest"  films. 

It  would  be  trite  to  say  that  Mr,  Ogilvie  is  doing  good.  One 

67 


CLOSE  UP 


can  see  the  effect  he  is  having,  even  though  most  managers 
think  him  mad,  by  the  fuss  the  trade  papers  are  making  over 
the  banning  of  Potemkin,  Cinema  is  enquiring  how  long  the 
pubhc  are  to  be  dependent  for  their  films  on  "the  artistic 
mediocrity  of  casual  councillors"  which  is  not  bad  for  a  trade 
paper.  A  monthly  programme  is  issued  by  The  Avenue, 
which  can  be  obtained  on  demand,  and  Mr.  Ogilvie  earnestly 
asks  for  any  suggestions  anj'one  may  have  of  films  it  would 
be  interesting  to  get  hold  of. 

R.  H. 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 

Regrettably  the  stills  from  early  films  which  we  were  try- 
ing to  procure  for  this  month's  Close  Up  have  not  been  forth- 
coming yet,  and  w^e  are  unable  to  give  them  in  our  supplement. 
We  hope  to  be  able  to  print  them  in  the  August  issue. 

★ 

A  German-Spanish  film, 

A  Spanish  director,  Benito  Perojo  together  with  Gustav  Uci- 
eky  is  now  making  for  Emelka  a  film  of  the  South,  entitled 


68 


CLOSE  UP 


Herzen  ohne  Ziel  (Aimless  Hearts)  from  the  Spanish  romance 
by  Thilde  Forster.  Spring  in  Spain  is  the  season,  and  lovers 
of  this  country  are  promised  some  lovely  scenery.  The  cast 
includes  Hanna  Ralph,  Betty  Byrd,  Livio  Pavanelli,  Imperio 
Argentina  and  Valentino  Parera.  Exteriors  have  aires  dy  been 
began  in  Madrid.  Barcelona,  Biarritz,  San  Sebastian  and  other 
places  will  feature.    The  cameraman  is  Franz  Koch. 

* 

Max  Glass  Production  is  now  making  Unfug  der  Liehe,  direct- 
ed by  Robert  Wiene,  and  starring  Maria  Jacobini.  The  sce- 
nario is  from  the  story  by  Alexander  Ferenczy.  Other  mem- 
bers of  the  cast  are  Jack  Trevor,  Angelo  Ferrari,  Betty  Astor, 
Ferry  Sikla,  Oreste  Bilancia  and  Willy  Forst. 

* 

Kurt  Bernhardt  (director  of  Schinderhannes)  will  direct  a 
film  for  Terra  entitled  FrUhlingserwachen  (Spring  s  Awaken- 
ing).   Production  will  begin  in  September. 

Karl  Grune  will  direct  Die  Frau,  nach  der  man  sick  sehfit 
(The  Desired  Woman)  also  for  Terra.  From  the  romance  of 
Max  Brod. 

* 

Alfred  Hugenberg,  Ufa's  great  man,  and  Mussolini,  Italy's 
great  man  have  made  an  agreement  to  w^ork  hand  in  hand  in 
the  making  of  propagandistic  films.  Somehow  they  w^ould  ! 
The  actual  agreement  is  between  Ufa  and  the  Instituo  Nazion 
ale  Luce.    Fullest  facilities  are  to  be  exchanged,  and  it  is 


69 


CLOSE  UP 


expected  that  Italian  films  will  have  a  recrudescence.  Re- 
member Messalina  ?  Ufa  is  to  train  Italian  technicians  and 
to  exploit  Italian  films  wherever  it  expoits  its  own.  German 
nationalist  picture  making  can  in  return  more  or  less  have  the 
run:  of  Italy.  In  the  words  of  the  popular  song,  "How  d'you 
like  it?" 

Italian  films,  therefore,  will  be  propagandistic  on  a  wide 
scale.  We  take  the  liberty  of  quoting  from  the  Observer  of 
June  17.  "As  is  well  known,  the  policy  of  the  Ufa  Company 
in  Germany  is  largely  directed  by  the  Nationalist  magnate 
Alfred  Hugenberg,  whose  influence  in  the  topical  news  sec- 
tion is  paramount.  (Not  exclusive  however,  as  Emelka  run 
pretty  close  with  their  Emelka  Woche.  Ed.)  It  is  this  news 
section  which  is  regarded  as  more  important  in  its  general 
tendency  than  the  big  films  whose  story  is  so  largely  dependant 
upon  "production  values".  These  would  seldom  include  as 
main  theme  the  glorification  of  a  Communist  hero,  or  the  happy 
home  life  of  a  Socialist  family.  But  a  resolute  determination 
to  boycott  all  topical  films  taken  of  strikes  and  demonstra- 
tions, parades  inspected  by  generals  and  expensive  sporting 
contests  in  the  cinemas  controlled  by  those  who  believe  La- 
bour should  be  kept  in  its  place  is  a  powerful  propagandist 
weapon." 

The  article  goes  on  to  point  out  that  instructional  films, 
which  can  contain  no  political  bias,  will  also  play  an  impor- 
tant part  in  the  exchange. 

*  - 


70 


CLOSE  UP 


The  End  of  St.  Petersbourg,  Pudowkin's  wonderful  epic  of 
the  Russian  Revolution,  has  had  a  great  success  in  Xew  York. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  this  film,  together  with  Mother 
.and  Ten  Days  that  Shook  the  World  were  taken  back  by  Arthur 
Hammerstein.  It  is  just  as  well  to  balance  the  sugar  coated 
pro-Imperialist,  "Russians  are  fiends"  attitude  with  a  state- 
ment of  fact,  no  matter  what  the  political  feelings  of  the  au- 
dience. 

PRODUCTION  LIST  FOR  TERRA  FILIYI 

DAS  PRODUKTIONS  —    &  VERLEIK  —  PROGRAMM  DER  TERRA 

Saison  1928/29 

Direcktor  Morawsky  hat  fur  die  Saison  1928-29  ein  um- 
iangreiches  Produktions-und  Verleih-Programm  ausgearbeitet, 
das  20  Filme  umfasst.  Es  ist  ein  Programm  der  Xamen,  ein 
Programm  der  Oualitat.  Autoren  von  Weltruf,  die  erfol- 
greichsten  Regisseure,  und  die  beliebtesten  Darsteller  bilden 
ein  Arbeits-Kollektiv  so  hohen  Ranges,  dass  der  Terra  nicht 
nur  eine  Erfolg-Saison  in  Deutschland  sicher  ist,  sondem  auch 
■ein  starker  Absatz  der  Terra-Filme  im  Ausland  zu  gewartigen 
steht.  Eine  grosse  Unterstiitzung  wird  hierbei  die  Auswahl 
der  Sujets  bieten,  die  dem  Produktionsprogramm  Zugkraft 
und  Abwechslung  verleihen. 

Von  den  Themen,  die  im  Programm  der  Terra  erscheinen, 
sind  besonders  interessant  : 


CLOSE  UP 


Revolutionshochzeit  von  Sophus  Michaelis  (Regiebuch  Nor- 
bert  Falk  u.  Robert  Liebmann). 

Wedekinds  : 
Friihlingserwachen 

Stendhal  mit  seinem  Roman 

((  Rouge  et  noir  )>,  der  unter  dem  Titel  ; 
Der  geheime.  Kurier  von  Curt  I.  Braun  und  Walter 
Jonas  als  Terra-Greenbaum-Film  bearbeitet  wird. 

Von  Hans  Milller,  dem  Autor  der  «  Flamme  »  zunachst  ein 
Thema  : 

Das  hrennende  Herz,  das  Ludwig  Berger  fiir  Mady  Christians 
inszeniert. 

Alfred  Capus  bekanntes  Lustspiel  : 
Leontines  Ehemdnner,  und 

Unfug  der  Liehe,  nach  dem  Roman  von  Alexander  Castel,  die 
Max  Glass  fiir  den  Film  bearbeitet  hat. 

Die  bekannte  Operette  : 
Fine  Frau  von  Format 

ein  grosser  Abenteurerfilm 

Hotel  Babylon,  nach  dem  Roman  von  Arnold  Bennett  und 

von  dem  bekannten  Autor  Max  Brod. 

Die  Frau,  nach  der  man  sich  sehnt. 

72 


CLOSE  UP 


LIST  OF  DIRECTORS 

Die  Regisseur  —  Liste  weist  stattliche  Namen  auf .  Unter 
anderen  seien  besonders  erwahnt  : 

LuDWiG  Berger,  Kurt  Bernhard,  Karl  Grune,  Lupu 
Pick,  Gennaro  Righelli,  A.  W.  Sandberg,  Robert  Wiene 
und  Fritz  Wendhausen. 

Die  Darsteller-Liste  des  Terra-Programms  ist  so  zahlreich, 
dass  nur  einige  Stars  genannt  werden  konnen  : 

Mady  christians  und  Grete  Mosheim 
die  ausschltessltch  fur  die  Terra  arbeiten, 
ferner 

Karina  Bell,  Anita  Dorris,  Lilian  Harvey,  Maria  Jacobini 
Diana  Karenne,  Claire  Rommer  und  Suzy  Vernon. 

Von  der  Mannern  vor  allem  : 

IWAN  MOSJUKIN  GOSTA  EkMANN 

die  ja  beide  Welstars  sind,  weiterhin 

Georg  Alexander,  Fritz  Kortner,  Peter  C.  Leska,  Wal- 
THER  RiLLA,  Hans  Thiming  und  Jack  Trevor. 

Das  Terra-Prohgramm  ist  in  einer  Zusammenstellung  ein 
einheitliches  Ganzes,  und  diirfte  nicht  nur  im  Inlande,  son- 
dern  auch  im  Auslande  einen  starken  Widerhall  finden. 

A  distinguished  and  gratifying  list  of  directors,  artists,  and 
material.  The  results  should  be  of  the  greatest  interest,  and 
our  thanks  are  due  to  Terra  for  their  brilliant  choice. 


73 


CLOSE  UP 


HOLLYWOOD  NOTES 

HoUwood  now  has  its  little  film  theatre — Filmarte.  Like 
the  Cameo,  of  New- York,  and  the  Studio  des  Ursulines,  of 
Paris,  Filmarte  is  dedicated  to  the  showing  of  the  exceptional, 
the  artistic,  the  experimental  in  celluloid  production,  as  well 
as  the  reviving  of  films  of  yesteryear. 

The  reception  accorded  its  initial  program  augurs  well  for 
its  success.  The  Swedish  film,  The  Golden  Clon'n,  with  Gosta 
Ekman,  was  its  chief  feature  ;  while  Robert  Florey's  futu- 
ristic fantasy,  The  Love  of  Zero,  notable  alike  for  its  economj^ 
in  cost  of  production  and  its  bizarre  treatment,  provided  the 
special  Holh^vood  novelty. 

:  The  promoter  and  presiding  genius  of  Filmarte  is  a  young 
woman,  Miss  Regge  Doran,  who  brings  to  her  position  as  direc- 
tor of  the  theatre  an  extensive  managerial  experience,  in 
addition  to  livety  enthusiasm  and  enterprise. 

Filmarte  is  Holh^vood's  third  attempt  to  establish  an  athe- 
neum  of  this  character.  Whether  the  previous  attempts  failed 
=because  of  a  then  unappreciative  provincialism  or  because 
of  ultra-sophistication  in  matters  cinematic,  is  a  question 
difficult  to  determine.  At  all  events,  the  present  venture  has 
got  off  to  a  good  start  and  its  future  appears  assured. 

★ 

The  various  producing  companies  have  completed  their 
schedules  for  the  coming  twelve  months,  and  the  resulting  fi- 


74 


CLOSE  VP 


gures  are  of  interest.  A  total  of  eight  hundred  pictures  will 
be  made  in  Hollywood  during  the  1928-29  fiscal  year.  These 
productions  will  involve  a  cost  of  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
million  dollars  and  will  call  for  the  emplo3niient  of  twenty- five 
thousand  persons.  The  combined  payroll  will  not  be  less 
than  a  million  and  a  half,  a  week. 

Together  the  different  producing  companies  will  spend  close 
to  seventy  millions  in  advertising.  All  available  mediums 
will  be  used  for  this  purpose,  including  radio.  For  a  number 
of  years  such  advertising  as  was  done  in  the  magazines  was 
confined  to  trade  journals  devoted  to  the  interest  of  exhibi- 
tors ;  but  now,  in  addition,  the  public  is  being  directly  reached 
by  regular  and  extensive  advertisment^  in  the  leading  popular 
w^eeklies. 

All  in  all,  Holh^vood  looks  forward  to  a  busy  year.  With 
a  now  total  investment  in  the  picture  industrj^  of  one  billion 
one  hundred  and  twenty- five  million  dollars,  it  cannot  indeed 
afford  to  be  other  than  busy  if  it  is  to  pay  dividends  on  this 
enormous  capital. 

* 

Director  Murnau  will  divide  his  summer  w^ork  between  Alas- 
ka and  Kansas.  Scenes  in  one  of  his  forthcoming  pictures  call 
for  arctic  locations,  while  the  harvest  fields  of  the  prairies  are 
the  required  mise-en-scene  of  another — Our  Daily  Bread. 

Going  afield  for  locations  is  perhaps  unavoidable  in  the  case 
«of  these  two  prospective  pictures  ;  but  studios,  in  their  present 


75 


CLOSE  UP 

efforts  to  economize,  are  becoming  steadily  less  inclined  to 
incur  the  expense  entailed  by  these  geographical  excursions. 
With  the  use  of  stage  built  exteriors  of  miniature  sets,  painted 
backgrounds,  double  exposures,  and  trick  photography,  coupl- 
ed with  the  unparalleled  variety  of  landscape  within  a  short 
radius  of  Hollywood,  there  are  but  few  parts  of  the  earth  that 
cannot  be  readily  and  realistically  duplicated  for  the  screen. 
In  The  King  of  Kings,  for  example,  all  of  the  Palestrinian  ex- 
teriors were  either  natural  California  scener}'  or  were  built 
on  the  stages.  The  impressive  Garden  of  Gethsemane  and 
Calvary  were  both  stage  sets,  designed  by  the  de  Mille  art  di- 
rector. 

* 

A  unique  feature  of  Hollywood's  amusement  life  is  the  film 
premiere — the  first  night's  showing  of  some  new  picture  of  spe- 
cial note.  It  is  a  feature  peculiarly  and  exclusively  Holly- 
woodian ;  a  spectacle  wdthout  its  counterpart  in  any  other  com- 
munity of  the  world. 

The  prices  charged  on  one  of  these  "  first  nights"  range  from 
five  to  ten  dollars  a  ticket,  and  the  audience  consists  largely 
of  members  of  the  film  colony.  The  interested  public  for  the 
most  part  gets  its  enjoyment  out  of  the  affair  by  crowding 
about  the  brilliantly  lighted  theatre  entrance  and  gazing  upon 
the  movie  celebrities  as  they  arrive.  Many  thousands  w^ho 
would  avoid  the  jam  on  the  streets,  remain  at  home  and  tune 
in  on  the  broadcast  by  the  announcer  who  stands  before  a  mi- 


76 


CLOSE  UP 


crophone  at  the  theatre  entrance  and  heralds  by  name  each 
noted  arrival,  besides  giving  a  brief  description  of  the  evening 
apparel  of  the  feminine  stars  as  they  step  from  their  limousines 
and  pass  thru  the  theatre  courtyard.  Frequently,  too,  these 
attending  stars,  as  well  as  other  prominent  film  folks,  are 
induced  to  speak  a  few  words  of  public  greeting  into  the  mi- 
crophone. Within  the  theatre,  under  the  direction  of  some 
Hollywood  notable  acting  as  master  of  ceremonies,  the  showing 
of  the  film  is  preceded  by  a  special  program  of  speeches  or 
smiling  bows  from  the  personages  connected  with  the  picture. 
And  altogether  the  affair  is  one  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  the 
publicity-loving  film  colonists  and  the  hero-worshiping  onlook- 
ers. 

The  recent  premiere  of  Drums  of  Love  was  invested  with 
special  interest,  in  that  it  was  made  the  occasion  for  celebrat- 
ing the  twentieth  year  of  Griffith's  work  as  a  director,  as  well 
as  extending  a  welcome  to  this  his  first  picture  made  in  Holly- 
wood after  an  absence  in  New  York  of  several  years.  Cecil 
de  Mille,  his  oldest  brother  director,  acted  as  master  of  cere- 
monies, seconded  by  Charlie  Chaplin,  and  w^as  applauded  in 
his  tributes  to  Griffith  by  a  brillant  galaxy  of  Hollywood's 
first-magnitude  stars. 

* 

The  Hollywood  Association  of  Foreign  Correspondents  is 
the  latest  of  HoUjAvood's  movie-born  organizations.  Only 
recently  inaugurated,  it  already  has  a  list  of  a  hundred  mem- 


CLOSE  UP 


bers — men  and  women  serving  as  cinema  correspondents  for 
newspapers  and  periodicals  outside  of  the  United  States.  Its 
personnel  represents  more  than  a  score  of  nationalities,  and  its 
coming  into  being  serves  tangibly  to  emphazise  the  world's 
interest  in  HoUjwood. 

C.  H. 


NOTES 

To  make  room  for  the  interview  with  Mr.  Ogilvie,  received 
as  we  were  going  to  press,  the  list  of  films  recommended  by 
CLOSE  UP,  is  held  over  until  next  month.  We  feel  that 
readers  of  CLOSE  UP  will  wish  to  have  full  information  as  to 
Mr.  Ogilvie's  endeavour  to  make  the  Avenue  Pavilion,  the 
Ursulines  of  London. 

We  have  been  delighted  to  receive  several  more  letters 
with  regard  to  the  formation  of  film  societies  during  the  past 
month  and  at  Mr.  Marshall's  desire,  print  the  following  noti- 
fication. 

Now  being  formed  in  London.  Ax  amateur  BiiyAi  saciEXY  for  private  pro- 
jection and  production. 

1.  Protection  of  films  not  shown  in  England  by  the  usual  cinemas.  Past 
films  of  interest,  and  NEW  if,  and  when,  funds  permit.  Formation  of  film 
Library. 

2.  Production,  under  technical  direction,  but  as  much  original  work  by 
members  as  possible. 


78 


CLOSE  UP 

3.  Exchange  of  films  and  co-operation  with  other  societies.  And  all  as 
economically  as  possible. 

Write  Organising  Secretary  : 

H.P.J.  Marshal. , 
51  High  Road,  Ilford. 
London. 


ENGLISH  RELEASES  FOR  JULY 

Many  interesting  pictures  are  being  put  on  at  the  Avenue  Pavilion,  an 
article  on  which  will  be  found  in  this  issue.  For  the  rest,  the  most  reward- 
ing releases  would  seem  to  be  these.  It  must  be  remembered  that  in  many 
cases  these  films  have  not  been  seen,  and  are  only  recommended  as  those 
we  should  be  most  likely  to  take  a  chance  on  ourselves. 

Out  of  the  Mist, 

Deta  production,  with  Mady  Christians  and  Werner  Fuetterer  Directed 
by  Fritz  Wendhausen,  distributed  by  Butcher.  See  notice  in  Close  Up  for 
October.    Warmly  recommended. 

The  Crowd. 

Directed  by  King  Vidor.  Good  performances  by  Eleanor  Boardman  and 
James  Murray,  in  a  film  that  sets  out  to  give  the  soul  of  middle  class  life  in 
New  York.  Fine  camera  work.  The  story  weakens  at  times,  and  this  is 
not  the  masterpiece  America  thinks,  but  it  Is  the  American  equivalent  of 
Berlin  and  Rien  que  les  Heures.    Metro-Gold wyn. 


79 


CLOSE  UP 


Loves  Crucifixion. 

German  film,  directed  b}'  Carmine  Gallone,  \vith  Olga  Tschechowa  and 
Hans  Stuewe,  W.  and  F.  Pre-release  only. 

The  Living  Image. 

A  French  film  that  should  interest  because  it  is  directed  b}'  Marcel  L'Her- 
bier.    Western  Import.    Pre-release  only. 

40.000  Miles  with  Lindbergh. 

American  interest  film.  Some  beautiful  shots  of  New  York  with  tape 
and  paper  streaming  from  skyscraper  windows.  The  reactions  of  Lind- 
bergh on  his  tour  also  interesting.  Metro-Goldwyn. 

Secrets  of  the  Soul. 

The  commercial  version  of  Pabst's  analytic  film  is  generally  released, 
with  Werner  Krauss,  Ruth  Weyher  and  Jack  Trevor.  Wardour.  Horri- 
bly cut,  but  worth  seeing  for  many  reasons. 

The  Chess  Player. 

The  Chess  Player,  with  Bdith  Jehanne,  and  The  Emden  were  on  at  the 
end  of  June  in  Dorset,  so  these  ma}-  be  found  during  July  in  the  country, 
where  many  people  ^vill  be. 


HAVE   THE   WORLD'S  ONLY 
MOTION  PICTURE  NEWSPAPER 
HOLLYWOOD 

FILMOGRAPH 

.  .  .  Sent  to  You  or  Your 
Friends^  Weekly- 


Is  ame    

Address  

State  _  :  

Price— §4.00  $2.00  $1 .00 

Per  Year  6  Months  3  Months 

ADDRESS  HOLLYWOOD  FILMOGRAPH 

5507  Santa  Monica  Boulevard 
HOLLYWOOD,  CALIFORNIA 


WHATS  HAPPENING 


IN  AlVIERICA 

along  the  line  of  visual 
instruction  in  schools, 
and  in  the  general  field  of  public 
education,  is  presented  in 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN 

The  only  magazine  in  the  united  States  specifically  devoted  to 
the  serious  side  of  pictures. 

vwvw 

New  thought  on  the  subject 

New  productions  in  educational  films 

Current  opinion  on  the  Hollywood  product 

vwvw 

77?^  Educational  Screen  is  known  around  the  zvorld 

Foreign  subscription  price  : 

3.00  for  one  year 
4.00  for  two  years 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN,  5,  S.  WABASH  AVENUE.  CHICAGO,  U.S.A. 


You  Are 
Interested 
in  Qood 
Photog" 
raphy 


CAMERA  CRAFT 

the  beautiful  monthly 

Covers  the  Whole  Field  of  Photography 

The  study  of  essentials  is  necessary  to  enjoy  photography  to 
the  full.  Camera  Craft  gathers  beauty,  facts,  fundamentals 
and  all  sorts  of  interesting  details  from  all  over  the  world  to 
keep  its  readers  fully  informed  of  what  is  going  on. 

Give  yourself  the  monthly  pleasure  of  reading  this  magazine. 

As  a  gift  it  brings  joy  into  the  recipient's  heart  and  is  a 
reminder,  twelve  times  a  year,  of  your  thoughtfulness. 

United  States  and  Possessions  f2M0 
Canada  $2,25  f  Other  foreign  Countries  $250 
Sample  Copy  on  Request 

Camera  Craft  Publishing  Company 

703  MARKET  STREET  /  SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIFORNIA 


1/  You  Are 
Interested 
in 
Motion 
Pictures 


CAMERA 
CRAFT 


VOLKS-  I 
FILM-VERBAND 


(Volksveiband  fur  Filmkunstj  E.  V. 

For  only  50  Pfennig  all  may  join  the 
membership  of  the  Volks-Film-Ver- 
band  (Peoples'  Film  Association). 

Entrance  Fee:  50  pf.  Monthly  subscription  50pfg. 

Board  of  Directors: 

Heinrich  Mann,  Katlie  Kollwitz,  Prof.  Alfons 
Goldschmid,  Erwin  Piscator,  Leonliardt  Frank, 
Dr.  Max  Deri,  Dr.  Franz  Hollering,  Rudolf 
Schwarzkopf. 

,  Artistic  Committee : 

Bela  Baiazs,  Arthur  Holitscher,  Karl  Freund, 
Edmund  Meisel,  G.  W.  Pabst,  Leo  Lanis,  Ernst 
Angel,  Andor  Kraszna-Kraus,  Franze  Dyck- 
Schnitzer,  Viktor  Blum,  I.  A.  Hiibler-Kahla. 

Join  tlie  Vollfs-Film-Verband. 

All  information  and  prospectuses  from  the 
offices  of  the  Association,  Berlin  SW.  48, 
Friedrichstrasse  235,  or  from  any  of  the  branch 
offices. 


cut  nere  —  write  clearly 

NOTICE  OF  MEMBERSHIP 

To  the  Volksverband  fur  Filmkunst,  Berlin 
SW.  48,  Friedrichstrasse  235. 

I  herewith  declare  my  entrance  into  the 
Volksverband  fiir  Filmkunst  E.  V. 
Enclosed  is  my  entrance  fee  of  50  Pfg,  and  the 
monthly  fee  of  not  more  than  50  Pfg  for .... 
months  making  a  total  of. . . .  Marks,  for  which 
postal  order  (cheque  or  stamps)  is  enclosed. 
Orders  and  cheques  pavable  to  the  Workers  ' 
Bank  at  S  14,  Walistrasse  65,  for  a/c,  N°  6210 
(Volks-Film-Verband). 

Name   

Occupation   

Adress  


All  filmgoers  who  are 
tired  of  the  reaction- 
ary tendencies,  art- 
istically, socially  and 
politically  of  the  bad 
German  films  belong 
with  us.  Against  the 
mass  of  capital  invest- 
ed in  reactionary  films 
we  must  set  the  stren- 
gth and  enthusiasm 
of  our  energetic  organ- 
isation. 

WliattlieVoli(s-Film- 
Vetliand  lias  to  offer; 

1.  Free  admittance  to 
at  least  ten  good 
films  per  year.  If  the 
costs  of  the  Assoc- 
iation are  in  excess 
of  this,  the  member 
has  only  the  difference 
to  pay. 

2.  Reports  and  est- 
imates to  promote 
understanding  of  the 
problems  of  the  film. 

3.  The  illustrated  mon- 
thly film  Magazine, 
Film  und  Volk  at 
the  reduced  price  of 
20  Pfg.  (instead  of 
40  Pfg.). 


Every  Student  of  the  Silent  Drama 

Should  read 


THE  FILM  MERCURY 

"Published  in  Hollywood"' 
FILIYILAND'S  FOREIYIOST  WEEKLY 


Edited  by  TAMAR  LANE 

Contains  analytical  and  critical  comment  on  the  latest  developments 
in  the  film  industry 

77?^  most  fearless  and  feared  film 
paper    published    in  America 

1  O  cents  weekly 
%  3.  00  per  year 


THE  .FILM  MERCURY 

7524  Calnienga  Ave 
HOLLYWOOD   -   CALIF.    -  U.S.A. 


JOIN  THE  FILM  BUREAU 
LOCATE  AND  SEE  ONLY  THE 
BETTER  MOTION  PICTURES 

DONT  WASTE  TIME  AND  IVIONEY  SEEING  THE 
INFERIOR  UNINTERESTING  STUPID  PICTURE  WHEN 
THERE  ARE   REALLY  GOOD   PICTURES  TO  BE  SEEN 

DISINTERESTED  ADVICE  FROM  A  DISCRIMINATING  SOURCE 

THE  FILIVI  BUREAU  OFFERS  ITS  SUBSCRIBERS 


A     YEAR'S     SUBSCRIPTION     (SIX     ISSUES)     TO  THE 

FILM  BULLETIN 

(A     MONTHLY     GUIDE     TO     THE      BEST  PICTURES) 

NOVEMBER  TO  APRIL  INCLUSIVE 

COMPLIIVIENTARY   AND   SPECIALLY  PRICED  TICKETS 

FOR        SOME        OF        THE         BEST  PICTURES 

PRIVATELY  SCREENED  PICTURES 

SERVICE     IN      ARRANGING  ENTERTAINMENTS 

IN         CONNECTION  WITH  MOTION  PICTURES 

A   FIFTY  PER  CENT  DISCOUNT   IN   RENTING   THE  BUREAU'S 

PORTABLE   MOTION   PICTURE  MACHINES 

(FOR  PRIVATE  SCREENINGS) 

AN      OFFICE      INFORMATION      SERVICE  AND 

SPECIAL     ADVANTAGES    WHEN     IT    OPENS     ITS  OWN 

LITTLE    PICTURE  HOUSE 

THE    SUBSCRIPTION    IS    TEN    DOLLARS    A  YEAR 

JOIN  NOW  -  APPLICATION  CARDS  AND  OTHER  DATA 
(INCLUDING     A     COMPLIMENTARY     COPY     OF     THE      FILM       BULLETIN)      MAfLED      ON  REQUEST 


FILM  BOREAI)  —  4  WEST  40  til  STREET  —  HEW  YORK  —  H.  Y. 


The  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  Films 

That  is  what  a  New  York  motion  picture  man  has  said  about  The  Film 
Spectator,  edited  by  Welford  Beaton  and  published  in  Hollywood. 

Two  years  ago  Welford  Beaton  conceived  the  idea  of  a  new  magazine  devot- 
ed to  the  production  and  criticism  of  motion  pictures.  It  was  to  be  a  publi- 
cation that  was  different  from  others — one  that  did  not  fear  facts — one  that 
might  not  always  be  right,  but  one  that  would  be  courageous  and  honest. 

Now  The  Spectator  is  acclaimed  by  public  and  press  and  Mr.  Beaton  is 
referred  to  as  ''America's,  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic".  He  tells 
the  truth  about  pictures  and  the  people  make  who  them  with  rare  ability. 
Hundreds  of  heartening  letters  of  commendation  have  been  received. 

HERE  ARE  SOME  OF  THE  COIYIIYIEIMTS  : 

Read  The  Spectator  ?  Of  Course  1  ^Vllere  else^could  I  find  the  same 
spirit  of  courage,  conviction,  and  joyous  contempt  for  consequences  ?  Samuel 
Hopkins  Alams. 

I  read  the  Film  Spectator  with  increasing  ijiteirest.  There  is  vigorous 
and  excellent  writting  in  it.  H.  L.  Mencken. 

The  film  Spectator  reveals  its  editor  as  a  writer  of  practically  perfect 
English,  and  as  a  man  with  an  analytical  mind,  a  sense  of  humor  and  a  pro- 
found knowledge  of  the  screen.  Arthur  D.  How  den  Smith. 

I  naturally  receive  many  magazines — all  deadhead,  bye  the  way,  except 
The  F  Ini  Spectator  ! — but  the  latter  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot  I  read,  or  have 
read,  from  cover  to  cover.  And  that  is  not  because  I  pay  for  it,  ei- 
ther.   Stewart  Edward  White. 

The  numbers  sent  me  confirm,  Mr.  Ralph  Flint's  suggestions  to  me  that 
your  magazine  is  truly  the  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  films.  Not  only 
do  I  find  your  judgments  honest,  but  they  are  penetratingly  just.  Symon 
Grould.    Executive  Director,  Film  Arts  Guild.  New  York. 

I  find  more  sound  sense  in  what  you  write  about  the  present  situation 
than  in  anything  that  has  ever  been  said  or  written  about  it.  John  W.  Rum- 
sey.    President  American  Play  Co.  Inc.  New  YorK. 

Welford  Beaton  is  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic.  Lon- 
don (England)  Express?. 

Welford  Beaton.  .  .  .a  literate  writer  of  motion  picture  crticism.  .  .  .his 
opini:>n  has  hei^n  uni^rjjjly  soimd.  New  York  World., 

Subscription  for  one  year  $  5.00,  foreign  $  6.00.  Single  copies  free  on  request^ 

the:  FII^M  spectator,  7213  Sunset  Blvd.  HpUywopd,  C^Ut 

Please  find  enclosed  |5  for  yearly  subscription  to  The  Film  ,Speci,ai^r^ 

Name  _ 

Address  


SUBSCRIPTION  BLANK 


Readers  are   reminded  that    in  many  instances 
subscriptions   expire  with  this  issue.    They  are 
cautioned  to  fill  in  this  blank  immediately  and  either 
hand  it  to  their  bookseller  or  send  direct  to  : 

POOL 
RIANT  CHATEAU 
TERRITET 
SWITZERLAND 


Kindly  enter  my  subcription  to  Close  Up  for  one  year 
(which  six  months  indicate), 

commencing—   I  enclose  (cheque  for  

(postal  order 

Subscription  rate  (14.  shillings)  per  year  by  pas* 
dollars  50 j 

Name   „.   „    _ 

Adress--    -  ~  _  


LES  EDITIONS 

PIERRE  BRiCNRlRllER 

V  e  n  d  e  n  t 

dans 

le 

monde 

entier 

les 

meilleurs 

films 

Avez-vous  besoin   d'un  conseil 

artistique  ?  technique  ? 

commercial  ?  financier  ? 

Nous  vous  mettrons  en  relation  avec  les  meilleurs 
specialistes  du  monde  cinematographique 

15  avenue  M ati gnon  15 

PARIS  VHP 

Telephone  :   Elysee  86-84 


THE  DIAL 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZIN^E 
OF   ART   AND  LITERATURE 

FOUNDED  1880  BY  FRANCIS  F.  BROWNE 
Editor  :  Marianne  Moore  Adviser  :  Scofield  Thayer 

AMONG  RECENT  CONTRIBUTORS  ARE  : 


W.  C.  BLUIVI 
KBNNETH  BURKE 
B.  B.  CUMMINGS 
H.  D. 

FRANK  DOBSON 

RALPH  CHBBVBR  DUNNING 

ROGBR  FRY 

AIvYSB  GREGORY 

GASTON  LACHAISB 

MARIB  LAURBNCIN 


d.  h.  lawrbncb 
tho:u:as  mann 
paul  morand 
rayiviond  mortimer 
pablo  picasso 
paul  rosenfeld 
gertrude  stein 

PAUL  VALfiRY 

WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 

WILLIAM  BUTLER  YEATS 


often  full  of  very  interesting  thin^s^  and  is  so  well  printed, 
.and  mahs  for  good  all  round,  The  Mask,  July  1925. 

-0 

ANNUAL    SUBSCRIPTION    FIVE  DOLLARS 
(Foreign  postage  60  cents  additional) 

0 

ADDRESS  : 


i')2   WEST    i^tli  STREET   NEW  YORK 


a  young  society 

NEOFILM 

groups  young  producers 
under  the  artistic  and  technical  direction  of 

ALBERTO  CAVALCANTI 

who  directed 

THE  3  first  NEOFILM  productions 

RIEN  QUE  LES  HEURES 
£N  RADE 

YVETTE 

ANDRfi  GIDE  and  MARC  ALLfiGRET'S  Travel  Picture 

VOYAGE  AU  CONGO 

is 

A  NEOFILM  PRODUCTION 


La  plus  importante  revue  frangaise 
de  Cinema 

LA  CINEMATOGRAPHIE 
=  FRANQAISE  ^= 

Chaque  semaine  toutes  les  nouvelles  du  Cinema 

FILMS  EN  PREPARATION 

ANALYSES  DES  NOUVEAUX  FILMS 
CHRONIQUE  DE  L'EXPLOITATION 
CH  RON  I  QUE  FINANCIERE 

LES  PROGRES  DE  LA  TECHNIQUE 
LES  NOUVELLES  INVENTIONS 

Nduvelles  d'Angleterre,  Amerique,  A  Hem  ague,  Espagne,  If  aire 

DiRECTEUR  Redacteur  EN  Chef  I  P.-A.  HARLlS 
5,  rue  Saulnier,  PARIS  (9^) 


T61<^phone  :  PROVENCE  02.  13 


SENSATIONAL  BOOKS 


AIMATOiVIY  OF  MOTION  PICTURE  ART 

By  Eric  Elliott,  Price  6  shillings. 

"A  sound  piece  of  reasoning  fully  informed,  coolly  measured, 
and  based  upon  a  knowledge  of  aesthetics  that  extends  con- 
siderably farther  than  that  of  the  ordinary  critic  of  the  screen." 
yianchester  Guardian. 

''One  would  wilhngly  pay  a  guinea  for  Anatomy  of  Motion 
Picture  Art.  ^Ir.  Elliott  avoids  any  of  the  emotional  rhetoric 
which  mediocrit}'  seems  to  bring  to  a  consideration  of  the  mo- 
vies Nearly  everything  he  says  makes  one  pause  to  think." 

TJie  Londo7i  Mercury. 

Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture  Art  should  be  read  by  all  cine- 
ma-goers. It  is  a  true  contribution  toward  the  artistic  pro- 
gress of  the  film. 

CIVILIANS 

By  Bryher.  Price  7  shiUings  and  6  pence. 

i^emg  an  indictment  of  war  and  the  people  who  make  it, 
the  preface  gives  food  for  thought  :''The  characters  and  inci- 
dents in  this  book  are  not  fictitious."  ''She  is  earnest  to  re- 
cord, not  to  create.  .  .it  switches  swiftly  and  hiformingh'  from 
one  incident  or  episode  to  another."  Manchester  Guardian, 

GAUNT  ISLAND 

By  Kenneth  Macpherson.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 
Only  a  few  copies  of  this  book  remain. 

Ovdev  Form 
Please  supply  the  following  book  (s)  : 

Name  (Mr.  Miss  Mrs)  

Adress    ,   ...  .   


is  enclosed. 


Bound  Volumes  of  Close  Up 


"REFERENCE  BOOKS  FOR  THE  FUTURE" 

Volume  two,  bound  in  vellum  or  boards,  will  be  ready  from 
June  15th.  This  is  a  convenient  form  in  which  to  have  Close 
Up,  as  it  will  be  a  reference  book  for  the  future,  and  single  co- 
pies are  apt  to  be  mislaid,  lost  or  torn. 

Close  Up,  bound  in  white  vellum,  is  the  ideal  book  for  a  gift 
or  for  collectors.    It  will  be  priced  at  12  shillings  and  6  pence. 

Orange  cloth-back  board  volumes  are  priced  at  10  shillings. 

Close  Up  Vol  2  will  be  invaluable  in  a  few  years  time,  con- 
taining a  fund  of  information,  and  details  which  would  other- 
wise be  forgotten,  as  well  as  beautiful  and  exclusive  photographs 
from  the  best  current  films.  In  twenty  years  time  these  will 
be  as  unique  and  rare  as  are  stiUs  from  fihns  produced  twenty 
years  ago.    Buy  Close  Up  now  for  the  future  ! 

Order  Form 

\  vellum 

Please  supply  Close  Up,  Vol.  2  bound  in  \ 

^  ^  \  board  (cloth  back) 

Name    

Adress  

Postal  Order  (VeUum  12  /6) 

Cheque  is  enclosed  for   (Boards  10/-) 

Postage  on  all  volumes  6d,  extra 
Hand  this  form  to  your  bookseller,  or  send  direct  to 
POOL,  Riant  Chateau,  Territet,  Switzerland. 


REGISTER  ! 


What  the  Camera  is  to  the  Film,  that 
the  firm  of  John  and  Edward  Bumpus,  Ltd. 
is  to  the  reader  :  a  means  of  delight.  The 
wants,  the  tastes  of  each  client  are  studied  ; 
suggestions  are  made,  lists  of  new  books 
are  sent,  successful  shots are  recorded. 
Register  your  preferences  by  postcard  ;  our 
catalogues  and  special  lists  will  be  sent  free. 

John  and  Edward  BUMPUS,  Ltd., 
Booksellers  By  Appointment  To  His  Majesty  The  King 
j  ^o,  Oxford  Street, 

LONDON,  W.  I.  Telephone  :-Mayfair  1223. 


DIJON  —  DARANTIEI^ 


PRINTED 
BY 

MAURICE  DARANTIERE 
AT 

DIJON  FRANCE 
M.  CM.  XXVIII 


Sole  American  and  Canadian  distributors  : 


THE   FILM    ARTS  GUILD 

500  Fifth  Avenue.    .    .    New  York 


Through  whom  all  enquiries  in  America  and  Canada 
with  reference  to  Close  ITp  should  be  made. 


An  International  Magazine  Devoted  to  Film  Art 

With  illustrations  from  the  best  films 

TECHNICAL      FRIENDLY  INFORMATIVE 

T  shilling  or  5  francs  (French)  or  i  mark  (German) 
35  cents     I  franc  (Swiss)  shillings  (Austrian) 


Vol.  Ill   No.  2 


AUGUST  1928 


CLOSE  UP 


AUGUST  1928 


I  Shilling 
5  Francs 
I  Mark 
35  Cents 
I  Franc  Swiss 


CLOSE  UP 


Copyright  1928  hy  Pool 


CLOSE  UP 

Editor  :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editor  :  Bryher 

Published  by  POOL 
Riant  Chateau    *    Territet    •  Switzerland 


Contents 


As  Is 

Films  for  Children  . 
Films  for  Children  . 
The  Photography  of  Sound 
A  Joke  behind  the  Scenes  . 
100  Per  Cent  Cinema 
Cecil  B.  de  Mille 
Comment  and  Review 


Kenneth  Macpherson 
Richard  Watts,  Jun. 
Bryher 

Dorothy  Richardson 
Wilbur  Needham 

OSWELL  BlAKESTON 

Frederick  Kiesler 
Clifford  Howard 


Paris  Correspondent  :  Marc  Allegret 

London  Correspondent  :       Robert  Herring 
Hollywood  Correspondent  :  Clifford  Howard 
New  York  Editor  :  Symox  Golt^d 

Geneva  Correspondent  :       F.  Chevalley 


Subscription  Rates  : 
ENGLAND        .        .        14  shillings  per  year 
FRANCE    ...       70  francs  per  year 
GERMANY       .        .        14  marks  per  year 
AMERICA         •        .         3  dollars  and  50  cents  per  year 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  Ill    No.  2  August  1928 


AS  IS 

BY  THE  EDITOR 

This  will  be  more  or  less  a  brief  account  of  what  is 
happening  in  Berlin  at  the  moment,  actually  or  about  to 
happen.  Perhaps  the  most  important  thing  is  Derussa,  The 
Russian  film,  certainly.  But  in  addition  there  is  a  great 
amount  of  activity  and  life  for  the  "  off-season  Pabst  is 
about  to  make  Wedekin's  Box  of  Pandora,  and  is  (as  I  write) 
held  up  only  by  not  being  able  to  find  a  suitable  leading  lady. 
Having  interviewed  over  six  hundred  applicants,  and  tested 
many  of  them,  he  is  by  now  sending  cables  to  America.  By 
the  time  this  appears  no  doubt  somebody  will  have  been 
chosen,  and  production  will  be  in  progress.  Eisenstein  is 
expected  early  in  August  to  make  for  Derussa  in  Berlin  a  non- 
political  film.  Pudowkin  is  making  a  third,  the  first  stills 
from  which  were  shown  to  me  by  Prometheus  Film  G.m.b.H. 
As  they  were  the  first,  I  w^as  unable  to  cajole  any,  but  I  shall 
have  some  in  due  course.  They  were  full  of  vigor  and  beauty, 
and  I  want  Close  Up  readers  to  see  as  many  as  I  can  print. 


5 


CLOSE  UP 


I  am  interested,  too,  to  hear  that  nearlv  everybody  here  says 
The  End  of  St.  Petersburg  is  much  better  than  Ten  Days 
That  Stunned  the  World.  1  will  not  dispute  this,  being  but 
one  among*  critics  as  good  and  better  than  myself,  but,  having 
seen  the  two,  I  think  there  is  little  to  choose  between  them. 
Here  thev  saw  Si.  Petersburg  first,  and  naturally  accepted  it 
as  the  masterpiece  it  is.  I  myself  saw  Ten  Days  first,  and 
perhaps  that  has  something  to  do  with  my  feeling  that  the 
scenes  of  the  revolt  were  more  dynamic,  more  stark,  more 
vivid  than  in  St.  Petersburg,  though  I  am  sure  that  nothing 
could  be  greater  or  more  terrible  than  the  war  scenes  in  the 
latter,  blending  and  commenting  on  civil  life  in  St.  Petersburg 
itself.  Ten  Days,  they  say,  is  a  document — meaning  news 
reel.  So,  if  we  are  to  believe  it,  is  St.  Petersburg.  The 
personal  element  simply  concentrates  attention  and  sympathy 
on  the  individual.  This  is  excellent,  and  adds  great  power  to 
the  lilm.  But  Ayhat  of  the  personal  element  in  Ten  Days? 
What  of  Lenin  and  his  terribly  effective  entrance  and  his  wild 
gesticulations?  What  of  the  woman  whose  body  lies  on  the 
great  bridge,  which,  opening  slowly,  lifts  her  streaming  hair, 
and  takes  with  it  a  dead  horse  harnessed  to  its  cab,  with  the 
horse  dangling  white  and  stark  over  the  water,  and  the  cab 
balancing  its  weight  on  the  other  side?  This  moment,  with 
the  bridge  rising,  and  the  horse  rising  higher  and  higher  in 
the  air,  hanging  more  and  more  absurdly  from  incredible 
height,  until  the  strain  is  too  great  and  cab  crashes  down  the 
slope  to  the  road  and  the  horse  plunges  into  the  water,  is  one 
of  sheerest  personal  terror,  and  only  to  be  compared  with  the 
toppling  of  the  upright  pram  down  the  steps  in  Potemkin. 

I  want  to  register  my  opinion  because,  if  I  am  any  judge, 

6 


CLOSE  UP 


St.  Petersburg  is  not  greater  than  Potemkin.  I  am  sure  it  is 
as  great,  but  not  greater.  Pudowkin  is  apt  to  err  in  present- 
ing his  ruling  classes  as  caricatures.  Their  indifference  and 
brutahty  is  just  a  Httle  apt  to  be  over-stressed.  Their 
position,  naturally,  was  as  often  due  to  ignorance  as  great  as 
the  people  they  oppressed.  I  am  not  saying  that  Lebedefl' 
was  in  any  way  overdrawn,  nor  the  cheering  crowds  urging 
their  countrymen  to  light,  while  the  whole  of  St.  Petersburg 
decked  in  flags  and  flower  garlands  was  reminiscent  of  a 
Roman  festival.  Women  waving,  and  jov  evervwhere,  we 
can  all  remember,  was  how  war  was  greeted  by  many.  But 
the  impression,  and  this  conveys  exactly  what  I  mean,  of 
oppression  was  just  as  surely  conveyed  by  Eisenstein  in  Ten 
Days  by  adroit  photographs  of  gaudy  chandeliers,  statues, 
decor,  gigantic,  over-ornate  trapping  of  the  Winter  Palace, 
contrasted  with  the  pitiful  misery  of  the  people.  This  subtlety 
seemed  to  me  very  dignified  and  very  fine.  I  know  how 
many  directors  would  have,  or  could  have,  visualised  nothing 
but  bare  baccantes  and  a  hiccoughing  sovereign  to  express 
their  meaning. 

This  may  seem,  but  is  not  actuallv  deviating  from  my 
account  of  what  is  happening  in  Berlin  at  the  moment.  These 
two  films  are  still  being  much  discussed,  and  will  be  for  years 
to  come.  Close  Up  will  have  much  to  say  of  them  from  time 
to  time.  The  cutting  out  of  Trotsky  from  Ten  Days,  an  act  of 
censorship,  is  as  inexplicable  as  most  of  the  inhibitions  for 
which  that  department  is  universally  famous,  especially  since 
we  have  Lenin.  Presumably  we  are  supposed  to  realise  that 
Trotsky  figured  in  the  history  of  these  days,  and  to  have  every 
reference  to  him  deleted  leaves  a  gap.   It  is  a  pity  that  political 

7 


CLOSE  UP 


reasons  of  to-day  should  in  a  case  like  this  be  allowed  to 
misrepresent  history. 

Potemkin,  on  the  other  hand,  has  been  going  the  rounds  in 
its  uncut  version;  that  is  to  say,  with  the  inclusion  of  the 
formerly  banned  scenes  of  the  drowning  officers,  the  raising 
of  the  red  flag,  and  the  toppling  pram.  Meisel's  music,  with 
this,  have  made  the  presentation  more  than  noteworthy.  And 
speaking  of  Meisel,  Berlin  has  been  playing  at  the  Tauentzien 
Palast  to  crowded  audiences.  Meisel's  gorgeous  music  again 
exhilarates.  Perhaps  there  are  too  manv  trams  in  Berlin. 
At  least,  it  has  been  stated  so.  Is  it  not,  however,  purelv  a 
question  of  temperament?  If  you  watcli  Berlin  objectively 
it  may  lack  much  that  individuals  would  claim  to  be  part  of 
daily  life  in  a  great  city.  If  its  images  are  allowed  to  pass 
subjectively  before  your  eyes,  it  does  not  lack  hypnotic  force, 
and  carries  all  the  movement  and  clatter  of  the  streets. 

Anna  Karenina,  with  Greta  Garbo  and  John  Gilbert,  is 
havmg  a  huge  success  at  the  Gloria  Palast.  As  this  is  the 
rottenest  possible  film,  it  is  clear  that  its  success  is  due  to  the 
beauty  of  Greta  Garbo,  who  has  a  Belle  Bennett  part  of  mother 
love.  In  twenty  years  they  will  be  trying  vainly  to  give  her 
those  parts  for  which  her  youth  and  beauty  now  make  her 
suited.  As  I  say,  the  film  is  just  tripe,  and  Greta's  clothes  an 
abomination.  If  ever  bad  taste  plus  vulgarity  and  tawdriness 
meant  anything  they  w^ould  here,  but  for  the  fact  of  Greta's 
loveliness  and  utter  inability  to  look  like  anything  but  an 
overgrown  adolescent  dressing  up  for  a  school  play. 

Kleinstadtsiinder,  with  Asta  Nielsen,  has  been  on  at  one  of 
the  Ufa.  houses,  and  revivals,  notes  on  which  will  be  found  in 
Comment  and  Review,  at  various  houses. 


8 


CLOSE  UP 


Denissa  have  very  kindly  shown  me  some  of  the  best  lilms  I 
have  yet  seen.  I  am  to  see  more  this  coming  week,  so  cannot 
comment  on  them  in  this  issue,  though  I  will  in  the  next,  so 
will  limit  myself  to  two  as  yet  unrealeased  films,  Der  Sohn 
{The  Son)  and  Das  Dorf  der  Sunde  (The  Village  of  Sin),  The 
latter,  made  by  a  woman  director,  Olga  Preobrashenskaja,  is 
non-political,  but  sociological,  and  (partly  because  I  prefer 
sociology  to  poHtics)  gives  me  almost  greater  delight  than  any 
of  the  others.  I  want  you  to  remember  the  name,  because  it 
is  without  question  a  film  that  could  and  should  be  shown 
everywhere.  I  shall  hope  to  give  stills  next  month,  and  full 
information  about  it,  and  will  content  myself  now  by  saying 
only  that  here  is  a  fihii  that  every  woman  and  everv  thoughtful 
man  will  acclaim.  It  states  the  case  for  women,  for  children, 
for  decent  laws  and  decent  education  as  only  a  woman  could 
have  done  it.  Beyond  this,  Olga  Preobrashenskaja  has  great 
power  and  poetry.  Her  exteriors,  taken  on  panchromatic 
stock,  have  never  been  equalled.  Here  is  peasant  life,  and 
here  is  corn.  Corn  blowing,  waving,  she  has  it  from  every 
angle,  near  and  far.  It  is  a  great  ethereal  sea,  with  crisp, 
swift  waves.  Its  beauty  is  indescribable.  Her  technique  is 
strong,  her  types  well  chosen  and  never  over-emphasised.  I 
do  hope  that  CAose  Up  readers  will  have  the  opportunity  to  see 
this  film. 

Der  Sohn,  with  Anna  Sten,  is  less  good,  but  still  a 
remarkable  and  beautiful  film.  Anna  vSten  has  never  been  so 
good.  The  story  is  intellectual,  and  intellectually  conceived 
and  intellectuallv  directed.  We  will  have  more  to  say  of  this 
also,  but  space  for  the  moment  forbids.  Der  Gelbe  Pass  is 
also  not  so  good.    It  has  moments  of  great  beauty,  and  J. 

9 


CLOSE  UP 


Kowal-Samborski  is  most  attractive  in  his  role  of  the  voung 
peasant.  But  it  is  over-melodramatic.  Its  propaganda  fails 
because  the  oppressors  in  this  case  are  simply  pathological 
cases,  and  would  be  in  any  circumstances  or  conditions. 
Surely  a  wealthy  land-owner,  requested  for  land  to  farm  from 
two  of  his  serfs,  would  be  enough  of  a  business  man  to  sav  to 
himself  here  are  two  strong,  capable  and  enthusiastic  young 
people.  They  wall  do  good  work  with  their  land,  and  I  will 
have  good  rent.  Instead  of  w^hich  he  reluctantlv  rents  them 
barren  soil  full  of  stones.  That  is  what  I  call  bad  technique. 
We  do  not  feel  that  this  man  is  much  more  than  a  fool,  cer- 
tainly not  worthy  of  the  propaganda  made  against  him.  In 
the  beginning,  also,  Marie  (Anna  Sten)  was  seen  definitely 
employed  in  the  fields,  and  Jacob  (Kowal-Samborski), 
returning  from  military  service,  was  greeted  by  all  his  fellow 
peasants.  If  these  two  were  so  well  known,  it  would  not  have 
been  difficult  for  them  to  find  employment  in  the  fields  again 
instead  of  Marie  having  to  go  as  nurse  to  the  house  of  the 
land-owner  miles  away.  There  were  lovely  moments  between 
the  young  wife  and  her  husband,  and  the  interiors  of  the 
brothel  were  straight,  strong  and  unsentimental.  But  this  is 
less  good  than  some  of  the  other  films.  It  is  not  marked  with 
the  same  intellectualitv  and  freedom  from  conventional 
dramatic  impasse  as  are  the  others.  That  is  the  enthralling 
thing  about  such  films  as  Mother,  Das  Dorf  Der  Siinde,  Ten 
Days.  There  is  none  of  the  old  tired-to-death  plot  and 
counter-plot  of  the  average  scenario.  One  could  not  say  quite 
the  same  of  such  Russian  films  (distinguished  more  for  their 
treatment)  as  Ivan  the  Terrible,  The  Postmaster,  and  that 
other  barren  example  of  boredom,  Taras  Biilha;  or  even  of 

m 


CLOSE  UP 


Der  Sohn  der  Berge  {Son  of  the  Hills).  These  have  the  old 
tricks,  the  old  jig-saw  business  of  mate  and  checkmate,  and 
are  not  to  be  ranked  among  the  best,  among  Bett  und  Sofa, 
The  End  of  St,  Petersburg,  Das  Dorf  der  Siinde,  These 
have  such  a  new  approach  that  thev  are,  in  a  sense,  a  regener- 
ation of  the  films.  Let  us  hope  that  the  Russian  endeavour 
to  secure  an  international  market  for  its  films  will  not  mean 
deterioration.  One  or  two  recent  ones  have  shown  a  much 
weaker  tendency.    Xot  all,  however,  thank  goodness. 

What  a  vast  pity  it  is  that  Britishers,  quite  justly  famed  for 
their  sense  of  fair  play,  should  have  refused  to  listen  to  "  the 
other  side  "  of  the  question.  The  English  public  would  be 
the  first  to  appreciate  and  give  fair  judgment  to  such  films  as 
Ten  Days,  and  also  to  take  their  chance  to  realise  that  Russia 
really  is  building  magnificently,  and  that  the  Revolution  was 
not  canaille  ousting  their  betters,  but  bitterly  oppressed  and 
wronged  people  making  a  final,  desperate  bid  for  life. 

\\^ell,  these  are  the  questions,  the  problems,  and  the 
movements  of  Berlin  of  the  moment.  Next  month  I  will  give 
more  details  of  the  beginning  of  the  autumn  season.  With 
Pudowkin,  Eisenstein,  Room,  Pabst  and  other  distinguished 
directors  making  or  about  to  make  new  films,  there  will  be 
plenty  to  occupy  our  interest  for  some  months  to  come.  The 
new  season  may  be  more  rewarding  than  the  last. 

Kexxeth  Macphersox. 


11 


CLOSE  LP 


By  RICHARD  WATTS,  Jr. 

To  an  American  cinema  season  that  threatened  to  be 
singularly  arid  and  unprofitable,  the  European  producers 
have  come  gallantly  to  the  rescue.  It  is  only  fair  to  add,  lest 
this  summary  sound  like  just  another  anti-Hollywood  blast, 
that  the  rescue  did  come  as  something  of  a  surprise.  During 
the  last  season  or  two  the  so-called  "  art  theaters  "  of  New 
York  have  been  showing  us  pompousl}'  heralded  examples  of 
the  European  photoplay  which — with  the  exception  of  Czar 
Ivan  the  Terrible — have  seemed  so  crude  and  amateurish  in 
workmanship,  beside  even  the  most  routine  of  the  local 
product,  that  the  pictures  made  abroad  had  come  into  pretty 
general  disrepute. 

Certainly,  though,  the  Hollywood  output  of  the  last  six 
months,  despite  a  certain  standard  of  technical  proficiency, 
has  been  a  discouraging  one,  even  to  the  most  generous  and 
optimistic  of  observers.  A  frantic  desire  to  imitate  has 
become  the  one  notable  tendency  in  American  film-making. 
A  constant  succession  of  crook  pictures,  nightclub  melo- 
dramas, mystery  dramas  and  romances  about  shopgirls  who 
married  the  millionaire  has  been  our  weekly  screen  fare 
because  some  firm  or  other  had  once  turned  out  a  successful 
crook   picture,    nightclub    melodrama,    mystery   drama  or 

12 


CLOSE  UP 


romance  about  a  shopgirl  who  married  the  millionaire.  Xo 
imagination,  no  originality,  no  resource  and  a  more  and  more 
complete  reliance  on  the  support  of  elaborate  accompanying 
stage  shows  to  bring  in  the  customers  !  Now^  comes  the 
talking  picture  as  the  latest  fad,  and  there  are  some  observers 
who  welcome  even  this  surrender  of  the  first  principle  of  the 
screen  as  at  least  a  temporary  relief  from  the  dreariness  of 
the  same  three  or  four  stories  endlessly  repeated. 

All  of  this  is,  of  course,  a  commonplace  of  American 
cinema  criticism,  but  it  is  necessary  to  repeat  it  to  suggest  the 
proper  background  for  the  earlier  mentioned  rescue.  For  into 
the  dullness  and  general  uneventfulness  of  the  most  dis- 
couraging of  screen  seasons  there  was — though  not  quite 
suddenly — tossed  a  Russian  picture  and  a  British  picture, 
and,  immediately,  the  photoplav  situation  took  on  new  life 
and  eagerness.  Now,  it  was  not  so  surprising  to  find  a 
Russian  production  an  invigorating  influence,  but  to  see  an 
English  film  also  acting  as  ptilmotor  is  surprising  enough  to 
deserve  comment. 

The  picture  is,  of  course,  that  Herbert  Wilcox  production 
called  Dawn,  w^iich  deals  with  the  wartime  activities  and 
execution  of  the  nurse,  Edith  Cavell.  In  my  opinion,  Dawn 
is  an  interesting  work  because  it  tells  a  straightforward  story 
straightforwardly,  is  beautifully  acted  by  Sybil  Thorndike, 
and,  dealing  with  a  theme  still  full  of  dynamite,  it  was 
thoroughly  impartial  and  honourable  in  its  treatment.  But 
no  one  could  say  it  w^as  really  important  as  a  piece  of  cinema- 
making. 

What  made  it  of  importance  to  New  York's  photoplay 
season  w^as  its  controversial  angle.    Because  the  film  dealt 

13 


CLOSE  UP 


with  the  subject  it  did  and  had  been  banned  in  the  country  of 
its  manufacture,  the  feeHng  was  widespread  that  it  would 
reaw^aken  national  hatreds,  and  something  of  a  local  publicity 
war  waged  over  the  propriety  of  showing  it.  The  point  I 
would  make  is  that  the  very  fact  a  motion  picture  could  stir  up 
the  controversy  Dawn  created  was  of  high  value  to  the  cinema 
season.  One  of  the  chief  defects  of  our  motion  pictures  is  that 
they  are  determined  to  offend  no  one;  to  deal  with  no  idea  or 
theme  w^orth  taking  seriously.  One  of  their  chief  weaknesses 
is  that  no  one  ever  gets  excited  enough  to  take  them  with 
much  earnestness.  But  here  was  a  photoplay  that  caused 
people  to  become  indignant  enough  to  want  to  fight  a  little. 
For  the  moment,  a  motion  picture  actually  started  a  battle. 
You  can't  tell  me  that  doesn't  come  under  the  head  of 
progress. 

Of  infinitely  more  importance,  of  course,  as  pure  cinema,  is 
the  Russian  film,  The  End  of  St.  Petersburg,  which  reached 
town  the  evening  after  Dawn,  and  would  have  been  shown 
earlier  had  not  the  State  Department  been  somewhat  in  doubt 
about  the  whole  matter.  It  will  not  be  the  purpose  of  this 
survey  to  tell  of  the  magnificent  cinematic  values  of  this 
pictorial  account  of  the  overthrow  of  Russia's  old  regime;  of 
its  magnificent  war  scenes,  the  only  real  anti-war  episodes  in 
picture  history ;  of  its  amazing  use  of  shots  of  inanimate 
objects;  of  its  skill  in  making  every  scene  count.  I  will  only 
say  that  the  film  served  a  purpose  that  was  of  high  value  in 
tw^o  directions.  First,  the  highly  charged  subject  matter  of 
the  film,  with  its  frank  anti-capitalist  propaganda,  attracted 
wide  attention  and  discussion,  and  then,  the  attention  having 
been  drawn,  it  was  riveted  by  the  qualities  of  a  film  that 


14 


CLOSE  UP 


combined  the  technical  values  of  Potemkin  with  the  additional 
element  of  being  a  good  show 

One  result  of  this  was  that  a  week  after  The  End  of  St, 
Petersburg  opened,  not  only  were  all  the  motion  picture 
critics  writing  enthusiastically  about  it,  but  their  more  valued 
colleagues,  the  dramatic  critics,  were  talking  excitedly  of  the 
film  also.  Accustomed  to  sneering  the  usual  theater-goer's 
sneer  at  the  contemptible  object  they  call  the  movies,  these 
somewhat  condescending  gentlemen  remained  to  marvel  at  the 
dramatic  possibilities  of  this  humble  medium.  American 
defenders  of  the  cinema  are  constantly  met  by  this  attitude  of 
contempt  that  their  cultured  fellow-countrymen  bear  towards 
the  cinema,  and  a  picture  like  The  End  of  St.  Petersburg  is, 
therefore,  of  infinite  value  in  overthrowing  this  destructively 
cynical  point  of  view.  Add  to  that  the  importance  of  the  work 
in  restoring  the  morale  of  the  unfortunate  film  advocates, 
beaten  down  after  a  succession  of  fourth-rate  pictures,  and  you 
ma}'  gain  some  faint  idea  of  what  the  Russian  production  has 
already  done  for  us  here. 

As  for  the  recent  American-made  photoplays,  only  two  are 
worthy  of  consideration,  and  one  of  these  was  directed  by  a 
German.  This  is  The  Man  Who  Laughs,  a  surprisingly 
faithful  adaptation  of  the  Hugo  novel,  directed  with  fine 
atmospheric  effectiveness  by  Paul  Leni  and  splendidly  acted 
by  Conrad  Veidt  and  Olga  Baclanova.  The  other  is  The  Big 
Noise,  a  humble  enough  program  picture  which  was  given  a 
certain,  at  least,  local  importance  by  the  fact  that  it  actually 
satirized  American  political  conditions  and  even  had  the 
irreverance  to  poke  fun  at  New  York's  mayor. 


15 


CLOSE  L  P 


FILMS   FOR  CHILDRExN 

For  the  first  time  in  questions  of  cinematography,  I  am 
afraid.    I  have  often  been  angry,  but  as  Miss  Loos  has  said, 

you  can't  keep  a  good  fihn  down  " — Joyless  Street  is  being 
revived,  Jeanne  Ney  was  cheered  in  London,  and  quite  a  lot 
of  people  here  walked  out  on  Rin-tin-tin.  But  one  cannot 
pick  up  a  trade  paper  in  any  language  w^ithout  finding  that  a 
lot  of  societies  of  health,  education  and  moral  welfare  have  got 
together  to  discuss  exactly  what  films  they  will  permit  to  be 
shown  to  the  young. 

And  one  knows  so  well  what  they  will  choose. 

A  short  time  ago  a  film  was  shown  here  that  w-as  endorsed 
by  all  possible  educational  societies.  Parents  were  enjoined, 
almost  sumuK^ned  to  send  their  children.  It  was  about  the 
glories  of  scouting.  And  it  was  about  as  foolish  a  piece  of 
work  as  any  to  date  encountered.  The  hero,  rather  than 
break  his  word,  allowed  every  other  person  in  the  film  to  risk 
their  life  and  their  happiness.  But  because  he  had  not  broken 
his  word  or  his  scout  pole,  or  something  equally  dogmatic, 
he  was  a  HERO.  And  children  were  to  copv  him.  This  is 
the  kind  of  thing  that  makes  me  fear  for  the  future. 

Children,  naturallv,  are  blindlv  obedient.  What  they  need 
to  be  taught  is  self-reliance  and  discrimination.  To  know 
when  a  thing  is  right  and  w^hen  it  isn't.    There  is  no  set  road 

16 


The  moment  that  Miriam  (Dolores  Costello)  is  about  to  be  slain 
by  an  arrow  from  the  bow  of  the  high  priest,  as  a  sacrifice  to  one 
of  the  temple  idols. 


Interior  of  pagan  temple  as  flood  waters  pour  in  upon  it. 


Exterior  scene  of  deluge. 


Interior  of  Ark  showing  Japheth  (George  O'Brien)  with  :\Iiriam 
(Dolores  Costello)  in  his  arms — Xoah  (Paul  McAllister).  Japheth 
has  rescued  Miriam  from  the  deluge  that  overwhelmed  the  temple 
as  she  was  about  to  be  offered  up  as  a  sacrifice.  Shem  (Malcolm 
White)  and  Ham  (Guinn  Williams),  together  with  their  wives  and 
the  wife  of  Xoah,  are  looking  on. 


The  T ell-Tale  Heart.  The  madman  (Otto  Matiesen),  driven  to  murder- 
ous frenzy  by  his  victim's  vulture-like  eye  and  the  beating  of  his  terrified 

heart. 


The  Tell-Tale  Heart.    The  old  man  awakens  in  terror  as  the  madman 
appears  in  his  room,  bent  upon  kilHng  him. 


Tilt  Ttll-Tale  Heart.    The  madman  (Otto  Matiesen),  after  he  has 
succeeded  in  clearing  himself  of  suspicion,  is  driven  to  reveal  his 
crime  by  the  fancied  beating  of  the  heart  of  his  murdered  victim, 
whose  body  he  had  successfully  concealed  under  the  floor. 


CLOSE  UP 


of  good  and  evil.  Everything  changes  according  to  time  and 
environment.  The  good  of  yesterday  may  be  the  evil  of 
to-day; 

Glancing  at  random  over  some  American  educational 
papers,  1  tind  that  you  may  take  your  child  to  Two  Arabian 
KnightSj  but  you  must  not  take  him  to  The  Kin  go  j  Kings. 
Why  ?  Sadie  Thompson  is  considered  of  "  doubtful  value/' 
but  you  are  especially  cautioned  against  letting  him  see 
Wings.  A  pictorial  record  by  a  scientific  expedition  to  New 
Guinea  is  not  for  the  young.  (Presumably  on  account  of  the 
customs  of  the  savages  !)  The  Crowd  is  strong  and  beyond 
them.  The  Student  Prince  is  excellent.  You  may  even, 
because  it  is  so  beautiful,  take  them  to  see  Garbo  and  Gilbert 
in  Love. 

Probing  behind  the  apparently  incongruous  listing,  you 
will  find  that  every  picture  that  has  the  slightest  relationship 
to  reality  is  barred. 

The  King  of  Kings  has  passages  of  great  beauty  and 
simplicity,  but  because  it  presents  the  story  without  any 
particular  dogmatic  coloring,  we  presume,  it  is  unfit  for 
children.  Though  thev  will  not  be  harmed  by  the  vulgarities 
of  Two  Arabian  K7iights.  (I  felt,  when  I  saw  this,  that 
though  it  did  not  much  m.atter,  it  was  one  of  the  few  pictures 
to  which  I  should  prefer  not  to  take  a  child.)  The  Student 
Prince  will  show  them  life  as  it  is  not  and  therefore  is  quite 
safe,  as  the  prince  does  his  duty  by  his  father  and  his  father- 
land in  the  end.  The  Crowd,  which  apparently  (I  have  not 
seen  it  yet)  sets  out  to  show  the  average  existence  of  the 
average  family,  is  ''  too  strong,"  and  I  cannot  imagine  why 
Wings  should  be  so  improper?    Is  it  the  war  stuff?  But 


IT 


CLOSE  UP 


then  they  are  taught  to  approve  of  war  stuff  in  most  schools. 
Has  Wings  some  hidden  meaning  to  which  even  a  psycho- 
logical student  cannot  penetrate?  Or  are  they  afraid  that 
small  boys  may  purloin  aeroplanes  to  escape  another  term  at 

school  ? 

In  Germany  you  may  take  your  child  to  Buster  Keaton  or  to 
The  Dangers  of  Ignorance,  and  nothing  much  between. 

In  Switzerland  you  can  take  a  child  to  anything  provided 
it  is  accompanied  by  a  parent  :  otherwise  it  cannot  go  alone 
until  over  fifteen  unless  it  is  labelled  a  programme  de  famille. 
This,  incidentally,  I  feel  is  the  ideal  arrangement. 

In  England  everything  is  censored  in  order  to  conform  with 
what  a  certain  group  considers  wholesome  for  children. 

Now  I  am  very  doubtful  if  the  cinema  in  any  of  its  forms 
is  responsible  for  much  harm.  It  cannot  be  more  harmful 
than  the  average  daily  Press  nor  the  average  education.  Of 
course,  there  are  a  lot  of  films  that  one  would  prefer  a  child 
not  to  see ;  just  as  there  are  bad  forms  of  any  art  that  one 
prefers  they  should  escape  if  possible.  But  I  would  run  the 
risk  of  their  seeing  any  film  I  know  of  to  date,  rather  than 
that  some  absurd  system  of  censorship  should  bar  them  from 
the  films  that  matter — from  Mother,  from  Jeanne  Ney,  and 
others  in  that  category.  But  these  would  be  the  first  to  be 
barred  under  a  policy  of  restriction. 

Once  a  child  is  fourteen  in  mental  age  there  is  no  reason 
why  it  should  not  see  any  film  :  particularly,  if  I  could,  I 
would  see  they  went  to  films  such  as  Joyless  Street  and  Bett 
und  Sofa,  For  children  under  fourteen  care,  if  necessary,  not 
from  any  point  of  view  that  their  morals  might  be  damaged, 
but  because  many  great  films  treat  of  subjects  outside  their 


18 


CLOSE  UP 


experience  and  many  stupid  films  might  blunt  their  discrim- 
ination. 

But,  as  one  should  be  constructive,  not  destructive,  what 
films  should  be  chosen  to  show  children  aged  say,  between 
eight  and  fourteen  ? 

First  of  all,  if  I  were  arranging  a  programme  for  children, 
I  should  be  careful  to  see  that  the  films  were  not  too  long* 
They  do  not,  as  a  rule,  enjoy  sitting  still  for  longer  than  an 
hour  and  a  half.  Then  I  should  suggest  the  following  nine 
pictures,  which  shown,  one  a  week,  would  roughlv  cover  a 
school  term.  I  should  show  one  film  only  at  each  perform- 
ance, with  the  addition  of  the  current  news  gazette,  or  any 
one  reel  documentaire. 

1.  Moana  of  the  South  Seas. — This  has  proved,  from  personal  experience, 
the  favorite  picture  of  a  great  number  of  children.  If  the  programme 
is  strictly  educational,  it  can  be  linked  up  with  the  geography  of  the 
Pacific  Islands.  If  possible,  the  fuller  French  version  should  be  shown, 
as  the  more  interesting  portions  for  children  were  largely  omitted  from 
the  English  copy. 

2.  Chang. — This  will  add  Siam  and  Asia  to  their  map  of  the  world.  If 
possible,  some  of  the  interesting  articles  on  how  the  picture  was  filmed 
^vhich  have  appeared  in  Asia  and  National  Geographic  Magazine)  should 
be  given  them  to  read  afterwards. 

3.  The  King  of  Kings. — This  film  will  give  them  more  than  hours  of 
dogmatic  religious  instruction.  It  would  be  well  to  point  out  that  the 
colored  prologue  and  preposterous  banquet  are  not  in  accordance  with 
the  verity  of  the  rest  of  the  picture. 

4.  Tier  gang  in  Ahyssinien. — This  is  a  wonderful  record  of  the  expedition 
sent  to  Abyssinia  to  collect  African  animals  for  the  Berlin  Zoo,  and  has 
some  very  beautiful  pictures  of  wild  birds.  But  it  is  more  than  a  mere 
documentaire  and  contains  many  scenes  of  Abyssinian  life,  one  of  the 
oldest  cultures  of  Africa. 

5.  Voyage  An  Congo. — Not  so  many  animals,  but  very  valuable  to  show 
children  the  beauty  and  interest  of  negro  life  in  West  Africa.  Every 
country  has  its  negro  problem,  and  it  will  be  well  for  all  concerned  if 


CLOSE  VP 


children  realise  that  Africa  is  a  land  of  complex  civilisations  and  not  a 
strip  of  sand  where  ignorant  natives  run  from  the  white  man  in  terror. 

6.  Kraft  und  Schoenheit. — This  would  need  to  be  shortened.  The  scenes 
in  the  stadium^  contrast  of  modern  life,  the  training  of  tiny  babies,  the 
slow-motion  pictures  of  boxing,  fencing,  ju-jitsu,  etc.,  would  probably 
be  more  enjoyed  by  children  than  the  various  forms  of  dancing.  But  I 
should  not  insult  the  intelligence  and  artistic  sense  of  the  children  by 
cutting  out  the  nudes. 

7.  Under  Arctic  Skies, — This  gives  a  good  idea  of  Northern  life  and  links 
up,  via  Siberia,  with  Asia.  Nanook  of  the  North  might  be  substituted, 
but  I  have  always  missed  this  picture.    At  any  rate,  the  bears  playing 

-        in  the  stream,  the  birds  on  the  Siberian  shore,  will  help  the  children  to 
circle  the  world  with  their  minds. 

8.  Son  of  the  Mountains. — This  is  a  Goskino  film,  taken  in  the  Caucasus. 
The  story  is  poor;  it  is,  in  fact,  a  Russian  "  Western,"  but  probably 
the  children  won't  object.  The  scenes  of  village  life  are  excellent,  and 
they  will  like  the  riding  and  the  fighting.  The  chief  reason,  however, 
why  this  film  is  suggested  is  that  most  people  link  up  Russia  with  the 
Arctic  and  forget  completely  the  Asiatic  and  Mohammedan  fringes,  that 
suffer  from  intense  heat  rather  than  from  cold.  With  this,  as  it  is  not 
very  long,  might  be  shown  Cooper  and  Schoedsack's  Grass,  an  interest- 
ing picture  of  tribal  migration  across  the  Persian  mountains. 

9.  Mother. — Directed  by  Pudowkin.  Perhaps  the  most  religious  film  yet 
made.  It  is  not  revolutionary  in  spirit  :  it  is  universal.  And  it  is 
absurd  to  deny  a  film  of  so  great  a  vision  to  children  simply  because  it 
happens  to  have  been  made  in  Russia.  To  do  this  is  to  place  ourselves 
on  the  level  of  the  women  jeering  at  the  prisoners  in  this  picture. 

I  am  afraid  my  list  is  very  different  to  the  current  English 
experiments.  Not  one  patriotic  film  and  not  one  fairy  tale. 
But,  except  for  the  Voyage  au  Congo,  I  have  taken  children 
to  all  the  films  I  have  suggested  and  noted  their  criticism  and 
reactions.  The  adult  world  (perhaps  from  nervousness)  too 
often  surrounds  childhood  with  falseness.  These  pictures 
will  show  it  the  world  as  it  is — its  beauty,  its  ugliness,  its 
possibility  of  adventure. 

Bryher. 


20 


CLOSE  UP 


FILMS    FOR  CHILDREN 

The  failure  of  the  theatre  to  provide  for  juveniles  anything 
more  than  the  annual  Christmas  pantomime,  or  Blue  Bird, 
or  Peter  Pan,  is  presumably  to  be  accounted  for  by  the 
assumption  that  upper  and  middle  class  children  are  excluded 
from  evening*  outings,  except  during  holidays,  and  that  in  the 
long  summer  vacation  they  are  away  from  town.  But,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  few  children  are  rigorously  excluded  for  the 
whole  of  term-time  from  evening  entertainments,  and  an 
adequate  Juvenile  Theatre  could  count  upon  a  daily  audience 
during  the  season,  even  if  only  a  percentage  of  the  available 
children  paid  each  a  single  visit — and  it  is  to  be  remembered 
that  children  are  the  best  of  advertising  agents.  Again,  there 
is  no  reason  why  a  summer  holiday  season  should  be  less 
successful  than  that  of  the  winter  pantomime.  For  though 
most  of  the  patrons  are  away  for  a  part  of  the  holiday,  few  are 
away  for  the  whole  of  the  six  weeks,  and  all  are  in  the 
privileged  position  of  having  earned  relaxations. 

But  if  it  is  strange  that  no  one  has  yet  risked  the  safe 
experiment  of  a  Children's  Theatre,  it  is  far  stranger  that  we 
have  to  date  no  Children's  Cinema.  For  children  of  all 
classes  and  all  ages  go  all  the  year  round  to  the  cinema.  And 
if  it  is  the  truth  that  the  trade  fears  to  specialise,  fears  to  do 
anything  but  cater  all  the  time  for  a  mixed  house,  then  the 


21 


CLOSE  UP 


waiting  opportunity  calls  aloud  to  the  enterprise  of  the 
amateur  association. 

Meanwhile  educated  adults  discussing  the  desirability  of 
films  for  children  have  fallen  into  three  groups  :  the  pros,  the 
contras,  and  those  who,  regretfully  accepting  the  fact  that 
the  film  has  bolted  with  humanity  and  is  by  no  means  to  be 
restrained,  urge  on  behalf  of  the  juveniles  a  restriction  to  the 
severely  instructional.  Most  educationalists  who  believe  in 
the  film  come  heavily  to  their  support.  Comparatively  few 
consider  its  artistic  possibilities.  Amongst  these  few  is 
conspicuous  Mr.  Hughes  Mearns,  who,  in  his  interesting 
contribution  to  the  May  Close  Up,  demonstrated  the  use  of 
the  film  as  artistic  experience,  as  a  means  by  which  children 
may  be  trained  to  discriminate,  to  detect  the  commonplace  in 
style  and  in  sentiment,  to  reach,  for  instance,  the  point  of 
blushing  with  shame  for  a  poet  who  offers  them  the  heart 
of  a  rose.'*  His  plea  is,  in  fact,  for  the  children's  film 
regarded  as  an  elevator  of  the  taste  of  the  rising  generation. 

Training  in  taste  is  incontestably  an  admirable  ideal  for 
those  whose  business  it  may  be  to  select  films  for  the  use  of 
schools — provided  the  children  are  not  too  overtly  acquainted 
with  the  nature  of  the  intended  process.  Much,  if  not 
everything,  that  the  film  can  do  is  at  stake  the  moment  the 
onlookers  are  aware  that  they  are  being  challenged  to  judge, 
and  particularly  is  this  the  case  with  children  of  normal  ego- 
centricity  and  love  of  power.  A  large,  perhaps  the  larger, 
part  of  education  ''  is  unconscious,  its  vehicle  a  whole- 
hearted irresponsible  collaborating  enjoyment.  In  proof,  let 
any  adult  recall  his  early  experience  and  compare  his  response 
to  those  things  that  were  presented  to  him  with  credentials 

22 


CLOSE  UP 


from  above  with  that  called  forth  by  what  he  discovered 
accidentally  "  on  his  own  account.  To  admit  the  superiority 
of  the  latter  is  not  to  attempt  to  decry  systematised  education. 
It  is  merely  to  note  that  even  the  best  efforts  of  the  accredited 
teacher  cannot  achieve  the  overwhelming  influence  of  what 
offers  itself  without  the  taint  of  ulterior  motive.  Train  up  a 
child  in  .  .  .  by  all  means,  and  the  obligations  of  the  school 
screen  are  inexorable  to  the  limit  of  the  term.  But  however 
psychologically  enlightened  our  schools  may  become,  how- 
ever imbued  with  the  spirit  of  free  collaboration  between 
teachers  and  taught,  they  will  remain  schools,  training- 
grounds  for  youth  that  must  recognise  its  state  of  pupillage. 
And  there  is  that  in  every  man  which  not  only  revolts  against 
the  state  of  pupillage  but  ceaselessly  is  outside  it,  is  born 
adult  and  more  than  adult.  And  it  is  to  this  free  persistent 
inner  man  that  art  in  all  its  forms  is  addressed,  that  the  art  of 
the  children's  cinema  will  address  itself  and  will  do  so  freely 
onlv  in  circumstances  allowing  the  children  to  feel  themselves 
simply  an  audience  in  surroundings  to  which  they  innocently 
betake  themselves  for  recreation  and  delight. 

All  over  the  world  this  young  audience  is  now  waiting  in  its 
millions,  and  there  are  almost  no  films  available  for  it  beyond 
those  of  its  beloved  Clown  and  his  imitators.  This  audience 
may,  and  can  and  does,  together  with  its  elders,  reap  the  many 
gifts  offered  by  the  film  independently  of  what  is  represented. 
But  its  individual  needs  are  ignored  as  they  are  in  no  other 
branch  of  contemporary  art.  There  are,  it  is  true,  the  films,- 
many  of  them  excellent,  issued  by  the  British  Instructional 
for  use  outside  the  theatre.  Most  of  these  are  directly 
instructional,  some  only  incidentally  so.    Very  many  of  them 


23 


CLOSE  UP 


might  serve  as  items  in  public  programmes  for  children. 
Apart  from  these  and  the  selection  that  might  be  made  of  the 
films  already  publicly  exhibited,  there  is  to  hand  no  material 
wherewith  to  draw  up  programmes  for  children's  shows. 

It  may  not  unreasonably  be  objected  that  the  children 
themselves  do  not  want  children's  shows,  that  a  cinema  for 
juveniks  equipped  with  no  matter  what  enticements  would  be 
tarred  for  the  average  child  with  the  same  brush  as  is  every 
institution,  educational  or  otherwise,  supposed  to  be  adapted 
to  its  needs,  and  that  unless  they  were  denied  admission  to 
other  cinemas  children  would  treat  the  newcomer  with  con- 
temptuous neglect.  Some  of  them  would.  Many  would  not. 
Most  parents  of  cinema-visiting  children  would  rally  round 
the  experiment.  Those  who  doubt  its  final  capture  of  the 
children  may  be  invited  to  consider  the  case  of  the  child 
amongst  his  favourite  books.  For  the  relationship  between 
child  and  film  finds  its  nearest  parallel  in  that  between  child 
and  picture-book.  Children's  films,  in  nearly  all  their 
desiderata,  are  akin  to  children's  books,  with  the  difference 
that  the  film,  with  its  freedom  from  the  restrictions  of 
language,  is  more  nearly  universal  than  the  book  and  can 
incorporate,  for  the  benefit  of  the  rest,  the  originality  of  each 
race  unhampered  by  the  veil  of  translation. 

Apart  from  racial  divergencies,  films  for  children,  like 
children's  books,  call  for  certain  common  characteristics. 
The  child  has  ceased  to  be  a  born  criminal,  a  subject  for 
continuous  repression  and  admonition,  and  is  ceasing  to  be  a 
toy  adult,  a  person  whose  mind  is  a  small  blank  sheet  upon 
which  the  enterprising  elder  may  inscribe  what  he  will. 
Something  of  these  he  still  is,  but  the  something  else,  the 


24 


CLOSE  UP 

unlimited  opportunity  he  represents,  overshadows  the  rest. 
And  films  for  children  are,  as  Mr.  Mearns  points  out,  the 
film *s  great  opportunity.  An  opportunity  that  can  be  used 
to  its  utmost  only  by  such  films  as  may  operate  upon  the  child 
without  need  of  adult  intervention.  Films  are  by  their  nature 
precluded  from  emulating  those  children's  books,  many  of 
them  excellent,  which  are  intended  to  be  read  aloud  and 
expounded.  And  the  pull  of  the  film  is  just  here,  in  its 
unsupplemented  directness,  in  the  way  it  can  secure  collabo- 
ration in  independence  of  the  grown-up  medium  who  may  so 
easily,  by  the  business  of  exposition  carried  too  far,  inhibit, 
or  at  least  retard,  in  the  child,  the  natural  desire  to  explore 
on  its  own  account.  Interpretation  should  be,  as  far  as 
possible,  implicit.  A  good  picture  will  tell  its  own  story. 
The  caption,  at  its  utmost  only  the  passing  shadow  of  inter- 
vention, is  usually  indispensable,  particularly  for  the 
instructional  film,  which  at  present  is  apt  to  be  rather 
insufficiently  captioned.  Psychologists  have  quite  justifiably 
protested  in  horror  and  dismav  at  the  way  the  average 
nature  "  film  lends  to  the  depicted  natural  processes  an 
unnatural  smooth  swiftness  and  unreality  that  the  child's  lack 
of  experience  renders  it  unable  to  correct.  Most  of  these  films 
appear  to  have  been  devised  merely  to  astonish,  to  give 
sensational  exhibitions  of  the  wonders  of  nature."  In- 
adequate captioning  leaves  these  marvels  to  lie  about  in  the 
child's  mind  unrelated  to  any  kind  of  actuality.  The  chick 
emerging  from  its  shell  with  the  ease  and  swiftness  of  a 
conjuring  trick  is  a  well-known  example  of  a  method  of 
presentation  whose  evil  can  be  mitigated  only  by  careful 
captional  commentary.  — 

25 


CLOSE  UP 


But,  in  the  child's  film  proper,  as  distinct  from  the 
instructional  film,  captions  should  be  reduced  to  the  minimum 
and  should  remain  impersonal,  avoiding  intrusion,  running 
commentary,  any  kind  of  archness  or  the  roguery  so 
detested  by  children  even  while  they  politely  respond  to  it, 
avoiding  any  steering  of  the  onlooker's  thoughts  or  emotions 
— everything  but  necessary  statement  or  indication.  The 
child's  note  is  sincerity,  and  a  steadiness  that  its  immature 
physical  and  mental  gestures  fail,  to  its  own  vast  annoyance, 
to  convey.  Only  an  immense  steadiness  through  thick  and 
thin,  a  complete  serenity  of  presentation  of  no  matter  what, 
will  secure  its  full  collaboration. 

Technically,  just  as  its  book  should  be  clear  in  type  and 
easy  to  read,  its  film  should  be  clear,  avoiding  complications 
— though  the  child's  passion  for  detail  is  not  to  be  forgotten — 
unhurried,  and  not  afraid  of  repetitions.  Youthful  eyesight 
is  to  be  considered  and  the  fact  that  children  look  chiefly  at, 
and  only  very  slightly  through,  what  they  see,  only  through 
within  the  limits  of  their  small  experience.  Presentation 
should  incline  therefore  to  the  primitive,  avoiding  highly 
elaborated  technique.  The  late  and  deeply  lamented  "  Felix  " 
has  revealed  the  enchanting  possibilities  of  the  drawn  film. 
Let  us  pray  that  an  artist  may  arise  who  will  be  moved  to 
produce,  with  all  the  magic  there  is  for  children  of  five  and 
of  fifty  in  primitive  drawing,  film  fantasies,  grotesques, 
burlesques  and  what  not. 

The  available  subject  matter  for  children's  films  is,  of 
course,  inexhaustible.  World  history,  travel,  adventure  in 
all  their  guises  and  gradations,  stories  grave  and  gay.  Satire 
is  acceptable  if  quiet  in  tone  and  matter-of-fact.      For  the 


26 


CLOSE  UP 


young  child,  dreams  are  inestimable  treasure.  To  it,  as  to 
God,  all  things  are  possible.  Its  animism  is  normal  and 
beneficent  and  at  least  as  true,''  regarded  as  interpretation, 
as  the  varying  descriptions  of  the  nature  of  existence  that  later 
take  its  place.  It  may  be  well  in  the  case  of  elder  children  to 
anticipate  the  strange  embarrassment  awaiting  them  in  the 
discovery  of  themselves  as  more  or  less  central.  But  the 
young  child's  rose  should  be  allowed  to  keep  its  heart.  If  you 
strike,  it  is  not  at  the  imagined  heart  of  the  rose,  but  at  that 
of  the  child,  who  gave  the  rose  its  heart.  Let  it  keep  the 
magic  garden,  the  dreams  and  fantasies  and  fairytales,  to 
which  eternally  it  belongs,  together  with  the  city  of  familiar 
life  within  which  soon  enough  it  must  learn  its  place. 

Most  children,  like  most  adults,  object  to  being  preached 
at.  Yet  direct  moral  teaching  has  its  place,  and  what  a 
priceless  chance  here  has  the  film  as  against  the  moralising 
author,  who  must  make  his  choice  between  fable,  sly  parable 
and  sermon.  Author,  as  preacher,  is  in  a  dangerous  situation 
unless  he  be  part  artist  and  part  saint.  But  the  picture  is 
impersonal.  The  children  sit  before  it  as  ladies  and  gentle- 
men of  the  jury,  ^sop  and  La  Fontaine,  remaining  because 
they  are  works  of  art,  offer  admirable  material.  So  does 
Strewelpeter,  which  contains  the  makings  of  enchanting 
grotesque  moral  films. 

Dorothy  M.  Richardson. 


27 


CLOSE  UP 


THE    PHOTOGRAPHY    OF  SOUND 

By  Wilbur  Needham 

Those  who  listen  with  delight  when  the  heroine  actually 
shouts  Oh  God!  Not  that!  Anything  but  that!*'  will 
have  no  interest  in  this  sketch.  And  those  who  hope,  like  the 
three  Warner  brothers,  to  make  a  fortune  out  of  canned  noise, 
will  be  ready  for  a  major  crime  if  they  chance  upon  this.  Let 
all  such  be  warned  :  there  will  be  no  hope  offered  here  for  the 

vitaphone  " — indeed,  this  is  not  even  a  discussion  of  sound 
devices,  except  as  a  prelude  to  consideration  of  the 
photography  of  sound. 

Possibly  for  that  larger  public  without  which  American 
pictures  cannot  survive  financially,  motion  pictures  accom- 
panied by  metallic  gasps  and  mechanical  shrieks  will 
monopolize  the  film  theatre  of  the  future.  Possibly,  I  say, 
because  by  this  costly  addition  to  the  picture,  the  movie 
magnates  are  actually  narrowing  their  market  to  English- 
speaking  races,  destroying  the  universal  language  of  the 
screen — unless  they  are  willing  always  to  make  the  vitaphone 
and  the  photoplay  records  separately,  a  method  that  will  prove 
of  staggering  expense.  And,  as  my  friend  Barnet  Braverman 
points  out,  they  are  driving  away  many  half  dollars  brought 
to  the  theatre  by  unhappy  people  who  come  to  the  films  for 


28 


CLOSE  UP 


oblivion,  relaxation— or  to  sleep  !  It  is  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  there  may  not  even  be  a  theatre  in  the  near 
future  (although  the  lure  of  the  crowd  ought  to  persist  in 
bringing  humans  out  of  their  homes),  since  broadcasting  of 
talking-films  by  radio  is  not  far  ahead  of  us.  But,  however 
that  may  be,  for  the  minority  motion  pictures  will  always  be 
pantomime;  and  if  the  time  arrives  when  we  can  no  longer 
watch  our  pictures  in  silence — if  we  are  to  see  the  frightful 
day  when  a  pantomime  must  also  be  an  elocutionist — -I  know 
a  growing  audience  that  will  quietly  leave  the  film  theatre,^ 
never  to  return. 

But  I  am  limiting  the  motion  picture,  denying  it  a  logical 
development  in  its  progress  toward  the  complete  absorption 
of  all  the  other  arts?  But  I  am  limiting  nothing,  denying 
nothing.  If  I  have  said  elsewhere  that  the  photoplay  is  a 
robber  of  the  arts,  I  have  not  meant  that  it  must  devour  them 
all,  cast  aside  their  empty  husks,  and  remain  itself  alone, 
shining  and  supreme.  The  motion  picture  can  take  on  the 
qualities  of  sculpture,  painting,  the  stage,  music,  without 
conjuring  itself  into  a  mere  versatile  artistic  parrot;  it  can 
strut  the  world  stage  well  enough  in  borrowed — and 
transmuted — plumage  and  yet  leave  a  few  feathers  to  its  elder 
sisters.  Forgive  the  metaphors.  Even  with  the  addition  of 
the  human  voice,  the  films  can  never  hope  entirely  to  supplant 
the  stage.  Lack  of  the  voice  has  heretofore  been  regarded  as 
the  motion  picture's  only  limitation  and  the  one  thing  (aside 
from  color,  which  the  films  already  use  with  moderate  success) 
whereby  the  stage  asserts  its  right  to  life ;  but  presence  of  the 
voice  in  reality  imposes  a  limitation  on  the  screen.  Pantomime 
remains  real  onlv  as  long  as  it  is  pantomime.    Echoing  from 

29 


CLOSE  UP 


photographs  upon  a  screen  in  which  the  actors  have  reality 
only  by  their  silence,  the  human  voice  shatters  that  reality. 

Beyond  that  .  .  .  the  films  already  have  their  voice  :  have 
always  had  it.  Perhaps  few  have  consciously  realized  it,  even 
among  little  theatre  audiences.  It  is  probable,  too,  that  not 
more  than  a  dozen  directors  have  known  that  they  were  using 
sounds  in  their  silent  screen  work ;  but  in  all  the  better  work> 
and  in  spots  throughout  the  lesser  films,  the  human  voice  has 
been  speaking,  the  sounds  of  life  have  been  caught  by  the 
screen  and  carried  to  the  sensitive  in  audiences.  The  thing 
is  so  obvious  that  it  seems  I  must  be  uttering  platitudes  in 
asserting  it.  But  I  have  asked  many  intelligent  men  and 
women,  and  few  of  them  have  admitted  that  they  hear  what 
I  hear. 

The  gong  in  Metropolis,  A  mere  gong,  banging  away,  is 
nothing.  One  acknowledges  that  there  is  a  noise,  but  one 
does  not  feel  it  as  one  feels  the  boom  of  that  gong  alarming 
the  workers.  You  have  to  feel  noise,  as  you  taste  color,  hear 
sights,  and  see  feeling.  It  rests  upon  an  interchange  of  senses. 
Only  the  hyper-sensitive  realize  this  fully ;  but  in  men  of  any 
feeling  at  all,  the  talent  is  ready  to  assert  itself  in  varying 
degrees,  when  brought  forth  by  an  understanding  hand  upon 
the  camera.  In  Metropolis,  the  effect  was  achieved  by  Fritz 
Lang — and  I  am  sure  consciously — by  swinging  the  hammer 
toward  the  audience.  As  the  hammer  struck  the  gong,  a 
booming  sound  was  born,  and  this  was  at  once  carried  into  the 
theatre  by  the  enlarging  of  the  hammer  as  it  swung  nearer 
the  camera.  Soon  the  ears  of  the  sensitive  were  filled  with  a 
swelling  volume  of  sound. 

In  the  same  way,  all  the  sounds  of  life  can  be  made  audible. 


30 


CLOSE  UP 


Motion  is  not  enough.  A  man  walking  across  the  screen  is 
only  a  man  walking ;  a  photograph  of  his  feet  moving  is  no 
more  than  that.  But  catch  his  footfalls  with  the  proper  shade 
of  emphasis,  and  the  screen  reproduces  the  sound  and  sends 
it  winging  out  to  the  mental  ears  of  the  audience.  These 
same  footfalls  can  be  muted,  too.  A  dog  barks  silently  until 
you  level  the  camera  at  him  from  his  own  height,  and  catch  the 
sound  at  an  angle — a  different  angle  for  each  tone,  low  for  a 
bark,  high  for  a  howl,  straight  in  the  dog's  face  for  a  snarl. 
You  will  remember — how  could  anyone  forget  ? — the  howling 
of  the  sledge  dogs  at  the  end  of  Nanook  of  the  North. 
Flaherty  sent  chills  down  my  spine  with  that;  and  I  have 
watched  many  dogs,  and  even  wolves,  howl  upon  the  screen 
and  have  remained  indifferent. 

So  with  the  human  voice.  Two  actors  bellowing  at  each 
other  produce  only  a  jarring  noise,  or  what  is  worse,  a  rapid 
movement  of  lips  without  sound;  but  when  their  words  are 
photographed  with  delicate  shades  of  emphasis,  the  spectator 
hears  every  word,  because  he  feels  it  all.  In  What  Price 
Glory,  Raoul  Walsh  achieved  this  effect  sensationally, 
transferring  stage  dialogue  to  the  screen  with  splendid 
skill.  .  . 

Probably  the  wailing  movies  are  necessary  for  the 
unimaginative.  Still,  even  clods  must  tire,  eventually,  of 
this  new  toy ;  and  what  a  gorgeous  financial  crash  it  is  going 
to  be  for  producers  and  exhibitors,  with  their  costly  invest- 
ment in  reproductive  and  broadcasting  devices  !  The  very 
men  who  would  not  risk  a  few  thousands  to  experiment  with 
new  ideas  in  pictures  have  cast  millions  into  the  maw  of  this 
mechanical  apparatus,  with  a  future  perilously  doubtful. 

31 


CLOSE  UP 


If  you  are  among  those  sensitive  people  whose  mental  ears 
catch  the  faintest  Sounds  of  life  as  a  story  is  projected  teUinglv 
on  the  screen,  you  will  not  need  the  raucous  howls  of  the 
talking  films.  Let  us  hope  you  will  never  have  them  thrust 
upon  you. 


'  A  JOKE  BEHIND  THE  SCENES 

O.  B. 

But/'  they  say,  "  how  interesting  for  you.  So  many 
amusing  things  must  happen  behind  the  scenes." 

It  is  vain  to  tell  them  that  famous  comedians  do  not  fall  off 
ladders  in  between  scenes  just  to  amuse  the  studio  staff,  in 
fact,  the  studio  staff  is  generally  coerced  into  doubling  for 
fan^ous  comedians  when  the  script  calls  on  them  to  fall  off 
ladders.  Why  watching  the  wheels  go  round  should  be  an 
hilarious  occupation,  I  don't  know.  Fascinating,  certainly. 
Yet  they  insist  that  life  behind  the  scenes  is  a  mixture  of 
occasional  thrill  and  perpetual  laughter.  Except,  of  course, 
the  younger  ones,  who  say  :  Oh  !  how  wonderful  !  You 
have  met  Mr.  X  or  Miss  Y,  and  are  they  really  so  divine?** 

If  a  brother  artist  acquires  too  generous  a  figure  for  juvenile 
parts,  that  is  an  irresistible  behind-the-scenes  jest  ;  and  a 
brother  technician  cannot  stop  chuckling  when  he  remembers 
that  the  other  chap  is  only  getting  half  the  salary  !  Customary 
manifestations  of  ambition,  slightly  gone  to  seed,  and  the 


32 


CLOSE  UP 


universal  love  of  scandal,  which  must  be  made  at  anv  cost  ; 
these  are  intimate  little  absurdities  which  cannot  be  flavoured 
by  anyone  not  in  the  know\  Esoteric  witticisms  about  the 
mistakes  and  misfortunes  of  others.  Poor  old  So-and-so,  the 
wretched  camera  man,  took  such  and  such  a  scene  with  a  cap 
on  his  lens  !  Little  knots  of  stage  hands  gather  in  corners  of 
the  studio  and  repeat  the  story  with  appreciative  roars  of 
laughter. 

We  are  simple  folk  and  our  humour  is  fittingly  rudimen- 
tary, not  at  all  the  sort  of  thing  that  is  fashioned  for  the 
delectation  of  outsiders  ;  so  to  satisfv  the  curiositv  of  the  many 
I  have  chosen  some  classical  jokes  of  the  cinema  world. 

First  of  all  there  are  the  memories  of  the  early  days  of  the 
industry.  Incredible  blunders,  unbelieveable  gaucheries^ 
fatuities  :  Memories  w^hich  go  back  to  the  days  when  a 
camera  w^as  cranked  by  two  niggers  turning  the  wheels  of  a 
tandem  I 

Years  and  years  ago,  and  this  happened.  A  well-known 
figure  in  the  artistic  world  was  engaged  to  direct  a  picture. 
He  talked  a  lot  about  composition  and  d^cor,  and  with  a  few 
pointed  insinuations  mortallv  offended  the  cameraman,  who, 
in  revenge,  refused  to  allow^  him  to  look  through  the  camera. 
Not  till  tlie  middle  of  the  picture  did  the  director  get  a  chance 
of  seeing  the  set  in  the  view  finder.  The  cameraman  was 
called  away  for  a  few  minutes,  and  the  director  seized  his 
opportunity,  then,  groaning  in  the  true  melodramatic  manner, 
he  paced  up  and  down,  uttering  inartistic  imprecations. 

You  have  done  this  on  purpose.  You  w^ant  to  ruin  me. 
What  is  the  matter?  Whv,  the  whole  picture  is  upside 
down!" 


33 


CLOSE  UP 


Another  tale  is  more  technical,  but  it  deserves  inclusion 
because  it  happened  not  so  long  ago.  An  actor  standing  at  a 
writing  desk  was  told  to  cross  to  the  mantelpiece,  take  a 
cigarette,  and  walk  back  to  the  desk.     The  cameraman 

paned  with  the  actor,  but  the  stage  manager  was  sitting 
outside  the  set  busily  drawing  up  his  chart  for  the  next  day's 
"  takes  When  the  picture  was  shown  on  the  screen  it  was 
discovered  that  the  cameraman  had  come  off  the  set,  for  the 
white-coated  figure  of  the  stage  manager  was  visible  when  the 
camera  **  paned  to  the  mantelpiece.  It  was  an  important 
scene  in  the  picture,  and  the  actor,  who  had  finished  his 
contract,  was  leaving  for  Germany.  Nothing  daunted,  the 
ingenious  cameraman  took  a  ruler  and  scraped  half  the  emul- 
sion off  the  film!  Everyone  was  content;  some  may  even 
have  thought  it  clever,  an  innovation,  a  new  way  of  conveying 
an  emotion. 

There  ought  to  be  many  strange  incidents  to  record  about 
the  actors,  and  those  pathetic  beings  who  dream  of  being 
actors ;  but  once  in  the  studio  they  obey  the  megaphone  and 
individualities  (respectability,  romance,  sordidness)  vanish  in 
the  crowd.  I  love,  however,  the  legend  of  the  lean  director 
who  was  playing  a  hearty  role  in  his  own  picture.  He  was  a 
man  of  brusque  disposition  who  rapped  out  orders  to  the 
actors,  stepped  into  the  set,  ignored  the  warning  signals  of  his 
staff,  shot  the  scene,  and  nine  times  out  of  ten  found  that  he 
had  forgotten  the  pads  to  fill  out  his  cheeks. 

I  am  afraid  that  the  following  has  been  elaborated, 
embroidered  and  enriched,  as  it  has  been  passed  from  mouth 
to  mouth.  Scene:  an  historical  drama.  Assistant  director 
rushes  from  cottage  (about  to  be  burnt  down  to  make  a  high 


34 


CLOSE  UP 


spot  "  in  the  picture)  with  a  flaming  torch,  and  sets  alight  to 

a  gentleman  wearing  a  property  beard.       Keep  still,"  yelled 

the  cameraman,      if  youVe  got  to  burn  you  might  as  well 

burn  in  the  picture  !" 

My  favourite  is  an  Arabian  adventure  of  a  kind  nonentity 

who  took  pity  on  tw^o  children.    Flies  had  clustered  round  the 

children's  mouth  and  eyes,  and  while  the  camera  was  being 

moved  in  for  a  close-up,  he  chased  them  away.    Fury  !  The 

producer  yelled  :      Put  those  flies  back  at  once.    How  in 

hell's  name  am  I  going  to  match  up  with  the  long  shot?" 

♦       ♦  * 

A  joke  behind  the  scenes  may  not  be  a  joke  in  an  armchair. 
I  feel  that  I  should  have  said  this  at  the  beginning,  but  then 
you  might  not  have  read  anv  further. 

O.  B. 


loo  PER  CENT.  CINEMA 

(The  Film  Arts  Guild,  pioneers  in  the  "  little  cinema 
movement  "  of  America,  whose  series  of  presentations  of 
foreign  films  as  well  as  American  films  at  the  Cameo  Theatre, 
New^  York,  during  1926  and  1927,  may  be  said  to  have 
formally  launched  the  film  art  movement,  has  consummated 
plans  for  the  erection  of  its  own  cinema  in  the  Greenw^ich 
Village  section  of  Xew  York,  which  will  be  opened  to  the 
public  during  September,  1928. 

Realizing  that  the  art  film,  to  grow  to  any  influential 


35 


CLOSE  UP 


stature,  must  be  not  only  individual  in  conception,  form  and 
content,  but  s'iiould  be  presented  as  well  in  a  structure 
embodying  a  new  type  of  architecture,  and  inspired  bv  the 
fundamental  necessities  of  pure  cinema,  Svmon  Gould,  the 
director  of  the  Film  Arts  Guild,  has  engaged  Frederick 
Kiesler,  of  \^ienna,  Paris  and  New  York,  a  noted  architect 
and  stage  designer  who  was  formerly  identified  with  the 
International  Theatre  Exposition. 

The  Film  Guild  has  given  Mr.  Kiesler  full  rein  to  conceive, 
plan  and  design  both  the  exterior  and  the  interior  of  the  Film 
Guild  Cinema  as  well  as  unicjue  projection  ideas  invented  bv 
him.  He  has  given  the  cinema  and  its  individual  needs 
intensive  research  and  study  since  1920.  He  has  evolved  a 
new  science  called  "  optophonetics  '\  which  is  a  radical  treat- 
ment of  color,  sound  and  sight  from  the  cinema  standpoint. 
He  pavs  special  attention  to  what  he  terms  ''visual-acoustics'', 
a  screen  which  permits  new  methods  of  projection,  a  new 
scheme  of  atmospheric  decorations  of  a  chameleon-nature  and 
other  ideas  which  emphasize  radically  the  quintessence  of  the 
cinema. 

Mr.  Kiesler  embodies  his  suggestions  and  ideas  in  the 
following  Cimema  Manifesto  :) 

THE  CINE^IA  ^lANIFESTO. 

We  ail  know  that  our  present-daA'  cinema,  or  motion 
picture  houses,  are  not  cinemas,  but  merely  imitations  of  old 
European  theatres  into  which  a  screen  was  hung.  But  not  all 
of  us  know  that  the  Film  has  matured  enough  to  create  its  own 
form  of  architecture,  which  must  signify— 100  per  cent. 
Cinema. 


36 


CLOSE  UP 

Our  age  is  an  optical  age.  The  rapidity  of  events  and  their 
brief  duration  require  a  receiving  apparatus  which  can  register 
as  speedily  as  possible.    It  is  the  Eye. 

The  speed  of  light  waves  exceeds  that  of  all  other  waves. 

The  Film  is  the  optical  flying-machine  of  our  era. 

I  will  repeat  what  I  published  as  earlv  as  1922  :  The 
elementar}'  difference  between  Cinema  and  Theatre  consists 
in  the  fact  that  the  Film  is  a  play  on  a  surface — the  Theater  a 
plav  in  space. 

This  difference  has  not  been  realized  concretely  either  in 
the  Theater  architecture  nor  in  the  Cinema  architecture  up  to 
the  present  day. 

I  estabhshed  an  ideal  project  for  the  Theatre  in  The 
Endless  Theatre,"  in  Paris,  1925.  In  contrast  to  it,  I  have 
now  also  adapted  the  Ideal  Cinema  to  the  American  Building- 
Laws,  in  New  York,  192G. 

While  the  ideal  Theatre  is  dedicated  to  the  Spoken  Word, 
the  ideal  Cinema  is  "  The  House  of  Silence  "  The 
Wordless  House  or  rather  "  The  House  of  Sounding- 
Vibrations  ". 

The  Theatre  must  give  up  the  present  "  Peepshow  form 
which  will  pass  over,  in  a  purified  state,  to  the  Cinema  as  the 
ideal  picture-theatre.    This  new  form,  of  the  Cinema  will  give 
the  most  artistic  and  economical  possibilities,  much  more  than 
in  any  Cinema  of  to-dav. 

The  constructivistic  experiments  in  decoration  of  the 
Russians  (Tairoft',  ^^IcA^erhold  and  others),  the  futuristic 
attempts  of  tlie  Italians,  and  the  expressionistic  work  of  the 
Germans  (Jessner,   Poelzig  and  others)  have  achieved  no 


CLOSE  UP 


results  for  the  new  Stage,  nor  for  the  new  Architecture  of  the 
Theatre  in  general.  They  remained  stuck  fast  in  mere 
decoration,  and  after  a  brief  existence  of  a  few  years  they 
perished  in  the  artistic  reaction  of  1926  to  1927. 

While  in  the  Theatre  every  single  spectator  is  an  atom  of 
the  mass  of  spectators  and  loses  his  individuality  in  order  to 
be  fused  into  complete  unity  with  the  actors,  the  Cinema 
which  I  have  designed  is  the  ideal  house  of  the  inactive 
spectator,  of  the  passive  spectator,  of  the  individual  spectator, 
the  house  of  absolute  Individuality. 

The  most  important  quality  of  the  auditorium  is,  on  the  one 
hand,  its  power  of  suggesting  concentration  of  attention. 
Even  more  important  is  its  power  of  destroying  the  sensation 
of  confinement  which  may  be  involved  in  the  focal  concentra- 
tion of  the  spectator  upon  the  screen.  I  mean  that  the  Reflex 
which  the  film  creates  in  the  psyche  of  the  spectator  must  make 
it  possible  for  him  to  lose  himself  in  imaginary,  endless  space, 
to  feel  himself  alone  in  universal  space,  even  though  the 
projection  surface,  the  screen,  implies  the  opposite  :  All  for 
one  point,  the  SCREEN. 

The  architectural  form  of  the  ideal  Cinema,  contrary  to  the 
Theatre,  must  vary  according  to  the  size  of  the  audience. 
Every  capacity  implies  its  corresponding  elementary  architec- 
tural form.  A  cinema  for  300  spectators  will  have  its  special 
form  (involving,  of  course,  the  size  of  the  building  ground), 
which  will  be  essentially  different  from  the  form  of  a  cinema 
for  1,000.  The  latter  will  differ  from  one  designed  for  2,000, 
this  in  turn  from  those  designed  for  a  capacity  of  4,000,  6,000 
and  10,000.  Beyond  10,000  spectators,  the  architectural  form 
will  remain  the  same. 


38 


CLOSE  UP 


The  factor  of  next  importance  is  Acoustics. 

Mechanized  music  differs  in  its  acoustic  results  from 
ordmary  music.  It  has  been  proved  that  the  Film  cannot 
exist  of  itself.  The  silent  film  is  a  dead  film,  the  film 
without  music  is  exhausting,  impossible  for  any  length  of 
time,  especially  the  length  of  a  whole  evening. 

The  films  are  exhausting  because  they  make  all  their 
demands  on  a  single  sense,  the  sense  of  sight.  This  is 
opposed  to  the  laws  of  the  human  organism.  Every  one  of 
the  five  senses  must  be  supported  by  one  of  the  others  to  attain 
its  highest  powers.  We  see  better  while  hearing,  and  we  hear 
better  while  seeing.  We  must  be  able  to  see  music,  just  as 
we  must  be  able  to  hear  a  spectacle  or  a  picture. 

For  this  reason  there  is  a  complete  misunderstanding  of 
elementary  facts  and  artistic  misconception  in  the  complete 
refusal  to  accept  the  sounding-film  or  the  color-film.  On^ 
must  not  be  misled  by  the  absolutely  unsatisfactory  first 
attempts.  Some  day  MUSIC,  combined  with  COLOR  and 
FILM,  will  be  brought  to  a  new  perfect  unity  in  a  new  art 
which  I  have  named  OPTOPHONETICS. 

But  as  long  as  the  film  expresses  itself  in  black  and  white, 
and  because  of  the  very  lack  of  color,  it  is  from  the  beginning 
not  an  imitation  of  nature,  but  a  new  form  of  artistic  creation. 
But  when  the  color-film  reproduces  merely  a  photograph,  a 
copy  of  scenery,  the  cleavage  between  nature  and  art,  between 
the  spectator  and  nature,  grows  less ;  and  so  in  a  work  of  pure 
imitation,  the  artistic  effect  and  every  effect  on  the  psyche  of 
the  spectator  fails  completely.  All  sense  of  illusion  is  lost, 
because  the  separation  between  nature  and  art  is  lacking. 

In  the  Film,  as  in  every  other  art,  everything  depends  on 


39 


CLOSE  UP 


how  its  mediums  (means)  are  utilized  and  not  on  what  is 
employed  ;  and  in  the  film  of  the  future  all  depends  on  how  the 
black-and-white-color  and  sound  can  be  fused  into  an 
optophonetic  union. 

The  attempts  at  speaking-films  have  failed  completely  in  the 
cinema.  Speaking  is  too  natural,  too  concretely  a  part  of  an 
individuality,  to  be  changed  from  nature  to  abstract  art.  But 
singing,  on  the  contrary,  like  instrumental  music,  will  be 
employed  as  accompaniment  to  optical  drama,  for  singing, 
the  abstract  form  of  speech,  can  at  once  be  combined 
with  the  optical  drama  in  the  realm  of  art.  The  reproduction 
of  speech,  however,  falls  into  the  realm  of  the  radiophone 
and  of  television — a  transfer  into  space  of  the  material  of  facts 
(news  reels). 

The  acoustics  and  the  general  form  of  the  cinema  depend 
essentially  on  the  establishment  of  these  facts,  as  do  the 
position  of  the  orchestra,  of  the  organ,  and  all  related  details. 

There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  film  is  not  a  final  goal, 
but  a  transition  to  a  new  art  which  I  call  OPTO- 
PHOXETICvS.  The  house  of  Optophonetics,  as  the  ideal 
cinema,  is  the  OPTOPHON. 

The  problems  which  determined  my  plans  and  which  have 
received  an  entirely  original  solution  bv  me  were  : 

1.  The  elementary  difference  between  Theatre  and  Cinema- 
architecture.  2.  The  possibilities  of  utilizing  film  theatres 
when  there  is  nothing  on  the  screen.  3.  The  variety  of 
architectural  forms  according  to  the  capacity  of  the  house. 
4.  The  problem  of  handling  the  audience  in  the  cinema  (the 
traffic  problem  in  the  cinema).  5.  Light-intermissions  (con- 
tinuous and  discontinuous  method  of  presentation).    6.  The 

40 


CLOSE  L'l 


Auditorium  (more  seats  and  more  comfort).  7.  Decoration. 
8.  The  ideal  screen.  9.  The  ideal  projection-box.  10.  The 
new  acoustics.  11.  Musicians  and  mechanized  music.  12. 
The  color  problem.  13.  The  fover.  14.  The  entrance  into 
tl^e  auditorium.  15.  The  ticket  box.  IG.  The  facade.  17. 
The  entrance. 

Frederick  Kiesler. 


CECIL  B.  DE  MILLE 

Xew  York,  autumn,  191  •).  The  particular  da\'  is 
immatericil.  Two  men  are  lingering  over  their  luncli 
together,  discussing  plans  for  a  new  venture. 

One  of  them,  at  thirtv-three,  is  alreadv  a  veteran  soldier  of 
fortune.  He  has  been  a  newspaper  reporter  in  San  Francisco  ; 
a  gold  hunter  in  Alaska;  a  cornet  player  in  a  Honolulu 
orchestra;  the  manager  for  a  prestidigitator  in  Xew  York: 
and  is  now  a  vaudeville  booking  agent.  The  other,  a  vear 
\'otmger,  the  son  of  a  dramatist  and  one-time  college  professor, 
is  an  actor  in  a  Xew  York  stock  companv.  He  has  also  played 
in  road  shows;  has  sung  in  light  opera;  has  managed  a 
theatrical  companv;  has  written  several  plays;  and  has  been 
an  assistant  producer,  with  David  Belasco. 

Fach  has  worked  hard  to  win  a  name  for  himself;  but  the 
big  world  has  so  far  failed  to  recognise  either  of  them. 
Instead,  she  h.as  given  both  of  them  many  rude  bumps  and 


41 


CLOSE  UP 


much  discouragement — a  gloomy  trick  which  fate  now  and 
again  employs  for  the  making  of  brilliant  history. 

This  was  fifteen  years  ago.  The  two  young  men  whom 
niggardly  fortune  was  that  day  prompting  to  seek  a  new 
outlet  for  their  ambitions  were  Jesse  Lasky  and  Cecil  de  Mille. 
They  had  heard  of  a  little  place  in  Southern  California  called 
Hollywood,  where  conditions  were  reported  as  ideal  for 
making  motion  pictures.  They  would  pool  their  experiences 
and  their  talents  and  what  little  capital  they  had  between 
them,  go  out  to  the  Coast,  and  try  their  luck  with  this  pioneer 
enterprise. 

It  was  a  bold  undertaking  ;  w^ith  a  touch,  too,  of  defiance 
and  rebellion  in  it.  Especially  for  De  Mille,  the  man  of  the 
stage,  and  steeped  in  the  atmosphere  of  its  classic  traditions. 
For  the  cinema  then  was  outside  the  pale  of  legitimacy.  An 
Ishmaelite,  unworthy  of  welcome  or  recognition.  Crude, 
cheap,  trivial,  born  of  a  toy,  and  without  pedigree,  it  had  no 
place  among  the  chosen. 

But  with  his  gift  of  vision  De  Mille  foresaw  the  possibilities 
of  this  little  waif  of  the  amusement  world.  Its  present  chief 
handicap  was  lack  of  opportunity.  He  saw  in  it  a  new  form 
of  dramatic  art,  as  yet  wholly  uncertain  of  itself  and  groping 
for  adequate  expression.  He  would  bring  to  it  the  teachings 
and  experiences  of  his  own  historic  profession ;  invest  it  with 
definition,  life,  beauty,  meaning;  endow  it  with  the  technique 
of  the  theatre ;  substitute  its  awkward  presentations  with 
genuine  drama  translated  from  the  stage. 

And  so  the  modern  photoplay  was  conceived,  and  a  few 
months  later  had  its  birth  in  Hollyw^ood  with  the  production 
of  The  Squaw  Man. 


42 


CLOSE  UP 


Lacking  sufficient  funds  between  them  to  carry  on  the 
venture,  De  Mille  and  Lasky  secured  the  financial  partnership 
of  Samuel  Goldwyn,  and  these  three,  together  with  Dustin 
Farnum,  the  actor,  constituted  the  original  organisation. 
Others  who  were  invited  to  come  in  and  lend  support  to  the 
infant  enterprise  shook  their  heads  and  tucked  their  pocket- 
books  out  of  sight.  What  did  De  Mille  and  his  associates 
know  about  making  moving  pictures?  In  truth,  they  knew 
nothing  about  it ;  nor  would  they  have  been  any  better 
equipped  if  they  had  known  w^hat  little  there  w^as  to  know  about 
it  at  that  time.  Quite  frankly,  they  were  adventurers,  pioneers, 
experimenters,  setting  out  to  do  something  different,  some- 
thing new,  something  worth  while;  and  a  common  faith  in 
De  Mille's  vision  and  a  trust  in  his  native  ability  as  a  director 
inspired  them  with  the  assurance  of  success. 

A  few  thousand  dollars  invested  then  in  that  faith  and  that 
trust  w^ould  to-day  be  worth  as  many  millions.  And  to-day 
there  are  individuals  in  Hollywood,  thankful  to  earn  a  hun- 
dred a  week,  who  were  offered  this  opportunity,  and  who  not 
only  declined  it,  but,  as  one  friend  to  another,  also 
admonished  De  Mille  against  throwing  away  his  future. 
Faith  in  Providence  is  common  enough,  but  faith  in  man 
and  events  calls  for  inspired  courage. 

The  history  of  the  photoplay  and  its  development  are 
personified  in  De  Mille — epitomised  in  his  Hollywood  career 
as  director  and  producer.  He  began  his  work  in  an  abandoned 
barn ;  its  stalls  serving  as  dressing  rooms.  He  and  Lasky, 
as  well  as  the  actors  and  the  hired  hands,  walked  to  work 
each  morning  and  brought  their  lunches  with  them  in  paper 
bags.    The  stage  in  the  rear  of  the  barn  was  open  to  the  air 


43 


CLOSE  UP 


and  sunlight.  The  dependable  California  sun  was  then  the 
one  and  only  means  of  lighting  a  set.  Strips  of  white  cloth 
were  hung  on  overhead  wires  and  moved  back  and  forth  to 
secure  a  proper  diffusion  of  light.  The  sets  were  built  of 
compoboard  or  of  canvas  stretched  on  wooden  frames.  A 
shelf  of  books,  a  rose  trellis,  or  any  other  desired  bit  of 
background  was  provided  by  a  scene  painter. 

These  primitive  devices  were  not  peculiar  to  the  Lasky 
companw  They  represented  the  then  common  mode  of 
picture  making.  And  it  was  De  Mille,  brimming  with  ideas 
and  calling  on  his  extensive  knowledge  of  the  theatre,  who 
instituted  the  first  radical  changes.    It  was  he  who  introduced 

practical  "  sets  and  properties — real,  usable,  substantially 
built  walls,  doors,  windo\\s,  bookcases,  stairwavs,  pillars, 
fireplaces.  And  those  who  believe  that  the  camera  does  not 
detect  tlie  difference  between  the  semblance  and  the  substance 
need  only  compare  some  of  the  early-day  films  with  those  of 
the  present. 

It  was  De  Mille,  too,  who  introduced  artificial  lighting,  and 
thereby  led  the  motion  picture  away  from  its  primitive  flat 
photography  to  true  pictorial  values.  Here  is  the  story  of  the 
genesis  of  this  innovation,  as  told  by  De  Mille  himself  in  a 
lecture  at  Harvard  University  a  year  or  two  ago  : 

When  we  first  went  to  California  we  used  only  sunlight.  There  was  no 
artificial  light  employed  at  all.  Having  come  from  the  stage,  I  was  desirous 
of  getting  a  certain  effect  in  a  picture  I  was  making  of  The  Warrens  of 
Virginia.  The  particular  scene  was  that  of  a  spy  coming  through  a 
curtain,  and  I  wanted  to  light  only  half  of  his  face.  So  I  borrowed  a 
spotlight  from  an  old  theatre  in  Los  Angeles,  and  gave  his  face  just  a  smash 
of  light  from  one  side,  the  other  side  going  dark.  I  saw  the  effect  on  the 
screen  and  carried  out  that  idea  of  lighting  all  through  the  rest  of  the 
picture — that  is,  a  smash  of  light  from  one  side  or  the  other;  a  method 
tiiat  we  now  >ise  constantly. 

44 


CLOSE  UP 


When  I  sent  the  picture  on  to  the  sales  department  I  received  a  most 
amazing  telegram  from  the  then  head  of  the  department,  saying,  "  Have 
you  gone  mad?  Do  you  expect  us. to  be  able  to  sell  a  picture  for  full  price 
when  you  show  only  half  of  the  man?"  And  the  exhibitor,  in  his  turn, 
offered  the  same  protest — that  the  picture  was  no  good  because  we  showed 
only  half  of  the  man.  So  the  sales  department  wired  me  again,  "  We 
don't  know  what  to  do;  we  can't  sell  the  picture." 

^For  a  moment  I  was  in  despair.  But,  as  I  have  already  told  vou,  it  is 
the  duty  of  a  director  to  meet  all  emergencies.  In  this  instance  Allah  was 
good  to  me  and  suggested  the  phrase  "  Rembrandt  lighting."  So  I 
telegraphed  the  New  York  office  :  "  If  you  fellows  don't  know  Rem^brandt 
lighting  when  you  see  it,  don't  blame  me." 

The  sales  department,  greatly  impressed,  exclaimed,  Rembrandt 
lightingi  What  a  sales  argumenti  "  On  the  strength  of  that  they  took 
the  picture  out  and  charged  the  exhibitor  twice  as  much  for  it — because 
it  had  Rembrandt  lighting. 

And  that  is  the  origin  of  the  present-day  use  of  artificial  lighting. 

But  while  De  Mille  thus  drew  upon  his  experiences  with  the 
theatre  for  many  of  the  teclinical  innovations  in  picture 
making,  he  came  in  time  to  reahse  the  limitations  of  stage 
technique  in  this  new  field.  And  while  he  was  the  first  to  give 
dramatic  dignity  to  the  screen  by  replacing  its  paltry, 
incoherent  stories  with  plays  taken  from  the  stage,  he  soon 
learned,  also,  that  the  screen  demanded  its  own  stories  and 
its  own  manner  of  presenting  them. 

Accordingly,  while  retaining  all  that  was  adaptable  from 
the  stage,  he  developed  the  art  of  photodramaturgy  within  its 
specialised  field  and  in  accordance  with  its  individual 
requirements. 

His  experiments  with  the  close-up,  with  color,  with 
lighting,  with  camera  effects,  with  stage  settings,  with  various 
mechanical  and  optical  devices,  together  with  his  many 
original  ideas  in  scenario  construction,  to-day  constitute  the 


45 


CLOSE  UP 


basis  of  much  that  enters  into  tne  craft  of  picture  making  and 
gives  the  screen  its  distinctive  character  and  import. 

Judged  by  his  pictures,  De  Mille's  rank  as  a  director  must 
be  left  to  individual  appraisement,  as  must  that  of  any  other 
director.  Cinema  standards  are  still  too  indefinite,  and 
popular  tastes  too  varied,  to  permit  of  any  acceptable  common 
ground  for  comparison.  Relative  values  of  accomplishment 
can  only  be  intelligently  determined  in  historical  perspective, 
and  the  perspective  of  screen  history  is  yet  too  short  for  such 
determination.  The  only  practical  criterion  at  present 
possible  is  that  of  success ;  and  according  to  this,  as  measured 
in  fame  and  fortune,  together  with  a  record  of  fifteen  fruitful 
years  without  a  failure,  the  rank  of  first  place  among  cinema 
directors  belongs  unquestionably  to  Cecil  de  Mille. 

The  making  of  pictures  is  to  him  primarily  what  the  writing 
of  a  book  is  to  the  novelist  or  the  building  of  a  bridge  to  an 
engineer — the  joy  of  creative  w^ork.  And  its  unparalleled 
diversity  of  scope,  together  with  its  never-ending  problems 
and  possibilities,  has  its  especial  appeal  to  a  man  of  De  Mille's 
temperament  and  serves  as  a  constant  challenge  to  his  energies 
and  resourcefulness. 

Picture  making  embraces  not  only  all  fields  of  creative  art, 
but  it  calls  also  for  the  balancing  elements  of  business 
sagacity,  for  the  skill  of  generalship,  and  for  the  experienced 
ability  of  the  showman.  And  in  each  of  these  practical 
respects  De  Mille  is  as  much  the  adept  as  he  is  in  the  realm  of 
the  imagination. 

Moreover,  he  has  not  concerned  himself  with  any  attempted 
educating  of  the  masses.  He  has  left  that  for  those  afflicted 
with  the  missionary  spirit.    He  realises,  in  agreement  with 


46 


CLOSE  UP 


Confucius,  that  you  can  guide  the  people,  but  you  cannot 
enlighten  them.  He  accepts  them  as  he  finds  them,  but  with 
mind  and  energies  ever  alert  to  give  guidance  to  their 
developing  picture  tastes  and  their  self-created  readiness  to 
respond  to  advanced  thought  and  more  subtle  forms  of  art 
presentation. 

Of  De  Mille's  fifty-three  pictures,  only  two  have  been 
relatively  lacking  in  popularity — The  Whispering  Chorus 
and  The  Road  to  Yesterday,  The  first,  produced  about  ten 
years  ago,  is  a  sombre  psychological  study;  and  the  latter, 
which  was  released  in  1925,  deals  with  the  occult  subject  of 
reincarnation.  Each  of  them  was  purposely  experimental,  a 
testing  of  the  public's  reaction  to  a  theme  of  spiritual  import 
treated  with  appropriate  artistry. 

Although  they  cleared  a  financial  profit,  these  two  pictures 
were  more  or  less  of  a  popular  disappointment.  Yet, 
artistically  speaking,  they  are  to  be  recorded  among  the  best 
things  De  Mille  has  ever  done.  Particularly  is  this  true  of 
The  Road  to  Yesterday.  As  an  example  of  photodramatic 
craftsmanship  it  is  singularly  beautiful  and  significant.  It 
serves  to  demonstrate  what  De  Mille  is  truly  capable  of  doing, 
and  offers  a  glimpse  of  what  we  may  expect  from  him  when 
the  Jacks  and  Mollies  of  the  Vv^orld,  to  whom  his  work  is  wisely 
dedicated,  are  prepared  to  accept  and  enjoy  the  higher  reaches 
of  cinema  art. 

Clifford  Howard. 


4T 


CLOSE  UP 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 

All  enquiries,  subsrriptions,  business  matters,  mav  be 
addressed  by  English  •  readers  or  by  readers  in  England  to 
the  London  office  at  24,  Devonshire  Street,  London,  W.C.I. 
Editorial  matter  should  be  sent  to  Switzerland,  however,  and 
not  to  the  London  address.  Will  those  whom  it  mav  concern 
kindlv  note  this. 

*  *  ' 

The  list  of  recommended  tilms  is  again  held  over  until  the 
next  issue  on  account  of  the  summer  vacation.  Next  month 
it  will  be  amplified,  and  indications  given  for  the  autumn  lists 
of  the  various  companies.  Also  a  list  of  film.s  to  be  avoided, 
which  has  already  been  suggested  bv  various  readers. 

*  *  * 

Berlin  has  just  been  rewarded  bv  several  revivals,  number- 
ing among  them  an  early  Lubitsch,  in  which  Pola  Negri,  as 
an  Arab  girl  in  beads,  is  wooed  bv  Harrv  Liedke  in  a  sun 
helmet,  and  persecuted  by  Emil  Jannings  in  a  robe.  Pola 
gives  in  the  course  of  this  presentation  the  world's  most 
unseductive  Eastern  dance,  weighed  down  by  jet  and  chiffon. 
Harry  Liedke  is  not  so  fat,  and  Jannings  painted  brown  is 
reminiscent  of  the  Duncan  sisters'  Topsy  and  Eva.  Two 


48 


Photo:  Derussa 


significantlv  powerful  photograph  of  J.  Tschuwilelf  as  the  country 
orker  \vho  comes  to  St,   Petersburg,  in  Pudowkin's  wonderful  film 
The  End  of  St.  Petershitvg. 


•sburg 


Photo:  Derussa 

The  worker  is  cast  into  prison.  Tschuwileft,  who  is  by  profession 
an  accountant,  and  had  never  before  played  in  films,  has  caused  such 
a  sensation  in  The  End  of  St.  Petevshur^,  that  it  is  expected  he  will 
take  up  film  work  as  a  'career.    Pabst  has  already  booked  him  for 

his    next  film. 


Photos  :  Derussa 

W.  Baranowskaja  again  takes  her  opportunity  to  make  her  part 
unforgettable  in  beauty   and   in  grief. 


-  ' — '  ^  . 


(A 

■r  ^  CD 

C  CO  03 
O  ^  <U  »-i 
^   ^   03  ct 


^  ^  PP  05 


03 

w  03 


he  (D 

O 


03  7}  •  -  ^ 
*H  T3  'C  '^.Td 


S  a; 
^      rH  rij 

£  :3  ^  o 


Patriots  in  St.  Petersburg  are  ecstatic  at  the  nobility  of  their  fellow 
countrymen.    Here  is  one  of  them  enjoying  the  sufferings  of  war. 


P  hoi  OS  :  Derussa 


And  here  are  the  noble  fellow  countrymen,  soon  to  become  "  rabble, 
fiends,  and  devils."  War  as  war,  and  war  as  flag  waving,  and 
flower-decked  guns  are  set  side  by  side  in  this  film  with  shattering 

contrast. 


The  Yelloi^  Passport  (Der  Geihe  Pass)  Anna  Sten  (standing  by  post) 
is  caught  in  a  park  raid,  and  denounced  as  a  prostitute. 


Photos  :  Derussa 

In  the  House.    A  more  expHcit,  and  swiftly  drawn  interior  of  a 
brothel  has  not  yet  been  seen,     The  director  of  The  YcUo:.i  Passport 
was  F.  Ozep,  who  also  wrote  the  manuscript. 


CLOSE  UP 


potted  palms  and  a  cartload  of  sand  are  the  Sahara,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  note  early  use  of  the  travelling  camera,  which 
recedes  in  front  of  jannings'  advancing  and  threatening 
figure.  Pola  is  so  rent  by  this  harrowing  spectacle  she  falls 
down  dead.  Herr  Jannings  stabs  himself  and  Liedke  rushes 
out  into  the  night,  while  a  final  sub-tible  savs  "  Too  late,  too 
late." 

Next  an  early  (and  how  !)  Henny  Porten.  Could  it  really 
have  been  made  in  1901?  Henny 's  hair  is  like  two  bolsters, 
one  perched  one  either  temple.  Her  waist  is  16  inches,  and  as 
she  walks  her  skirt  picks  up  and  deposits  all  the  dust  of  the 
vicinitv.  This  is  a  strong  drama  with  "  fast  scenes  ",  and 
has  an  aged  father  and  a  lover  she  meets  on  street  corners. 
Next  a  1912  Asta  Nielsen.  This  was  perhaps  the  most  re- 
w^arding  of  the  three.  Close  ups  and  panning  camera  show 
film  technique  well  on  the  move.  Asta  Nielsen  is  gorgeous, 
and  even  then  was  the  Nielsen  of  to-day — a  great  actress,  with 
subtle  and  exlraordinarv  magnetism.  Dressed  as  a  small  girl, 
getting  in  everybody's  way,  an  overgrown  hoyden  in  the  toils 
of  first  love,  this  film,  with  its  ample  view  of  her  beautifully 
thin  legs  (and  all  that  thereon  is),  was  certainly  one  of  those 
which  must  have  caused  countless  elderly  persons  to  begin  to 
say  what  they  and  their  offspring  have  gone  on  saying  ever 
since,  Those  dreadful  films.  They  are  corrupting  the  youth 
of  the  w^hole  world  !"  Its  wildest  abandon,  needless  to  say, 
was  positively  ascetic  in  comparison  with  modern  films  of 
similar  genre,  but  there  it  is.  It  was  charming  to  see  Asta 
Nielsen — then  at  the  height  of  her  youthful  beauty — so 
integral,  and  sound,  and  convincing. 

Other  revivals  have  come  from  the  early  beginnings  of 

49 


CLOSE  UP 


cinematography,  when  emotions  were  registered  like  im- 
promptu dumb  charades.  Sub-title  :  She  is  overcome  with 
remorse.  View  of  lady  in  plush  chair  with  pompoms,  and  a 
palm  on  a  stand.  She  jigs  backward  and  forward,  slapping 
herself  heartily  on  the  forehead  and  masticating  her  mouth  as 
far  in  every  direction  as  she  can  reach.  Flings  her  hands 
heavenward.  Rolls  her  eyes,  and  that  is  that.  She  sits  there 
waiting  for  her  next  emotion. 

Indeed,  revivals  seem  to  be  the  order  of  the  day.  Paris  and 
Switzerland  have  shown  a  most  entertaining  series  of  news 
reels,  entitled  Paris  Twenty  Years  Ago.  The  Tauentzien 
Palast  gives  sly  insertions  of  hand-coloured  fashions  for  ladies 
worn  by  the  most  restless  mannequins  it  is  possible  to  con- 
ceive. And  dramas  from  the  school  of  the  dying  child,  where 
a  large,  fat  and  elderly  female  angel  appears  from  a  puff  of 
smoke,  and  waddling  to  the  bed,  hoists  up  the  departing  spirit 
with  considerable  difficulty  and  again  vanishes  in  a  puff  of 
smoke,  while  father  is  gambolling  with  loose  women  in  the 
nearest  house  of  ill  repute. 

These  films  are  greeted  with  pure  delight.  The  public  love 
them,  and  they  have,  moreover,  a  real  value.  It  occurred  to 
the  writer  during  one  of  them,  for  which  a  large,  important 
voice  was  supplied  to  amplify  the  absurdity,  that  here  was  the 
logical  effect  that  must  come  of  the  talkie.  Scenes  over  pro- 
longing themselves  to  the  point  of  sheer  meaninglessness 
while  the  characters  speak  their  beastly  lines.  The  talkie  will 
be  a  matter  of  changing  the  film  in  order  to  suit  the  spoken 
matter.  In  other  words,  the  film  will  play  second  fiddle  to  a 
noise  you  can  have  far  more  convincingly  in  the  nearest 
Hippodrome. 


50 


CLOSE  UP 


We  think  it  will  interest  our  readers  to  know  that  among  the 
films  Avhich  may  be  rented  from  Messrs.  Wardour  Ltd.  for 
private  showing  (at  two  guineas)  are  the  following  :  — 

Impetuous  Youth  (Czinner), 

The  Waltz  Dream, 

The  Two  Brothers, 

Faust, 

Wrath  of  the  Gods, 

Cinderella, 

Secrets  of  the  Soul, 

Metropolis, 

Prey  of  the  Wind  (Rene  Clair), 
as  well  as  many  others,  some  of  w^hich,  of  course,  are  worthless 
for  the  student  of  cinematography. 


HOLLYWOOD  NOTES 

The  disinclination  on  the  part  of  American  producers  to 
import  foreign  films  is  being  offset  in  increasing  measure  by 
the  importing  of  foreign  actors  and  directors.  During  the 
past  several  months  many  studio  executives  have  visited 
Europe,  and  not  one  has  returned  without  having  contracted 
for  further  notable  additions  to  Hollyw^ood's  already  numerous 
foreign  colony. 

Typical  of  this  situation  is  Samuel  Goldwyn's  recent 
acquisition  of  Lily  Damita,  whose  w^ork  in  German  and 
Hungarian  films  has  given  her  an  international  reputation. 


51 


CLOSE  UP 


Pabst,  Wiene  and  Curtiz  are  numbered  among  the  notable 
directors  of  her  European  pictures,  among  which  will  be 
'remembered  Red  Hills,  Coach  iVo.  13,  The  Road  to 
Happiness,  The  Queen  Was  in  the  Parlor,  Butterfly  on  the 
Wheel,  The  Adventuress,  as  well  as  others  no  less  noteworthy. 

Her  first  role  in  an  American  film  will  be  that  of  Mrs. 
Travers  in  the  screen  adaptation  of  Joseph  Conrad's  The 
Rescue,  to  be  directed  by  Herbert  Brenon.  Ronald  Colman 
is  cast  as  the  star,  in  the  character  of  Tom  Lingard,  while 
Theodore  von  Eltz  will  play  the  part  of  Carter.  Others  in  the 
cast  are  Bernard  Siegel,  Duke  Kahanamoku,  the  champion 
Hawaiian  swimmer,  and  the  distinguished  Japanese  actor, 
Sojin. 

^  =^ 

HoUywood's  present  vogue  of  catering  to  international 
interest  by  employing  foreign  actors  and  directors  in  many  of 
its  leading  productions  is  further  strikingly  exemplified  by 
Goldwyn's  forthcoming  picture,  The  Aivakening.  Heading 
the  cast  are  Vilma  Banky,  the  Hungarian  star,  and  Walter 
Byron,  a  former  officer  of  the  British  Royal  Fusiliers.  The 
storv  is  laid  in  Alsace-Lorraine.  A  troop  of  German  Uhlans 
plays  a  prominent  part  in  it:  and  with  one  exception  (Capt. 
Richard  Murphy,  of  the  2nd  Field  Artillery,  United  States 
Army),  the  principal  characters  of  this  troop  are  impersonated 
by  foreign  armv  ofticers.  Six  of  them  are  former  German 
Uhlans  themselves,  and  the  others  include  military  repre- 
sentatives of  England,  Australia,  Finland,  Sweden,  Austria 
and  Russia.  The  Russian  is  General  Wiatsheslav  Savitsky, 
who  for  eighteen  years  was  a  member  of  the  personal  body- 
guard of  the  late  Czar.    During  the  War  he  commanded  a 

52 


CLOSE  UP 


cavalry  division  against  the  Germans,  and  now  by  a  bizarre 
quirk  of  fate  he  appears  in  the  role  of  an  Uhlan  officer. 

* 

H.  B.  Warner,  the  English  actor,  who  has  only  recently 
been  afforded  an  opportunity  to  display  in  full  measure  his 
splendid  talents  and  versatility,  through  the  medium  of  The 
King  of  Kings  and  Sorrell  and  Soji,  is  scheduled  to  play  a 
leading  role  in  Warner  Brothers  vitaphone  production,  The 
Candle  of  the  Wind.  Monte  Blue  will  share  stellar  honors 
with  him,  and  Michael  Curtiz  will  direct  the  picture.  A  novel 
feature  of  the  story  is  its  antarctic  locale ;  but  that  which  will 
undoubtedly  most  appeal  to  admirers  of  Warner  is  the  oppor- 
tunity offered  by  the  film  to  hear  his  voice  on  the  screen. 

Following  this  he  will  be  starred  in  two  pictures  to  be 
produced  bv  a  newly-formed  Hollywood  company,  the 
Quality  Corporation.  The  tentative  titles  of  the  pictures  are 
Drink  and  The  Romance  of  a  Rogue, 

^    ^  ^ 

A  celluloid  version  of  Poe's  morbid  story.  The  Tell-Tale 
Heart,  is  Hollywood's  latest  contribution  to  the  collectanea  of 
art  films.  It  had  its  initial  showing  at  the  Filmarte  Theatre, 
and  received  instant  recognition  as  an  opus  of  unusual 
character  and  craftsmanship — perhaps  the  most  finished 
production  of  its  kind  that  has  yet  come  out  of  the  Hollywood 
proper.  The  psychology  of  the  story — the  effect  upon  the 
madman  of  the  beating  of  his  victim's  heart — presents  a  dis- 
tinctly difficult  problem  for  film  translation  ;  yet  at  the  hand  of 
Charles  F.  Klein,  the  translator  and  the  creator  of  the  picture. 


53 


CLOSE  UP 


'^together  with  the  admirable  acting  of  Otto  Mattiesen,  the  task 
has  been  accomplished  with  almost  uncanny  fidelity. 

Klein  has  brought  to  the  work  not  only  a  long  European 
experience  as  a  cameraman  with  such  companies  as  Emelka 
and  UFA,  but  also  a  rare  versatility  of  artistic  and  technical 
abilities,  coupled  with  native  skill  as  a  director.  While  much 
of  the  camera  work  on  the  picture  is  his  own,  he  had  the 
assistance  of  Leon  Shamroy,  the  young  Russian  cameraman, 
whose  notable  work  in  The  Last  Moment  definitely  established 
him  as  one  of  the  few  real  camera  geniuses  of  Hollywood. 

*  *  * 

Concrete  evidence  that  the  Hollywood  producers  are 
assured  of  the  permanence  of  phono-films,  or  talking  movies, 
is  offered  by  the  Fox  Company  in  their  recent  construction  of 
a  five-hundred-thousand-dollar  movietone  film  laboratory. 
In  keeping  with  the  present  trend  of  studio  architecture,  the 
building  is  an  artistic  structure  of  Spanish  motif.  One  of  the 
leading  engineers  of  the  Eastman  Kodak  Company  was 
employed  to  supervise  its  construction  and  the  equipment  of 
its  various  departments.  Besides  its  departments  for  experi- 
mental work,  chemical  research,  and  movietone  printing,  the 
laboratory  contains  several  projection  rooms,  a  screen 
laboratory,  a  machine  shop,  twenty  dark  rooms  and  a  number 
of  offices. 

*  *  * 

Following  a  number  of  pictures  in  which  the  vitaphone  was 
used  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  the  Warner  Brothers  have  now 
produced  a  film  which  is  equipped  from  beginning  to  end 
with  their  sound  device.     The  title  of  the  picture,  credit 


54 


CLOSE  UP 


titles,  the  cast,  sub-titles,  and  dialog  titles  are  all  spoken  from 
the  film.  No  printed  words  appear  on  the  screen  for  any 
purpose.  The  picture  is  an  adaptation  of  Edgar  Wallace's 
stage  play,  The  Terror,  popular  for  many  years  in  England. 
The  cast  consists  of  Edward  Everet  Horton,  May  McAvoy, 
Alec  Francis,  Louise  Fazenda,  Holmes  Herbert  and  John 
Miljean. 

*  * 

William  K.  Howard's  latest  picture.  The  River  Pirate, 
directed  for  the  Fox  Company,  has  won  him  a  five-year  con- 
tract w^ith  that  company.  The  River  Pirate  is  a  w^orthy 
successor  to  his  many  previous  picture  achievements,  notably 
White  Gold,  Gigolo,  and  His  Country,  and  is  destined  to  win 
him  further  recognition  as  one  of  Hollywood's  most  capable 
and  artistic  directors. 

^  ^ 

•TV*  "TV"  "TV" 

Exclusive  "  stills  "  from  the  Biblical  sequence  of  Warner 
Brothers'  two-million-dollar  cinema  spectacle,  NoaWs  Ark, 
directed  by  Michael  Curtiz,  appear  in  this  issue.  Close  Up  has 
the  privilege  of  being  first  in  the  field  to  print  scenes  from  this 
yet  unfinished  production,  of  w^hich  no  other  photographs 
have  yet  appeared.  The  leading  roles  are  played  by  Dolores 
Costello  and  George  O'Brien.  Others  in  the  cast  include 
Xoah  Beery,  Louise  Fazenda,  Nigel  de  Brulier,  Guinn 
Williams,  Anders  Randolph,  Armand  Kaliz,  Myrna  Loy, 
William  Mong  and  ]\Ialcolm  Waite. 

All  of  these  actors  play  parts  in  both  the  deluvian  and  the 
modern  secjuences  of  the  film.  In  the  former.  Miss  Costello 
enacts  the  role  of  a  fictitious  character,  Miriam,  whom  Noah's 


55 


CLOSE  UP 


son  Japheth,  in  the  person  of  O'Brien,  rescues  from  the  flood 
and  gives  refuge  in  the  ark. 

Imagination  is  given  free  rein  in  this  Noachian  chapter  of 
the  picture  story,  and  Curtiz  here  indulges  himself  in  spec- 
tacular fancy  and  untramme^ed  fiction.  The  action  takes 
place  for  the  most  part  in  and  about  a  gigantic  temple 
dedicated  to  idolatry  and  orgiastic  rites,  typifying  the  moral 
corruption  which  aroused  the  Lord's  determination  to  destroy 
the  world.  The  scenes  of  the  flood  overwhelming  this  temple 
and  its  thousands  of  worshippers  are  stupendously  impres- 
sive, and  accompanied,  as  they  will  be,  by  magnified  sound 
effects,  they  present  a  spectacle  of  almost  terrifying  realism. 

The  picture  is  scheduled  to  be  released  the  latter  part  of 
the  year. 

^ 

"Tv"  "TV" 

The  Tell-Tale  Hearty  a  Hollywood  film  version  of  Poe's 
gruesome  psychological  story,  was  produced  and  directed  by 
Charles  F.  Klein,  with  Leon  Shamroy  as  cameraman  and 
Otto  Matiesen  enacting  the  role  of  the  madman  of  the  story. 

The  picture,  which  is  in  two  reels,  is  admirably  done. 
Direction,  acting  and  camera  work  unite  perfectlv  in  har- 
monising the  film  with  the  spirit  and  atmosphere  of  the  weird 
tale  of  the  madman  who  is  driven  to  murder  an  inoffensive 
old  man  because  of  a  vulture-like  expression  in  one  of  his 
eyes,  and  whose  heart-beat,  as  he  is  about  to  be  killed,  preys 
upon  the  mind  of  the  murderer  and  compels  him  to  reveal 
his  crime  after  he  has  cunningly  concealed  the  body  and 
successfully  overcome  the  suspicions  of  the  law  officers. 


56 


CLOSE  UP 


The  Last  Moment,  sl  film  study  in  subjectivity,  was 
produced  in  sympathetic  collaboration  by  Paul  Fejos  as  the 
director,  Otto  Matiesen  as  the  actor,  and  Leon  Shamroy  as 
the  cameraman — Hungary,  Scandinavia,  Russia,  in  a 
brotherhood  of  artistry. 

The  picture  opens  with  a  figure  of  a  man  (Matiesen)  in 
Pierrot  costume  sinking  from  sight  in  the  dark  night  waters 
of  a  lake.  As  his  upraised  hand  disappears  with  a  despairing 
gesture,  a  lone  bubble  comes  to  the  surface  of  the  water. 
Symbolic  of  the  drowning  man's  final  moment  of  life,  the 
bubble  dissolves  into  a  rapid  succession  of  coherent  yet 
intermingled  visions — life's  panorama  flashing  in  review 
before  his  mind's  eye — the  vicissitudinous  career  of  a  man 
ambitious  to  become  a  great  actor,  brought  to  a  tragic  close 
by  the  death  of  his  wife  and  his  subsequent  suicide.  Forty 
years  compressed  into  sixty  seconds.  Five  reels  of  celluloid 
crowded  with  a  phantasmagoric  onrush  of  events,  incidents, 
tragedies,  trivialities,  loves,  hates,  impulses,  emotions, 
thoughts — flashing,  fading,  dissolving.  No  uttered  line  or 
word.    A  film  of  dream-stuff. 

The  picture  is  one  of  Hollywood's  most  ambitious  attempts 
at  cinematic  psychologic  analysis  and  subjective  treatment. 
None  of  its  stills  afford  an  adequate  conception  of  it,  for  its 
values  are  essentially  and  peculiarly  involved  in  motion, 
change,  transition.  Commercially,  the  film  has  won  but 
scant  success ;  but  among  the  little  theatres  of  the  country  it 
is  receiving  the  appreciation  it  deserves  as  a  signal  example 
of  the  cinema's  capabilities  in  the  realm  of  impressionism. 

C.  H. 


57 


CLOSE  UP 


We  beg  to  call  attention  to  an  error  in  our  June  and  July 
issues,  in  which  the  film  Danton  was  announced  in  the 
Lubitsch  advertisement  as  having  been  made  by  that  director. 
Mr.  Lubitsch's  productions  are  as  follows  :  — 


1.  Gypsy  Blood 

2.  One  Arabian  Night 

3.  Passion  ... 

4.  Deception 

5.  Momitain  Cat  ... 

6.  The  Loves  of  Pharaoh 

7.  Montmartre 

8.  Rosita 

9.  Marriage  Circle 

10.  Three  Women  ... 

11.  Forbidden  Paradise 

12.  Kiss  Me  Again 
.13.  Lady  Windermere^ s  Fan 

14.  So  This  Is  Paris 

15.  Old  Heidelberg 
IT),  l^he  Patriot 


Berlin — Germany 


Hollywood — California 


58 


CLOSE  UP 


BOOK  REVIEWS 

Two  excellent  textbooks  for  students  interested  in  visual 
instruction  have  reached  us  from  America.  They  are  both 
published  by  the  Educational  Screen,  5,  South  Wabash 
Avenue,  Chicago,  at  the  price  of  a  dollar  each.  A  money 
order  for  this  amount  can  be  obtained  easily  at  any  post  office, 
and  the  average  amount  of  time  taken  to  obtain  the  volumes 
if  sent  for  from  London  would  be  just  over  a  fortnight. 

Picture  Values  in  Education,  by  Weber,  should  be  valuable 
to  all  who  teach.  Everything  is  explained  carefully,  there  is  a 
full  description  of  some  tests  given  with  photographs,  stereo- 
graphs and  magic  lanterns,  with  some  reference  also  to  the 
cinema.  The  general  results  of  these  tests  were  found  very 
favorable  to  the  film-aided  "  lesson  as  the  pupils  under- 
stood it  better  and  enjoyed  it  more  '\  In  some  instances 
where  the  film  was  shown  at  the  beginning  of  the  lesson, 
learning  capacity  was  increased  by  as  much  as  fifty  per  cent. 
Four  hundred  and  seventy-six  voted  on  the  method.  The 
result  was  thirteen  to  one  in  favor  of  it.  Forty  per  cent,  of  the 
children  went  to  the  cinema  regularly  outside  lesson  hours 
and  others  apparently  never  went  at  all.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  the  results  (with  regard  to  the  lesson)  appeared  to  be 
the  same  with  either  set  of  children. 

Fundamentals  in  Visual  Instruction,  by  Johnson,  contains 
much  also  of  interest,  including  a  very  significant  story  that 
the  Central  Illinois  Railway,  finding  their  losses  terrific  owing 
to  freight  being  improperly  handled,  showed  a  film  to  all  the 
men  they  employed  which  depicted  the  right  methods  to 
handle  it,  and  showed  how  it  could  be  damaged  if  other 
methods  were  employed.    It  is  said  that  they  reduced  their 


59 


CLOSE  UP 


expenses  through  this  film  by  over  a  million  dollars. 

Both  these  books  deserve  a  place  in  the  library  of  teachers 
and  those  interested  in  cinematography  from  an  educational 
view  point. 

Les  documents  internationaux  de  Vesprit  nouveau,  cine 
poemes  de  B.  Fondane  avec  2  photos  de  Man  Ray,  is  a 
privately  printed  book,  and  is  indicative  of  one  side  of  the 
modern  French  feeling  for  the  cinema.  There  are  three 
"  avant  garde  "  scenarios,  and  the  two  photographs  are  well 
chosen.  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  judge  a  printed  scenario, 
which  must  depend  upon  its  realisation  in  pictures  for  its 
effects,  but  those  who  are  in  search  of  experimental  scenarios 
from  a  fantastic  angle  will  find  these  cine  poems  worth  their 
attention.  The  format  and  printing  of  the  book  are  extremely 
tasteful  and  harmonious,  and  a  real  visual  sense  is  apparent 
in  the  form  of  the  three  scenarios.  We  are  unaware  if  the 
book  is  obtainable,  but  take  this  opportunity  of  thanking  the 
author  for  allowing  us  an  opportunity  to  read  it. 


60 


The  Avenue  Pavilion 

101  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.  1 

A  GAUMONT-BRITISH  THEATRE 
The    Home    of    International    Film  Art. 

Managing  Director  -  Reginald  C.  Bromhead.       Manager    -    Leslie  Ogilvie. 
Director    of    Music    -    Arthur  Dulay. 

The  following  attractions  will  be  presented  exclusive  to  this  theatre  : 

WAXWORKS 

(The  film  which  was  banned). 
Directed  by  Paul  Leni.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings,  Conrad  Veidt  &  Werner  Krauss. 

WARNING  SHADOWS 

Directed  by  Dr.  Arthur  Robinson.    Featuring  Ruth  Weyher,  Fritz  Kortner,  Fritz  Rasp  & 

Alexander  Granach. 

KEAN 

Directed  by  M.  A.  Volkoff.    Featuring  Ivan  Mosjukine. 

MARRIAGE  OF  THE  BEAR 

Directed  by  Konstantin  Eggert.    Featuring  Konstantin  Eggert. 

STUDENT  OF  PRAGUE 

Directed  by  Henrik  Galeen.    Featuring  Conrad  Veidt,  Werner  Krauss  &  Elizza  la  Porte. 

ATONEMENT  OF  GOSTA  BERLING 

(From  the  story  by  Dr.  Selma  Lagerlof,  for  which  she  was  awarded 
the  Nobel  Prize.    She  is  an  Honorary  Doctor  of  the  University  (Sweden).) 
Directed  by  Mahritz  Stiller.    Featuring  Lars  Hansen,  Greta  Garbo,  Jenny  Hasselquist,  Gerda 
Lunequist    Dahlstrom    &    Ellen  Cederstrom. 

The  following  are  being  negotiated  : 

Dr.  CALIGARI,     DESTINY,     Dr.  MABUSE,     THE  LAST  LAUGH, 
LOVES  OF  THE  MIGHTY,  &c. 

The   second   feature   general   release   include  : 

WOMEN  ON  TRIAL,   SECRETS  OF  THE  SOUL,   GYPSY  PRINCESS, 

SNOWBOUND,    HONEYMOON  HATE,  &c. 

Buses  to  the  Door  : — Nos.  la,  ic,  14,  14a,  19c,  igd,  22,  24,  29,  29a,  29b,  2gc,  38,  39,  48,  129,  138. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dates  of  forthcoming  attractions  are  often  unavoidably  subject  to  alteration, 
the  Management  respectfully  request  Patrons  to  be  guided  finally  by  the  advertisements  in  the 
following  newspapers  : — Daily  Telegraph,  Morning  Post,  Daily  Express,  Daily  Chronicle,  Evening 

News,  Star,  and  Standard. 

Continuous  Performances  DAILY,  commencing  at  2  p.m.  till  11  p.m.    SUNDAYS  6 — ii 
Each  session  lasts  three  hours,  thereby  making  3  sessions  per  day,  viz  : — 

2  till  5  5  till  8  8  till  1 1 

MATINEES  recommended  for  comfortable  choice  of  seats. 


AV^nat  5  Happening 
m    A  merica 


along  the  line  of  visual 
instruction  in  schools, 
and  in  the  general  field  of  public 
education,  is  presented  in 

Ue  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN 

The  only  magazine  in  the  United  States  specifi- 
cally devoted  to  the  serious  side  of  pictures 

New  thought  on  the  subject 

New  productions  in  educational  films 

Current  opinion  on  the  Hollywood  product 

The  Educational  Screen  is  known 
around  the  world. 

Foreign  subscription  price  : 

3.00  for  one  year  4.00  for  two  years 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN,  5  S.  WABASH  AVENUE, 
CHICAGO,  U.S.A. 


VOLKS- 

FILM-VERBAND 

All  filmgoers  who  are  tired  of  the  reactionary  tendencies,  artistically,  socially 
and  politically  of  the  bad  German  films  belong  with  us.    Against  the  mass  of 
capital  invested  in  reactionary  films  we  must  set  the  strength  and  enthusiasm 
of  our  energetic  organisation. 

(Volksverband  ftir  Filmkunst)  V* 

For  only  50  Pfennig  all  may  join  the  membership  of  the  Volks-Film-Verband 
People'  Film  Association).    Entrance  Fee  :  50  pf.  Monthly  subscription  50  pfg. 

Board  of  Directors  : 

Heinrich  Mann,  Kathe  Kollwitz,  Prof.  Alfons  Goldschmid,  Erwin  Piscator, 
Leonhardt  Frank,  Dr.  Max  Deri,  Dr.  Franz  Hollering,  Rudolf  Schwarzkopf. 

Artistic  Committee  : 

Bela  Balazs,  Arthur  Holitscher,  Karl  Freund,  Edmund  Meisel,  G.  W.  Pabst, 
Leo   Lanis,   Ernst  Angel,  Andor   Kraszna-Kraus,   Franze  Dyck-Schnitzer, 
Viktor  Blum,  I.  A.  Hubler-Kahla. 

Join  the  Volks-Film-Verband 

All  information  and  prospectuses  from  the  offices  of  the  Association,  Berlin 
SW.  48,  Friedrichstrasse  235,  or  from  any  of  the  branch  offices. 

What  the  Volks-Film-Verband  has  to  offer : 

1 .  Free  admittance  to  at  least  ten  good  films  per  year.  If  the  costs  of  the  Associa- 
tion are  in  excess  of  this,  the  member  has  only  the  difference  to  pay. 

2.  Reports  and  estimates  to  promote  understanding  of  the  problems  of  the  film. 

3.  The  illustrated  monthly  film  Magazine,  Film  und  Volk  at  the  reduced  price 
of  20  Pfg.  (instead  of  40  Pfg.) . 


NOTICE  OF  MEMBERSHIP 

To  the  Volksverband  fiir  Filmkunst,  Berlin  SW.  48,  Friedrichstrasse  235. 
I  herewith  declare  my  entrance  into  the  Volksverband  fiir  Filmkunst  E.  V. 
Enclosed  is  my  entrance  fee  of  50  Pfg.,  and  the  monthly  fee  of  not  more  than 

50  Pfg.  for   months  making  a  total  of  Marks,  for  which  postal 

order  (cheque  or  stamps)   is  enclosed. 

Orders  and  cheques  payable  to  the  Workers'  Bank  at  S  14,  Wallstrasse  65, 
for  a/c.  No.  6210  (Volks-Film-Verband). 

Name  

Occupation   

Address  


yoin  the  Jilm  bureau 


Locate  and  see  only  the 
better    motion  pictures 


Don't  waste  time  and  money  seeing 
the     inferior,     uninteresting,  stupid 
picture   when    there   are   really  good 
pictures  to  be  seen. 

Disinterested  Advice  from 
A    Discriminating  Source 

The  Film  Bureau  offers  its  subscribers 
A  year's  subscription  (six  issues)  to 
the  Film  Bulletin  (a  monthly  guide 
to  the  best  pictures),  November  to 
April  inclusive.  Complimentary  and 
specially  priced  tickets  for  some  of 
the  best  pictures.  Privately  screened 
pictures.  Service  in  arranging  enter- 
tainments in  connection  with  motion 
pictures.  A  fifty  per  cent  discount 
in  renting  The  Bureau's  Portable 
^Motion  Picture  ^Machines  (for  private 
screenings).  An  office  information  ser- 
vice and  special  advantages  when  it 
opens  its  own  Little  Picture  House. 
The  subscription  is  ten  dollars  a  year. 

Join  now.  AppHcation  cards  and  other 
data  (including  a  complimentary  copy  of 
the  film   bulletin)    mailed    on  request 

Film  Bureau,  4  West  40th 
Street,    New    York,  N.Y. 


"  The  best  voice  in  a  wilderness 
of  films'' 


That  is  what  a  New  York  motion  picture  man  has  said  about  The  Film  Spectator, 
edited  by  Welford  Beaton  and  published  in  Holh-wood. 

Two  years  ago  Welford  Beaton  conceived  the  idea  of  a  new  magazine  devoted  to  the 
production  and  criticism  of  motion  pictures.  It  was  to  be  a  publication  that  was 
different  from  others — one  that  did  not  fear  facts — one  that  might  not  always  be  right, 
but  one  that  would  be  courageous  and  honest. 

Now  The  Spectator  is  acclaimed  by  public  and  press  and  Mr.  Beaton  is  referred  to 
as  "  America's,  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic".  He  tells  the  truth  about 
pictures  and  the  people  who  make  them  with  rare  ability.  Hundreds  of  heartening 
letters  of  commendation  have  been  received. 


**  Read  The  Spectator  ?  Of  coursei!  Where  else  could  I  find  the  same  spirit  of 
courage,  conviction,  and  joyous  contempt  for  consequences  ?" — Samuel  Hopkins 
Ad.\ms. 

"  I  read  the  Film  Spectator  with  increasing  interest.  There  is  vigorous  and 
excellent  wTiting  in  it." — H.  L.  Men'CKEN. 

*'  The  Film  Spectator  reveals  its  editor  as  a  writer  of  practically  perfect  English,  and 
as  a  man  with  an  analytical  mind,  a  sense  of  humour  and  a  profound  knowledge  of  the 
screen." — Arthur  D.  Howden  Smith. 

"  I  naturally  receive  many  magazines — all  deadhead,  bye  the  way,  except  The  Film 
Spectator  ! — but  the  latter  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot  I  read,  or  have  read,  from  cover  to 
cover.    And  that  is  not  because  I  pay  for  it,  either." — Stew.\rt  Edward  White. 

"  The  numbers  sent  me  confirs  Mr.  Ralph  Flint's  suggestions  to  me  that  your 
magazine  is  truly  the  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  films.  Not  only  do  I  find  your 
judgments  honest,  but  they  are  penetratingly  just." — Symox  Gould.  Executive 
Director,  Film  Arts  Guild,  New  York. 

"  I  find  more  sound  sense  in  what  you  write  about  the  present  situation  than  in 
anything  that  has  ever  been  said  or  written  about  it." — John  W.  Ru:msey.  (President 
American  Play  Co.  Inc.,  New  York. 

"  Welford  Beaton  is  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic." — London 
(England)  Express. 

"  Welford  Beaton  ...  a  literate  writer  of  motion  picture  criticism  .  .  .  his 
opinion  has  been  uniformly  sound." — Neuc  York  World. 


Subscription  for  one  3'ear  S5.00,  foreign  $6.00.    Single  copies  free  on  request.'' 


are  some 


comments  : 


"  THE  FILM  SPECTATOR,"  7213  Sunset  Blvd.  Hollywood,  Calif. 


Please  find  enclosed  % 


.for  yearly  subscription  to  "  The  Film  Spectator. 


Name 


Address 


Subscription  Blank 


Readers  are  reminded  that  in  many  instances  subscriptions 
expire  with  this  issue.    They  are  cautioned  to  fill  in  this 
blank  immediately  and  either  hand  it  to  their  bookseller 
or  send  direct  to  : 

POOL 
RIANT  CHATEAU 
TERRITET 
SWITZERLAND 


Kindly  enter  my  subscription  to  Close  Up  for  one  year  indicate 
which  six  months. 

Commencing   I  enclose  (  cheque  for  

(postal  order 

Subscription  rate  (14  shillings)  per  year  by  post 
(3  dollars  50) 

Name  

Address  


LES  EDITIONS 

Pierre  Braunberger 

vendent 

dans  2^ 

—  monde 

entier 

les 

meilleurs 

films 

Ave:(^-vous  hesoin  d'un  conseil 

ARTISTIQUE?  TECHNIQUE? 
COMMERCIAL  ?  FINANCIER  ? 

^ous  vous  mettrons  en  relation  avec  les  meilleurs  sp'ecialistes 
du  monde  cinematographique 

15   avenue   Matignon  15 

PARIS  VHP 

Telephone  :  Elysee  86-84 


THE  DIAL 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 
OF    ART    AND  LITERATURE 


FOUNDED  1880 

EDITOR  :  MARIANNE  MOORE 


BY  FRANCIS  F.  BROWNE 

ADVISER  :  SCOFIELD  THAYER 


4^ 

^mong  recent  contributors  are  : 


W.  C.  BLUM 
KENNETH  BURKE 
E,  E.  CUMMINGS 
H.  D. 

FRANK  DOBSON 

RALPH  CHEEVER  DUNNING 

ROGER  FRY 

ALYSE  GREGORY 

GASTON  LACHAISE 

MARIE  LAURENCIN 


D.  H.  LARWENCE 
THOMAS  MANN 
PAUL  MORAND 
RAYMOND  MORTIMER 
PABLO  PICASSO 
PAUL  ROSENFELD 
GERTRUDE  STEIN 
PAUL  VALERY 

WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 
WILLIAM  BUTLER  YEATS 


,  .  .  ojten  full  of  very  inter esting  things,  and  is  so  well  printed, 
and  makes  for  good  all  round!'  The  Mask,  July  1925 


ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION  FIVE  DOLLARS 

(Foreign  postage  60  cents  additional) 


43 

^Address 


152  WEST  13th  STREET  NEW  YORK 


A  Young  Society 


NEOFILM 


groups  young  producers  under 
the  artistic  and  technical  direction 
of  Alberto  Cavalcanti  who 
directed  the  3  first  Neofilm 
productions 


RIEN  QUE  EES  HEURES 

EN  RADE 


ANDRE  GIDE  and  MARC  ALLEGRETS 
Travel  Picture 


is  a  Neofilm  Production 


YVETTE 


au 


L,a  plus  importante  revue  francaise 

de  Qinema 

La  Cinematograpkie 
Francaise 

CHAQUE   SEMAINE   TOUTES    LES    NOUVELLES    DU  CINEMA 


Films    en  Preparation 
Analyses   Jes   Nouveaux  Films 
Ckromque     Je     L  Exploitation 

Ckronique  Fmanciere 


LES  PROGRE5  DE  LA  TECHNIQUE 
LES  NOUVELLES  INVENTIONS 

Ch(ouvelles     Angleterre^  Amerique,  Allemagne,  Espagne^  Italic 

DIRECTEUR  R^DACTEUR  EN  CHEF :  P.-A.  HARLfi 
5  RUE  SAULNIER  PARIS  (9^) 

Telephone  :  Provence  02.  13 


SENSATIONAL  BOOKS 


Anatomy  of  Atotion  Picture  Art 


By  Eric  Elliott,  Price  6  shillings. 

"  A  sound  piece  of  reasoning  fully  informed,  coolly  measured,  and 
based  upon  a  knowledge  of  aesthetics  that  extends  considerably 
farther  than  that  of  the  ordinary  critic  of  the  screen." — Manchester 
Guardian. 

"  One  would  willingly  pay  a  guinea  for  Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture 
Art.  Mr.  Elliott  avoids  any  of  the  emotional  rhetoric  which  mediocrity 
seems  to  bring  to  a  consideration  of  the  movies.  .  .  .  Nearly  every- 
thing he  says  makes  one  pause  to  think." — The  London  Mercury. 

Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture  Art  should  be  read  by  all  cinema- 
goers.    It  is  a  true  contribution  toward  the  artistic  progress  of  the  film. 


By  Bryher.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 

Being  an  indictment  of  war  and  the  people  who  make  it,  the  preface 
gives  food  for  thought  :  "  The  characters  and  incidents  in  this  book 
are  not  fictitious."       She  is  earnest  to  record,  not  to  create  ...  it 
switches  swiftly  and  informingly  from  one  incident  or  episode  to 
another . ' ' — Manchester  Guardian . 

Gaunt  Island 

By  Kenneth  Macpherson.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 
Only  a  few  copies  of  this  book  remain. 


Order  Form. 
Please  supply  the  following  book  (s)  : 


ClVllll 


.lans 


Name  (Mr.,  Mrs.  or  Miss) 


Address 


_  TO  POOL 
RIANT  CHATEAU 
TERRITET 
SWITZERLAND 


Postal     order  for  

Cheque 
Postage  on  all  books  6d.  extra. 


is  enclosed. 


BOUND  VOLUMES 

of  Close  Up 

"  Reference  books  for  the  future 

Volume  two  (Jan. -June),  bound  in  vellum  or  boards,  is  still 
obtainable.  This  is  a  convenient  form  in  which  to  have  Close  Up, 
as  it  will  be  a  reference  book  for  the  future,  and  single  copies  are 
apt  to  be  mislaid,  lost  or  torn. 

Close  Up,  bound  in  white  vellum,  is  the  ideal  book  for  a  gift  or  for 
collectors.    It  is  priced  at  12  shilHngs  and  6  pence. 

Orange  cloth-back  board  volum'es  are  priced   at   10  shilHngs. 

Close  Up,  Vol.  2  will  be  invaluable  in  a  few  years  time,  containing 
a  fund  of  information,  and  details  which  would  otherwise  be  for- 
gotten, as  well  as  beautiful  and  exclusive  photographs  from  the  best 
current  films.  In  twenty  years'  time  these  will  be  as  unique  and 
rare  as  are  stills  from  films  produced  twenty  years  ago.  Buy  Close 
Up  now  for  the  future  ! 


Order  Form 

Please  supply  Close  Up,  Vol.  2  bound  '^^jlf^.^^^i^^i,  ^^^^^^ 

Name  

Address  

Postal  Order  (Vellum  12/6) 

Cheque  is  enclosed  for  (Boards  10/-) 

Postage  on  all  volumes  6d.  extra 

Hand  this  form  to  your  bookseller,  or  send  direct  to 

POOL,  Ri^^at  Chateau,  Territet,  Switzerland. 


Tke  future  of 
Book^  . 


may  Le  tlie  decision  of  a  later 
age,  no  one   can   tliinL.   carelessly   of  a  world 
witLout  Books.  Too  many   may  Le  printed,  Lut 

tke  Reader  s  remedy  is  simp  le.  Re  gister  your 
preferences  witL  Jolm  an  d  EJ  ward  Biimpus,  wno 
for  tlie  sake  of  your  Reading  and  tlieir  R  eputation 
will     keep     you     advised     of     tlie     absolute  Lest. 

Wri  te   or     Plioiie   A4ayfair    12  23 


JOHN    &    EDWARD    BUMPU5  LTD. 

By  Appointment  to  His  Majesty  the  King 
At   tLe   OU   MaryleL  one   W^atcL  House, 

35o  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W.i 


T'he  efforts  of  your  publication 
should  be  the  efforts  of  all 
those  who  believe  in  the  artistic 
possibilities  of  the  film. 

In  the  interest  of  these  endeavors^ 
I  wish  you  abundant  success. 


MARIA  CORDA  AND  ALEXANDER  CORDA 
Star  and  Director 

The    Private  Life   of  Helen   of  Troy 


SPEND  LESS 

Have  'Better  ^Movies 

HOW  much  money  have  you  spent  on  motion  pictures 
since  you  started  the  hobby  ?  Ever  figure  it  up  ?  You 
could  have  saved  many  dollars  of  that  extra  expense 
if  vou  had  had  expert  advice  about  motion  pictures. 
The  CIN^-MINIATURE  is  the  great  all-movie  publication 
that  helps  you  know  your  camera,  projector  and 
accessories  thoroughly — that  shows  you  how  to  get 
better  movies  at  less  expense. 

The  CINfi  MINIATURE  is  just  like  a  complete 
ever-improving  education  in  amateur  motion  pictures — 
the  twelve  big  issues  that  you  get  for  §2*50  would 
cost  many  times  as  much  if  they  were  in  book  form. 
Movie  makers  everywhere  are  demanding  The  CINE- 
MINIATURE  because  they  know  there  is  no  other 
publication  like  it.  Be  a  movie  expert  yourself — have 
the  latest  thing  in  movies  at  the  least  expense. 

See  your  dealer  for  single  copies  at  25c.  (1/3)  ;  or 
send  82*50  (12/-)  to  the  publishers  for  a  year's  subscription. 

CINEMATOGRAPHIC  PUBLISHERS 

58  West  Washington  Street, 
Chicago,    Ilhnois,  U.S.A. 


.  Impressed  by 
THE  MERCURY  PRESS  LTD. 
LONDON  ILFORD  CHELMSFORD 

Tel. :  Central  5316-7        Tel. :  Ilford  2018-9         Tel.  :  Chelmsford  516 

ENGLAND 


1928 


Sole  American  and  Canadian  Distributors  : 

THE  FILM  ARTS  GUILD 
Soo  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 

Through  whom  all  enquiries  in  America  and 
Canada  with  reference  to  Close  Up  should 
be  made. 


An  International  Magazine  Devoted  to  Film  Art 

With  Exclusive  Photographs  from  the  Best  Films 

RUSSIAN  CINEMA  NUMBER 

I  shilling  or  5  francs  (French)  or  i  mark  (German) 
35  cents     I  franc  (Swiss)  shillings  (Austrian) 


Vol.  Ill   No.  3 


SEPTEMBER  1928 


CLOSE  UP 


SEPTEMBER  1928 


I  Shilling 
5  Francs 
I  Mark 
35  Cents 
I  Franc  Swiss 


CLOSE  UP 


Copyright  1928  by  Pool 


CLOSE  UP 

Editor  :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editor  :  Bryher 

Published  by  POOL 
Riant  Chateau   •    Territet   •  Switzerland 


Contents 


As  Is 

Russian  Films  . 
Progress  . 
Writers  and  Pictures 
Six  Russian  Films 
Making  Little  Films  . 
Dope  or  Stimulus 
Comment  and  Review 


Kenneth  Macpherson 
Richard  Watts,  Jun. 
H.D. 

OSWELL  BlAKESTON 

Clifford  Howard 
K.M. 

P.  A.  le  Neve  Foster 
Bryher 


Paris  Correspondent  :  Marc  Allegret 

London  Correspondent  :       Robert  Herrixg 
Hollywood  Correspondent  :  Clifford  Howard 
New  York  Editor  :  Symon  Gould 

Berlin  Correspondent :  A.  Krazsna-Krausz 
Geneva  Correspondent  :       F.  Chevalley 


Subscription  Rates  : 
ENGLAND       .       .       14  shillings  per  year 
FRANCE    ...       70  francs  per  year 
GERMANY       .       .       14  marks  per  year 
AMERICA         .       .         3  dollars  and  50  cents  per  year 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  Ill    No.  3  September  1928 


AS  IS 

BY  THE  EDITOR. 

We  have  called  this  a  Russian  number.  We  had  to,  be- 
cause with  a  rush  of  new  films  from  Russia  into  Germany, 
there  was  nothing  else  to  write  about.  Everything  else  paled 
into  insignificance.  But  don't  be  misled  by  the  term.  By 
Russian  number  we  do  not  mean  that  in  this  issue,  and  this 
issue  alone  we  imagine  we  can  give  one  fraction  of  the  con- 
sideration and  attention  necessary.  We  can  only  make  a 
beginning.  Russia  has  imposed — without  knowing  it — a 
difficult  task  on  Close  Up.  For  we  cannot  begin  where 
Russia  begins.  The  ground  is  not  yet  ready.  Before  critical 
discussions  can  be  made,  an  impartially  critical  attitude  must 
be  established,  and  before  we  can  begin  to  cope  with  the  films 
as  films,  we  have  to  cope  with  the  public  which  has  been  care- 
fully nurtured  to  believe  that  all  Russian  films  are  veiled  digs 
at  Europe's  dwindling  thrones,  or  that — as  a  London  critic 
(who  had  probably  seen  only  The  Postmaster  in  the  whole 
course  of  his  career)  said — even  the  Russian  films,  of  which 


6 


CLOSE  UP 


the  highbrows  talk  so  loftily,  have  only  the  same  old  stories, 
and  the  screen  needs  new  material,  etc.,  etc. 

And  you  can  get  up  and  say  Bunk  to  this,  but  it  doesn't  get 
you  far,  because  if  you  start  to  dilate  on  the  many  excellen- 
cies; of  the  New  Technique,  of  the  virtual  regeneration,  or 
rather  the  revolution  of  the  film,  of  its  utterly  new  adaptation 
and  use,  most  of  your  listeners  will  dislike  you  for  being 
superior,  or  else  breathe  ardently  I  know,  I  know.  The  Way 
of  All  Flesh  was  like  that."  And  where  have  you  got  to? 
Certainly  no  further  forward  than  you  were. 

To  begin  to  prepare  the  ground  then,  if  you  are  going  to 
state  that  the  Russian  film  is  a  thing  apart,  and  a  new  splen- 
dour to  the  earth,  you  must  give  reasons.  And  you  would  be 
safe  to  say  fairly  early  that  not  all  of  them  are  splendid  or 
good  or  even  bad,  but  that  the  important  films,  the  super 
films  are  almost  without  exception,  marvellous.  Those  who 
have  seen  only  the  early  ones — The  Marriage  of  the  Bear^ 
The  Postmaster,  Poly  Kuschka,  with  their  strong  adherence 
still  to  the  theatre,  are  in  no  way  equipped  to  judge  of  the 
developments  wrought  by  such  masters  are  Eisenstein, 
Pudowkin,  Room,  Preobrashenskaja,  Stabavoj,  and  several 
others.  The  impasse  has  arrived  when  not  to  have  seen  the 
films  of  these  masters  means  that  one  is  actually  left  behind 
in  this  onrush,  and  one's  conception  of  the  cinema  dated. 
And  how  many  have  or  will  have  the  chance  to  see  them  ?  I 
don't  mean  hacked  and  changed  and  mutilated  and  misre- 
presented with  false  subtitles,  but  straight  and  in  their  ori- 
ginal form?  How  can  this  resolve  itself?  How  can  Russia 
go  on  making  films  so  far  ahead  of  those  made  anywhere 
else,  and  any  sort  of  balance  remain?    You  cannot  have  one 


6 


CLOSE  UP 


country  being  ten  or  twenty  years  ahead  in  its  ideas  of  other 
countries.  And  if  Russia  is  going  to  continue  as  it  has 
started,  and  we  are  going  to  continue  as  we  have  been  going 
on,  we  will  be  in  the  same  relation  to  modern  existence 
as  The  Doomsday  Book  was  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

They  have  quaint  little  ways  these  oddities  who  decide  that 
Russian  films  shall  not  under  any  circumstances  be  shown. 
They  could  not  for  the  life  of  them  give  you  a  good  reason 
or  indeed  any  reason  at  all  why  they  should  not  be  seen. 
But  they  are  emphatic.  And  to  be  emphatic  is  a  positive 
condition,  and  a  positive  condition  of  mind,  soul  or  spirit 
must  be  a  rare  treat  to  them.  So  far  as  one  can  judge  that 
is  the  only  cause  for  their  behaviour.  And  they  probably 
feel  that  anything  which  throws  them  into  any  sort  of  posi- 
tive condition  must  be  a  menace,  and  that  the  positive  con- 
dition itself  is  a  sure  sign  of  their  so  to  speak  papal  infalli- 
bility in  selective  misjudgment. 

Again  then,  Russian  films  (to  generalise)  are  the  arrow- 
point  of  cinema  progress.    How  and  why? 

What  is  a  Russian  film,  and  to  go  even  further,  what  is 
Russia  ? 

The  two  questions  can  be  answered  in  one.  Russia  is  a 
country  inhabited  by  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  nationali- 
ties, quite  different  from  each  other  in  tradition,  in  conven- 
tion and  speech  (not  unlike  America  this),  and  its  films  are 
the  product  of  these  peoples  banded  together  by  the  Soviet 
Constitution  into  the  Union  of  Socialist  Soviet  Republics. 
The  first  main  reason  for  the  greatness  of  their  films  is  that 
they  are  designed  to  educate,  to  develop,  and  link  up  remote 
villages  with  the  progress  of  the  big  towns.    They  are  de- 

7 


CLOSE  UP 


signed  with  a  serious  purpose,  each  has  its  constructive, 
scientific  and  psychological  foundation  in  some  point  of  real 
eugenic  value.  Unlike  any  other  country,  the  cinema  is  not 
an  industry  apart,  confined  to  professional  workers  in 
studios,  but  is  taken  right  into  the  centre  of  civic  life,  and  is 
part  of  the  national  trend  in  ideas  and  cultural  development. 
That  is  to  say,  the  Russian  populace  does  not  assume  merely 
the  role  of  spectator,  but  is  frequently  active  in  participa- 
tion, and  always  carries  the  right  to  vote  its  approval  of  a 
film  subject  before  the  film  is  made.  There  are  numerous 
organizations  devoted  to  collaboration  between  producing 
units  and  the  people,  in  order  that  the  real  tastes  of  the  Re- 
public may  be  ministered  to.  The  direct  and  interesting 
result  of  this  is  that  the  taste  of  the  public  reveals  itself  in 
a  choice  of  films  that  are  on  a  level  of  intellect,  spiritual 
value  and  truth  which  has  never  been  approached  in  any 
medium. 

Nowadays  it  is  fairly  generally  known  that  Russia  has 
formed  State  schools  to  train  workers  in  every  branch  of 
cinema  work,  and  that  its  greatest  directors  were  students  in 
these  schools. 


I  have  given  these  reasons  first  in  explanation,  as  it  seems 
to  me  that  the  first  important  thing,  if  you  are  to  have  a  film 
of  real  value,  is  an  idea  of  value.  Take  any  of  the  ideas 
used  by  the  Russians.  They  are  burning  and  vibrant  and 
of  the  greatest  importance,  not  abstractly,  but  in  their  direct 
application  to  humanity.  I  say  to  humanity,  because  they 
are  far  too  great  in  conception  and  in  execution  to  be  con- 

S 


CLOSE  UP 


fined  within  national  limits.  Here  are  noble  ideas  applic- 
able to  every  country  equally,  and  to  everybody. 

Do  not  let  me  be  accused  of  political  bias.  Politics  are 
not  my  world.  I  would  like  to  state  that  it  has  always 
seemed  to  me  that  the  best  party  politics  you  could  devise 
would  mean  always  that  some  people  were  on  top  and  some 
oppressed.  Politics  are  hardly  the  solution  to  the  world's 
problems.  Sociology,  yes.  And  that  is  why  the  Russian 
films  touch  me  so  deeply,  and  command  my  unquestioning 
homage.  They  are  not — as  the  International  Press  Con- 
spiracy would  have  us  believe — rabid  incitement  to  rise  up 
and  massacre,  but  on  the  other  hand,  the  most  eloquent 
pleading  for  beauty  and  understanding  that  man  has  made. 
It  would  not  take  an  intellectual  to  see  this.  You  would 
see  it.  I  see  it.  Any  king  would  see  it.  What  are  people 
then  afraid  of?  It  can  only  be  that  something  would  be 
shown  up.  We  would  be  made  to  see  how  little  beauty  and 
understanding  have  been  allowed  in  our  lives.  Too  many 
people  still  prefer  blind  bias.  They  have  founded  their 
values  upon  it,  and  been  forced  to  make  their  protection  out 
of  it.  Finally  we  trace  back  the  prejudice  and  fear  not  to 
any  reason  connected  with  social  overthrow  or  revolution 
but  to  the  danger  of  losing  those  valuations  which  have 
given  spiritual  nurture  and  protection. 

To  admit  too  much  understanding,  or  too  much  compas- 
sion might  mean  that  somebody  else  would  get  ahead,  some- 
body else  crush  one  out  of  existence.  For  one  would  not 
then  have  the  ruthlessness  or  justification  of  so-called  virtue 
by  which  one  now^  must  crush  out  others  to  survive.  It  is,  in 
short,  a  deeply-rooted  instinctual  process  of  self-preservation. 


9 


CLOSE  UP 


It  is  easy  to  say  that  the  present  period  of  social  recon- 
struction in  the  USSR  affords  unsurpassed  film  subjects. 
That  is  quite  evident.  But  the  point  is  that  these  subjects 
are  not  furbished  up  in  the  trimmings  of  conventional 
drama,  not  romanticised,  not  used  as  the  mise'enscene  to 
the  trivial  love  affairs  of  trivial  people,  as  they  would  be 
anywhere  else,  and  also  they  are  not  made  with  any  conces- 
sion to  accepted  dramatic  tradition.  They  are  made  from 
the  heart  and  the  brain  and  the  spirit.  They  are  swept  by 
greatness  and  tears.  We  are  not  asked  to  sympathise  with 
one  woman  and  her  vicissitudes,  or  with  one  hero,  but  with 
mankind  and  with  every  hero  in  the  world.  The  hearts  that 
have  been  given  to  these  films  have  bled,  and  the  souls  been 
lacerated.  They  have  not  had  time  to  waste  on  idle  themes, 
and  pretty  ideas.  Their  themes  and  their  ideas  are  burning 
flames.  They  are  teachers  in  the  highest  sense.  Their 
message  repeated  again  and  again  is  have  done  ivith  useless 
sufferings  and  they  show  how  to  have  done  with  useless 
suffering,  and  they  show  how  useless  suffering  is.  Such 
films  can  and  will  end  degradation,  and  wars  and  hate. 

With  this  equipment  the  cinema  is  used  more  widely  even 
than  radio,  which  plays  so  wide  a  part  in  cultural  instruc- 
tion throughout  the  USSR.  Russia,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, has  vast  tracks  of  sparsely  populated  or  unpopulated 
land.  Tiny  villages  lie  dotted  far  from  everywhere,  where 
formerly  darkest  ignorance  reigned.  These  had  to  be 
reached  and  brought  into  line.  And  for  this  purpose  travel- 
ling cinemas  were  instituted.  In  1926  these  numbered  976. 
To-day  they  amount  to  nearly  2,000.  Each  travelling 
cinema  takes  a  monthly  route  visiting  roughly  20  villages. 


10 


CLOSE  UP 


When  it  has  completed  its  circuit  it  starts  out  again  with  a 
new  programme.  The  fixed  price  for  peasants  is  the  equi- 
valent  of  from  one  penny  to  twopence  admission.  Special 
low  rental  rates  are  given  to  these  cinemas,  determined  by 
the  economic  standard  of  the  districts  toured.  If  the  film— 
which  is  always  of  some  sociological  importance — is  shown 
to  a  semi-literate  audience,  an  explanation  and  reason  is 
given  by  one  of  the  educated  peasants.  In  many  cases  a 
precis  of  the  film,  together  with  an  outline  of  its  application 
to  daily  life  is  given  prior  to  its  showing. 

In  addition  to  the  travelling  cinemas  there  are  the  perman- 
ent cinemas  in  the  larger  villages,  devoted  to  more  highly 
developed  cultural  work.  The  growth  of  these  can  be  seen 
from  the  following 'figures  :  — 

1925    50 

1926    114 

1927    ...  232 

1928    408 

For  workers  and  soldiers  of  the  Red  Army  there  exist  in 
the  RSFSR  altogether  2,562  cinemas.  These  are  worked 
on  the  same  principles  as  those  applied  in  the  working  of 
the  village  cinemas.  There  is  by  this  means  a  public  of 
35,000,000  film-goers,  composed  of  town  and  country 
workers.    The  cinema  is  the  most  popular  of  all  arts. 

M.  Ozep,  who  made  The  Yellow  Passport  (Der  Gelbe 
Pass)  informed  me  that  no  attention  is  paid  ever  to  any  prob- 
lem in  connection  with  a  film  until  the  makers  are  quite  satis- 
fied that  it  is  right  artistically.  When  they  are  perfectly 
satisfied  with  it  as  a  work  of  art,  then  and  then  only,  they 


11 


CLOSE  UP 

being  to  discuss  the  other  points  in  connection  with  its 
exploitation. 

•  ••••• 

The  Moscow  High  School  of  Cinematography  was 
founded  in  1919,  to  prepare  cinema  directors,  actors,  camera- 
men, electricians  and  assistants.  There  are  about  four 
hundred  pupils.  The  studies  are  based  upon  general  tech- 
nology and  on  the  artistic  value  of  right  presentation.  In 
this  connection,  the  principal  object  of  attention  and  in- 
struction is  the  cutting.  The  Russian  director  makes  a 
profound  and  exhaustive  study  of  the  new  art  of  cutting  which 
has  grown  up  in  Russia  alone,  and  which  is  unique  in  the 
world  of  the  cinema.  The  basic  principle  is  never  to  repeat 
the  same  shot  twice,  and  never  to  prolong,  any  scene,  whether 
a  street  with  people,  or  a  close  up,  or  swift  action,  one 
moment  longer  than  is  necessary  to  convey  the  meaning  to 
the  spectator.  This  means  that  instead  of  about  four  to 
five  hundred  cuts  in  the  film  there  may  be  anything  from  a 
thousand  to  four  thousand.  The  brisk,  virile  and  stimulat- 
ing effect  thus  achieved  goes  far  in  assisting  the  power  of  the 
subjects  chosen.  As  an  example,  I  will  cite  a  moment  from 
Eisenstein's  Ten  Days  (October)  of  a  soldier  firing  a  machine 
gun.  The  most  astonishing  effect  was  achieved  by  cutting 
alternately  from  a  close  up  of  the  soldier's  head  to  the  spit- 
ting gun,  with  the  rapidity  of  the  actual  familiar  crackle  of 
the  machine  gun.  The  impression  was  so  swift  as  to  almost 
baffle  the  eye,  and  lasted  about  one  second,  but  the  feeling 
of  deadliness  and  death,  and  the  harsh  splutter  of  the  gun 
were  as  vivid  as  if  someone  had  actually  turned  a  Maxim  on 
the  auditorium. 


12 


CLOSE  UP 


It  is,  then,  to  the  achievement  of  such  effects  as  this,  that 
the  intensive  study  of  film  cutting  is  devoted ;  not  to  produce 
something  brilliant  and  impressionistic,  rather  to  give 
realism  and  the  reaction  of  an  actual  participant.  One  often 
reads  of  the  camera  being  used  as  an  eye.  The  Russian 
method  uses  it  not  as  an  eye,  but  as  a  brain.  It  darts  surely 
and  exactly  from  one  vital  thing  to  another  vital  thing.  Its 
penetration  is  acute  and  deep,  and  very  rarely  (in  its  best 
films  never)  led  astray  by  side-issues  or  sentimentality. 

It  is  only  right  to  say  again  that  not  all,  indeed  very  many 
of  their  films  do  not  touch  this  level.  I  have,  for  instance, 
never  seen  a  more  dreadful  film  that  Tzar  and  Poet,  dealing 
with  the  life  of  Pouschkin.  Their  method,  to  begin  with,  is 
for  now  and  the  future,  and  does  not  lend  itself  to  bygone 
periods.  The  cinema  obviously  belong  to  to-day.  But,  this 
aside,  Tsar  and  Poet  remains  in  my  mind  as  one  of  the  really 
boring  hours  I  have  spent  in  a  projection  room. 

But  when  it  comes  to  Ten  Days  (October),  The  End  of  St. 
Petersburg,  Two  Days,  The  Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj, 
etc.,  there  are  no  words  to  express  their  value  not  only  as 
films,  but  as  contribution  to  the  progressive  thought  of  the 
world.  And  to  have  made  one  such  film  would  entitle  them 
to  the  respect  of  the  world.  As  it  is,  there  are  many,  and  so 
we  are  able  to  safely  feel  that  the  future  of  pure  cinema  is 
safe  in  their  hands,  and  that  the  excrescent  and  reactionary 
strivings  of  talking  films,  and  talking-colour  films  need  not 
unduly  disturb  us.  KENNETH  MACPHERSON. 


13 


CLOSE  UP 


By  RICHARD  WATTS,  Jr. 

The  talking  pictures  have  hit  New  York  like  an  avalanche, 
or  a  thunderbolt,  or'  a  sledgehammer,  or  whatever  your 
favorite  simile  for  an  overwhelming  fad  happens  to  be.  They 
are  the  only  topic  of  discussion  among  people  who  discuss 
motion  pictures;  the  critics  can  write  of  nothing  else;  actors 
of  stage  and  screen  are,  respectively,  fascinated  and  terrified 
by  them,  and  the  public  rushes  madly  to  see  them.  Every 
film  organisation  is  making  wildeyed  plans  for  synchronisa- 
tion, and  advocates  of  spoken  and  silent  drama  are  a  bit  aghast 
lest  their  favorite  art  forms  be  superseded  by  a  shoddy 
amalgamation. 

Amid  all  this  tumult  of  concern  with  the  matter  of  a 
proposed  new  medium,  there  is  little  consideration  of  two 
rather  obvious  facts  inherent  in  the  problem.  The  first  is  that 
the  paying  spectators  are  flocking  to  the  audible  films  chiefly 
because  they  are  a  novelty,  and  only  to  a  far  lesser  degree 
because  they  have  any  natural  enthusiasm  for  them  as  a 
medium.  You  need  but  to  stop  in  the  lobby  of  a  theater 
showing  the  talking  films  just  as  the  performance  is  letting  out 
to  see  how  unconvinced  the  general  public  is  of  the  new 
manner.  The  second  thought  is  that  the  film  producers  are 
only  enthusiastic  about  the  device  because  it  is  so  much  easier 
to  throw  the  audiences  a  sop  for  their  appetites  in  the  way  of  a 


14 


CLOSE  UP 


fad  than  it  is  to  go  to  the  task  of  developing  the  great,  if 
puzzling,  silent  medium  that  lies  open  to  them. 

About  the  only  thing  there  has  been  time  for,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  is  the  denunciation  of  those  who  are  skeptical  of  the 
talking  pictures  as  blind  and  ancient  reactionaries.  We  who 
feel  that  this  supposed  advance  is  really  a  serious  and  unfor- 
tunate step  in  retrograde  are  regarded  as  foes  of  progress. 
When  we  proclaim  that  the  addition  of  dialogue  to  film  means 
casting  aside  all  the  pioneer  progress  toward  creating  a  new 
art  form  specialising  in  dynamic  pantomime,  we  are  reminded 
of  the  sad  and  rather  ridiculous  fate  of  the  unfortunate  King 
Canute.  All  the  same,  the  matters  we  bring  forward  have  not 
yet  been  faced  by  the  advocates  of  screen  talk. 

Almost  hysterically  we  have  recalled  to  the  enemies  of 
silence  that  the  cinema,  handicapped  by  all  the  disadvantages 
a  youthful  medium  of  expression  could  well  face,  was  actually 
on  the  verge  of  getting  somewhere  as  a  distinctive  art  medium. 
Proclaiming  that  the  combination  of  cinematic  pantomime 
with  music  was  potentially  the  most  tremendous  assault  on  the 
emotions  yet  devised,  w^e  have  protested  against  this  new  and 
slavish  attempt  to  imitate  stage  technique  just  when  this  idea 
was  about  to  be  developed. 

A  speaking  film,  our  manifesto  went,  was,  even  if  handled 
with  the  highest  skill,  bound  to  remain  little  but  a  pale, 
inadequate  reflection  of  the  stage,  lacking  the  virtues  of  both 
cinema  and  theater.  The  appeal  of  motion  pictures,  we 
recalled,  was  essentially  visual,  and  their  outstanding  virtues 
the  broad,  sweeping  canvas  and  the  rapid  shifting  of  position 
they  offer  for  dynamic  dramatic  narration.  All  the  important 
scenes  in  screen  history,  we  added,  from  the  stampede  of 


15 


CLOSE  UP 


the  elephants  in  Chang  to  the  war  scenes  in  The  End  of  St. 
Petersburg^  have  been  essentially  visual  rather  than  audible. 

To  quote  from  an  article  of  mine  in  The  New  York  Herald 
Tribune  :  If  the  cinema  is  going  in  for  talk,  it  must  inevitably 
take  its  accent  from  the  use  of  stories  with  essentially  visual 
power,  utterly  fresh  from  the  contamination  of  a  completely 
different  medium  and  place  it  on  the  employment  of  scenes 
that  talk.  Fewer  and  longer  scenes  and  less  freedom  of 
pictorial  sweep  are  bound  to  result  from  this  amalgamation, 
with  the  result  that  the  screen  will  use  its  potential  identity  as 
a  separate  art,  with  its  own  code  of  esthetics,  and  become  an 
unattractive  hybrid  that  compromises  so  completely  between 
the  pictorial  and  the  conversational  that  it  merely  results  in  a 
lack  of  dramatic  force.'' 

In  addition  to  this,  we  reactionaries  have  loudly  proclaimed 
that  the  use  of  words  in  photoplays  threatened  the  vaunted 
power  of  American  films  in  foreign  lands  ;  that  the  pantomimic 
merit  of  some  of  the  greatest  players,  from  Jannings  and 
Chaplin  to  Janet  Gaynor,  might  be  gravely  threatened 
through  the  stressing  of  vocal  values,  where  these  stars  might 
be  less  expert  than,  say,  Milton  Sills  or  Madge  Bellamy ;  that 
the  talking  device,  though  suited  to  news  reels  and  short 
subjects,  was  only  a  handicap  in  full  length  photoplays.  To 
the  end  we  have  cried  out  that  talking  films  were  but  a  lazy 
director's  way  of  telling  a  story  he  was  not  shrewd  enough  to 
present  through  dynamic  pantomime. 

It  is  only  fair  to  add  that  so  far  all  our  claims  have  shown 
themselves  completely  justified.  True  enough,  the  apologists 
for  the  talking  films  have  defended  their  medium  by  remind- 
ing its  foes  that  the  efforts  so  far  seen  are  but  pioneer  ones, 


16 


F.  E.  Samytschkowskij  as  the  caretaker  in  Two  Days  ;  a  noble  and 
terrible  part  played  perfectly.  Reading  his  son's  letter  in  the  empty 
house.  The  evening  of  the  first  day. 


The  caretaker  conceals  his  young  master,  (returned  after  having  lost 
his  fleeing  family  at  the  railway  station)  from  the  Bolshevists  who 
have  taken  possession  of  the  house.  His  son  is  among  them. 


From  The  Peasant  Women  of  Rianzanj  {Das  Dorf  der  Siinde)  a 
Sovkino  film,  (Derussa)  made  by  a  woman  director,  Olga  Preobrashen- 
skaja.  It  is  her  first  film,  and  ranks  among  the  very  few  real  master- 
pieces of  the  screen.  The  film  has  been  sent  to  England,  and  if  it 
passes  the  censor  .  .  .  !  ! 


R.  Pushnaja  as  Anna,  the  ill-fated  and  lovely  young  wife,  victim  of  her 
own  ignorance  and  the  malice  of  others.  Politicallvnon-propagandistic, 


The  spring  festival.  Throwing  blossom  wreaths  into  the  water.  Just 
before  the  tragedy.  Apart  from  sociological  importance,  The  Peasant 
Women  of  Riaiizanj  is  replete  with  beauty,  poetry  and  swift  action. 


Wassilissa  (E.  Zessarskaja)  daughter  of  the  corrupt  Wassily,  having 
been  refused  her  father's  consent  to  marry,  leaves  his  house  and  goes 
to  live  with  her  lover.  Here  in  his  smith v,  she  is  refusin.s:  to  be  intimi- 


Thejfather,  Wassilv,  (E.  Fastrebitski)  and  his  mistress  (O.  Xarbekowa) 
whose  interpretation  of  a  bitter,  rapacious  and  sheerly  animal  type, 
yet  respected  because  she  conforms  to  village  conventions,  is  quite 

mao^nificent. 


At  the  marriage  of  Ivan,  Wassily's  son,  and  Anna.  The  viUagers  are 
already  whispering  that  Wassily  has  contrived  it  in  order  that  he  may 
take  Anna  for  himself. 


CLOSE  UP 


to  be  compared  with  the  first  airplane  or  the  earhest  locomo- 
tive. The  chief  answer  to  this  is  that  the  producers  of  audible 
films  have  shown  no  skill  for  profiting  bv  the  simplest  lessons 
of  the  silent  films  or,  for  that  matter,  of  the  spoken  stage,  and 
that  the  examples  so  far  offered  have  revealed  every  weakness 
the  esthetic  theories  of  silence  have  suspected.  In  addition, 
the  actors  for  the  talking  pictures,  recruited  from  the  ranks 
of  screen  players  who  tried  to  substitute  voice  for  pantomime, 
have,  without  exception,  been  terrible. 

So  far  we  have  had  Tenderloin,  in  which  the  dialogue  was 
so  incredible  that  it  was  laughed  off  the  screen;  Glorious 
Betsy,  which  had  but  a  few  talking  sequences,  all  ineft'ective ; 
The  Lion  and  the  Mouse,  a  futile  photograph  of  a  stage 
antique;  and  Lights  of  Xeu'  York,  done  entirely  with  spoken 
dialogue,  which  was  a  fifth-rate  melodrama,  badly  done.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Movietone  news-reel  and  such  short  sub- 
jects as  Bernard  Shaw's  talk  have  been  highly  interesting. 

Altogether,  the  evidence  so  far  presented  is  that  the  talking 
film  as  applied  to  the  full  length  photoplay  or  to  any  other 
purpose,  save  that  of  record,  is  entirely  ineft'ective,  dramati- 
cally and  esthetically.  But  it  must  at  least  be  said  for  it  that 
it  can't  possibly  be  as  bad  as  has  so  far  seemed.  Certainly  it 
deserves  a  better  test  than  Tenderloin  or  Lights  of  Xew  York. 


B 


17 


CLOSE  UP 


RUSSIAN  FILMS 

The  Editor  of  Close  Up  has  asked  me  to  write  about 
Russian  Films.  I  say,  I  want  to  write  about  Russian  Films, 
and  then  I  say  but  why  should  I  ?  One  does  not  sit  down 
and  write  about  the  Book  of  Job  or  about  Ruth  in  the  corn, 
or  about  the  harlot  Rahab.  The  new  great  outstanding 
Russian  films  are  in  spirit  Biblical  films,  they  do  not  need 
to  be  written  about.  They  are,  and  they  stand,  and  will 
stand  as  long  as  the  sheer  material  medium  on  which  they 
are  created  will  endure.  No  .  .  .  they  will  endure  longer  than 
that.  The  drive  behind  the  Russian  film  at  the  moment  is  a 
religious  drive.  The  ideas  that  have  already  been  hammered 
in  are  as  authentic  and  as  great  (if  I  may  be  forgiven  an  ap- 
parent exaggeration)  as  those  carved  in  lightning  on  the  rock 
of  Sinai.  For  the  Russian  Film  at  the  moment  deals  with 
hunger,  with  starvation,  with  murder,  with  oppression,  with 
adultery,  with  incest,  with  infanticide,  with  childbirth,  with 
the  very  throes  of  childbirth  itself.  Many  of  these  films  will 
be  released  in  Germany.  Certain  others  will  be  shown  only 
to  select  audiences,  specialists  in  political  economy,  psych- 
ology or  psychiatry. 

Well  ...  to  be  practical.  Why  should  English  people  see 
these  films,  why  should  Americans?  Let  us  be  practical  by 
all  means.    Why  should  the  average  every  day  hard  work- 


18 


CLOSE  UP 


ingy  straightforward  Englishmen  or  the  vibrant  go  and  get 
'em  Americans,"  read  the  Bible.  They  shouldn't.  If  your  life 
is  full,  if  your  road  is  straight,  if  your  destiny  is  straight- 
forward and  you  see  the  end,  the  goal  of  your  life  right  in 
your  own  conscience,  why  you  should  be  bothered  with  tales 
of  murder  and  rape  (  for  that  is  what  the  Old  Testament  con- 
sists of  mainly)  or  with  idealistic  theories  of  friendship  and 
brotherhood  and  poetic  imaginative  stories  about  sparrows 
and  farthings  and  candlesticks  and  lamps  and  lilies,  as  set 
forth  in  the  so-called  gospels.  Why  should  you  disturb 
yourself  with  the  ancient  internecine  history  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, why  should  you  unbalance  yourself  with  the  mystical 
doctrine  of  the  New  if  your  life  is  straight  and  your  con- 
science is  straight  and  your  business  is  flourishing  and  your 
children  are  well  and  your  cook  is  adequate.  Why,  why 
should  people  be  tortured,  be  devitalized,  be  discouraged,  be 
troubled?  Why?  I  don't  for  one  moment  want  to  perturb 
anybody  or  force  anything  down  throats  that  are  not  starv- 
ing. The  New  Testament  and  the  Old  Testament  are  for 
people  who  are  hungry,  literally,  spiritually  hungry.  So  in 
a  sense  these  Russian  films.  Many  people  will  not  want  to 
see  them,  and  why  should  they?  To  many  people  the  Bible, 
even  though  they  may  treat  it  reverently,  is  a  boring  old 
volume  and  one  utterly  out  of  the  general  trend  of  living. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  to  the  specialist  in  warfare,  in  politics, 
in  political  economy,  in  literature,  in  poetry,  the  Bible  is  a 
never  ending  source  of  pure  delight,  of  intellectual  stimulus, 
of  poetic  charm.  Those  who  must  have  the  best  in  literature, 
in  mystic  doctrine  must  eventually  turn  to  the  teachings  of 
the  minor  prophets  and  the  Prophet.    So  those  who  in  no 


19 


CLOSE  UP 


way  sever  life  from  art  and  religion  from  bread  and  butter  or, 
if  you  prefer  it,  bread  and  red  wine  or  white  wine,  these 
Russian  productions  will  offer  a  sustenance  indeed  like  that 
shadow  of  a  great  rock  '\  in  the  very  weary  land  "  of  inter- 
national dissension  and  internal  discord. 

For  the  world  of  the  him  to-day  (there  is  no  getting  awav 
from  it)  is  no  longer  the  world  of  the  him,  it  is  the  world. 
It  is  only  those  who  are  indift'erent  to  the  world  itself  and  its 
fate,  who  can  afford  to  be  indifferent  to  the  fate  of  the  film 
industry  and  the  fate  of  the  film  art.  The  industry  and  the 
art  are  still  divorced  in  most  of  the  countries  of  Europe  and 
the  States  of  America.  But  no,  not  entirelv  divorced.  There 
has  never  been,  perhaps  «rince  the  days  of  the  Italian  Renais- 
sance, so  great  a  stirring  in  the  mind  and  soul  of  the 
world  consciousness.  The  "  stirring  "  shows  itself  in  little 
things,  in  the  great-little  people,  in  the  very  great  and  in  the 
people.  I  was  told  the  other  day  by  one  of  the  most  intelli- 
gent of  the  English  producers  (in  fact,  by  the  most  vibrantly 
intelligent  mind  that  I  have  encountered  anywhere  in  the  film 
world)  that  the  fate  of  the  producers  hangs  for  the  large  part 
not  on  the  West  End  London  theatre-goers,  but  on  the  pro- 
vinces, and  that  the  small  town  provincial  box  offices  are 
demanding  more  and  more  and  MORE  "  thick-ear  stuff'." 
Well,  where  is  this  leading  us?  Concessions  have  been 
made  to  the  public  and  (I  heard  the  same  complaint  from  one 
of  the  great  German  directors')  the  film  art,  the  film  industry 
is  now  in  a  state  of  psychic  fixation.  For  the  "  thick-ear 
has  set  the  standard,  the  slight  concession  has  become  a  great 
concession,  and  the  demand  of  the  box  office  is  fast  becoming 
a  command. 

2D 


CLOSE  UP 


Give  me  what  I  can  sell.  Right.  You  are  right.  Say  to 
the  box  office  you  are  right.  They  are  right.  Goods  is 
goods,  and  if  the  people  demand  laudanum  in  bottles  and 
raw  spirits  instead  of  the  red  wine  and  white  wine  of  intel- 
lectual sustenance,  by  all  means  give  them  laudanum  in 
bottles  and  raw,  raw  spirits.  But  do  the  people  demand  this. 
This  is  what  I  say,  do  they,  do  they  ?  How  do  we  know  what 
the  people  want,  have  the  people  really  a  voice  in  all  this 
matter?  The  people,  I  mean  not  just  people.  How  do  we 
know  what  the  people  want  until  the  people  have  seen  what 
they  may  or  might  want.  The  people  do  not  know  what  film 
art  is,  so  how  can  the  people  demand  film  art  ?  The  people 
sickened  by  the  scent  of  laudanum,  feeling  numbness  threaten 
stability  and  integrity  say  in  many  cases,  no  films.  To  the 
people,  films  stand  in  many,  many  instances  for  poison,  for 
dope  in  its  most  pernicious  essence,  for  aphrodisiacs  that 
stupify  and  drain  the  senses  and  cripple  the  desires.  Be- 
cause certain  inferior  bottles  have  held  aphrodisiacs  and  raw 
spirits,  and  even  more  pernicious  dopes,  are  all  the  flasks, 
and  jars  and  bottles  in  the  world  to  be  damned  and  smashed 
equally  ?  Is  Egyptian  porcelain  that  has  held  the  heart  of  a 
Pharoah  and  the  wine  goblets  of  Felenia  and  the  crystals  of 
Venice  and  the  gold  chalices  of  the  Grail  and  the  flask  of 
Chianti,  straw-bound  flasks  of  the  Tuscan  foot-hills  to 
be  damned  and  smashed  before  the  contents  are  even  so  much 
as  sampled  ?  The  pity  is  that  it  is  only  the  connoisseur  and 
the  specialists  that  have,  at  the  moment,  access  to  the  thing 
we  must  now  unreserverdly  term  film  ART.  It  is  as  much 
a  duty  of  the  educated  classes  and  the  connoisseur,  the 
privileged  classes  in  all  countries,  to  see  that  the  great  art 


21 


CLOSE  UP 


productions  of  each  country  are  made  generally  accessible, 
as  it  was  at  one  time  the  fiery  mission  of  certain  in  office  to 
translate  the  Bible.  There  is  a  great  work,  a  great  mission 
entrusted  to  the  enlightened  and  privileged.  And  we  dare 
not  shirk  responsibility. 

The  art  is  there.  The  achievement  is  assured.  The  great 
problem,  in  fact  the  only  problem  is  the  problem  of  present- 
ing this  art.  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  talking  with  Rus- 
sians and  Germans  during  the  last  month,  with  great  minds 
of  both  these  nations.  The  Germans  (those,  needless  to  say, 
of  the  great  generous-beyond-pettiness  variety)  said  we  as 
a  defeated  nation  feel  more  and  more  the  power  and  greatness 
of  England.  England  before  the  war  was  first  in  Europe. 
To-day  England  is  first.''  We  spoke,  possibly  not  as  the 
average  Englishman,  not  as  the  average  American  when  we 
sought  to  meet  that  humility-in-greatness  half  way.  Our 
answer  was  final,  prophetic  and  unassailable.  Jt  was  :  you 
are  not  sl  defeated  nation."  Germany  with  its  future  before 
it  grubs  down,  down  to  the  root  of  things,  says  we  failed 
hiere,  we  failed  there.''  England  says  we  have  never  failed, 
'ook  at  Trafalgar,  we  will  never  fail."  It  is  the  worm  in  the 
wood  that  eats  away  the  mast  head,  not  the  mighty  tempest. 
England  in  its  greatness  preparing  for  the  tempest,  is  in 
danger  of  neglecting  (we  must  say  it)  the  very  root  and  fibre 
of  its  greatness. 

For  England  whose  great  pride  is  rightly  its  sense  of  fair 
play  in  sport  and  politics  and  war  is  apt  sometimes  to  play 
unfair  to  itself.  Is  not  this  fear  of  Russian  films  really  a 
fear  of  itself?  Why  should  the  Labour  parties  rise  and 
threaten  the  dignity  and  modesty  of  Buckingham  Palace  be- 


22 


CLOSE  UP 


cause  they  see  the  down-trodden  and  age-long  degraded 
iUiterate  peasants  of  the  great  Russian  steppes  and  sordid 
St.  Petersburg  slums  rising  and  storming  the  over-ornate 
Byaantine  porches  of  the  ex-Czar's  cruelly  remote  and  indif- 
ferent Winter  Palace?  There  is  no  reason  for  the  English 
working  classes  to  rise  and  break  and  tear  and  rend.  Would 
it  not  be  a  stimulus  to  the  very  pride  of  these  salt-of-the- 
earth  English  working  classes  to  see  that  these  Russians  were 
a  different  stock  and  root  and  yet  behaved  heroically? 
Heroism  is  without  nationality  and  should  be  without  pre- 
judice. We  should  not  think  David  was  a  Jew,  Leonidas  a 
Greek.  These  are  epic  characters,  and  as  long  as  we  are 
citizens  or  subjects  of  the  world,  the  vibration  set  up  by  the 
heroism  of  a  David  or  the  beauty  and  restraint  of  a  Leonidas 
belongs  to  us,  to  each  one  of  us  individually.  We  grow  in 
pride,  and  self-respect  and  divinity  when  we  see  acts  of 
heroism,  of  beauty,  of  unqualified  valour.  David's  courage 
is  my  courage  and  Leonidas'  death,  my  death.    So  in  facing 

mother  "  with  her  red  flag,  I  am  mother  a  mother  to 
these  peoule  whose  martyrdom  is  our  martydom  and  whose 
crown  is  our  crown. 

We  are  no  longer  nations.  We  are  or  should  be  a  nation. 
We  all  know  everything  about  the  so-called  Great  War,  that 
A  was  base,  that  B  was  good,  that  C  was  heroic,  that  D  lost 
some  diplomatic  papers,  that  E  was  really  to  blame,  that  it 
was  all  caused  really  by  F  shooting  G.  We  know  that.  We 
have  witnessed  it,  died  for  it.  Well,  then  let  us  shuffle  the 
cards,  get  down  and  back  to  values.  Say  I  am  my  brother's 
keeper,  and  if  A  suffers,  B  suffers.  If  C  has  smallpox,  no 
doubt  D  will  catch  it  and  hand  it  on  to  E,  and  maybe  F  even. 


23 


CLOSE  UP 


In  succouring  C  I  am  not  being  charitable  (that  is  the  joke 
of  it),  I  am  really  being  selfish.  For  if  one  suffers,  eventually 
the  other  must,  and  if  one  nation  to-day  befouls  its  own  inte- 
grity and  strikes  blindly  at  a  lesser  nation,  the  whole  world, 
willy  (as  they  say)  nilly  must  be  sooner  or  later  dragged  into 
the  fray.  Men  must  fight,  it  is  true  just  as  women  must  have 
children.  But  don't  let's  fight  if  we  must  fight,  blindly,  let 
us  know  what  it  is  all  about,  nations  must  understand  each 
other,  then  if  C  is  fighting  D,  there  is  much  more  fun  to  be 
got  out  of  it  altogether.  We  must  know,  know,  KNOW. 
One  of  the  most  distinguished  women  of  the  political  non- 
militant  suffragette  period  said  to  me  (in  1914)  I  have 
studied  the  problem  from  every  angle,  but  I  can  dare  not 
question  our  cause  for  going  to  war.  If  I  questioned  it  for 
one  moment,  I  should  go  mad.''  I  did  not  say  to  her  then, 
"  well,  go  mad."  I  would  now.  I  would  say,  If  you 
haven't  the  courage  and  decency  to  face  the  thing  straight 
now  and  for  all  time  you  don't  deserve  your  sanity,  and  I 
hope  you  lose  it."  None  of  us  in  the  light  of  later  events 
dare  slurr  over  our  mentality  for  the  sake  of  any  personal  fear 
of  intellectual  or  physical  consequences.  I  do  not  for  one 
moment  doubt  the  justice  of  England's  heroic  move  in  '14. 
But  I  will  say  then  as  now  there  was  even  among  the  most 
enlightened  a  tendency  to  scrap  blindly  brain  for  sentiment. 

Well  .  .  .  what  is  this  anti-Russian  feeling  but  a  senti- 
ment? What  do  you  know  of  the  revolution?  What  do 
you  know  of  the  Russians  ?  Have  you  studied  the  Problem  ? 
Do  you  know  how  the  workers  "  suffered?  I  do  not  mean 
that  I  in  any  way  question  the  political  justice,  the  rigid 
watchfulness  of  certain  of  the  authorities  here  in  England. 


24 


CLOSE  UP 


The  Great  Strike  and  its  dramatic  denouement  is  still  a  matter 
of  wonder  and  admiration  among  all  political  thinkers  on  the 
Continent.  But  the  greatness  of  the  Moscow  art  productions 
that  it  was  my  unique  privilege  to  see  last  month  in  Berlin, 
puts  the  question  of  the  Russian  film  (I  speak  naturally  only 
of  these  real  art  productions)  on  a  plane  transcending  politics. 
These  films  do  not  say  to  the  British  or  the  American  work- 
man, go  and  do  likewise.  They  say  look,  we  are  your 
brothers,  and  this  is  how  we  suffered.  The  whole  authorita- 
tive teaching  of  Potemkin,  of  Mother,  of  The  End  of  Saint 
Petersburg,  or  Ten  Days  That  Shook  the  World,  are  histori- 
cal and  almost  religiously  autochthonous  character.  There  is 
no  outward  influence  ...  no  passing  to  and  fro  of  foreign 
soldiers,  in  Russia  for  and  about  and  through  and  with  the 
Russians.  It  is  putting  Russia  (real  Russia)  on  the  map, 
not  handing  out  the  saccharine  opera  bouffe  stuff  that  Holly- 
wood offers  us,  for  instance,  in  Greta  Garbo's  Karenina,  or 
in  the  yet  unreleased  Feodora  of  Pola  Negri. 

I  do  not  say  that  Karenina  and  Feodora  have  no  place  in 
the  scheme  of  things.  They  are  both  barley  water,  pink 
lemonade  through  a  straw  to  quench  naif  palates  on  a  hot 
day  at  the  fair.  They  are  not  wine  red  or  white,  they  are 
not  even  poison  or  raw  spirits,  and  that  perhaps  is  one  of 
their  great  dangers.  They  are  pleasant,  skilfully  photo- 
graphed, both  of  the  actresses  in  these  two  cases  are  women 
of  talent  and  undoubted  personality.  But  Madame  Baranow- 
skaja  standing  before  the  onrushing  feet  of  the  great  stallions 
of  the  Czarist*s  imperial  bodyguard  is  in  another  category 
altogether.  She  is  a  figure  of  tradition,  historical,  mythical. 
Biblical. 


25 


CLOSE  LP 


The  great  horses  rush  forward.  The  crowds  break  before 
them.  Mother  "  who  has  innocently  given  information 
concerning  her  own  son  (in  this  the  unsuccessful  pre-war 
abortive  revolution)  is  left  standing  alone,  clasping  the  dis- 
carded banner  of  her  people  .  .  .  well  that  is  all.  The  horses 
rush  on  across  the  iron  bridge,  and  mother  is  left  lying  in  the 
mud,  clasping  her  riddled  banner.  Is  this  a  red  flag  in 
the  sense  of  murder  and  outrage  and  insane  threats  of  an 
illiterate  gutter  mob?  That  is  W'hat  red  "  stands  for  to  so 
many,  many  intelligent  and  educated  people.  The  red  flag 
of  mother  "  as  she  lies,  a  peasant  woman,  trampled  to  un- 
sightly death  at  the  frigid  command  of  an  aristocratic  cavalry 
officer,  is  as  red  as  any  Flander's  poppy.  It  is  only  one  of 
the  most  crass  illiteracy  who  could  face  the  beauty  of 

mother  "  and  remain  untouched  and  unredeemed. 

So  with  Ten  Days,  so  again  with  The  End  of  Saint  Peters- 
burg, The  teaching  is  a  teaching  of  brotherhood,  of 
equality  in  its  most  sane  and  stable  form.  We  are  hungry. 
You  are  not  hungry.  We  are  starving,  and  the  baby  in  my 
arms  is  not  yet  quite  dead.  Well  .  .  .  w^e  know  all  that.  But 
do  we  know  all  that  ?  Do  w^e  really  know  until  we  have  seen 
the  Russian  film  as  presented  by  the  great  Moscow  art  people, 
not  the  insane  outpourings  of  an  insane  group-mind,  nor  the 
saccherine  washed-out  and  sugared  over  productions  of  a 
commercially  proficient  colony,  I  do  not  mean,  by  that  last 
diatribe,  altogether  against  Hollyw^ood.  I  mean  yes  and 
yes  and  yes,  and  no  and  no  and  no.  Hollywood  with  re- 
servations is  all  right  (up  to  a  point)  for  America,  for  up  to  a 
point  it  is  America,  slick,  quick,  superficial  and  stylish,  and 
oh,  so,  so  amusing.    Yes,  I  love  Laura  la  Plante  with  her 


26 


CLOSE  UP 


slick  little  mannerisms,  and  no  one  could  be  a  more  enthus- 
iastic fan  "  of  little  Patsy  Ruth  Miller  than  I  am.  Patsy 
Ruth  Miller  is  an  exquisitely  finished  artist.  As  is  Rod  la 
Rocque  (to  name  one  among  many),  Rod  la  Rocque  with  his 
charm  and  Buddy  this  and  Buddy  that  who  all  have  a  place 
in  my  affections.  Certain  of  the  productions  of  the  foreign 
directions  in  Hollywood  leave  nothing  to  be  desired  but  that 
is  American,  is  Hollywood  and  England  has  other  problems. 
The  problem  of  England  and  the  beauty  of  England 
(psychically)  is  never  that  of  the  Scandinavians,  and  tech- 
nically at  least  it  should  learn  and  study  not  from  America, 
but  in  and  through  the  Germanic  and  Russian  mediums. 
Hollywood  has  put  America  on  the  film  map,  certainly  Ger- 
many has  its  representatives  of  giant  realism  in  the  film  world, 
and  Russia  has  surpassed  everybody.  Now  where  is  Eng- 
land? 

Well,  here  is  another  problem,  and  to  state  my  ideas  and 
ideals  for  England  is  hardly  writing  about  Russia.  But  then 
it  is  really  writing  about  Russia,  for  your  technical  problems 
are  much  the  same.  The  Russian  has  taught  us,  for  instance, 
the  fallacy  of  the  star  "  as  stars  and  the  idiocy  of 
the  painted  drop  curtain,  the  elaborate  and  false  studio  inte- 
rior, the  beauty  of  shadow  and  rain  and  general  natural  effect 
that  achieves  depth  and  reality  and  the  heights  of  impression- 
istic artistry  through  naturalness.  I  heard  an  English 
producer  say  the  other  day  but  what  we  need  is  stars,  our 
people  get  stiff  before  a  camera."  Russia  has  taught  us  that 
every  man,  every  women  and  every  child  is  a  star  We 
are  all  stars  '\  There  is  not  one  of  us  who,  under  skilful 
directorship  cannot  create  a  character,  provided  it  is  a  real 

27 


CLOSE  UP 


character  and  an  English  character,  and  not  a  diluted  and 
febrile  imitation  of  Hollywood  being  English,  or  Russian  or 
Fiji  Island-ish.  Hollywood  is  Hollywood,  and  it  is  slick  and 
it  is  straight,  and  it  is  American.  Give  me  your  English 
people  and  I  will  give  you  an  English  film  tradition  that  will 
make  the  Germans  and  the  Russians  and  the  Americans 
green  with  envy.  Well  .  .  .  perhaps  not  a  little  hyperbole, 
I  grant  you.  But  give  us  a  chance  anyhow.  Let  the  people 
and  the  directors  get  together.  The  camera  men  and  the 
stars.  The  camera  man  is  the  star  and  the  star  is  the  director. 
Or  should  be. 

But  give  us  the  English  people  and  we  will  give  you  the 
English  film.  We  want  films  of  the  people  for  the  people, 
and  this  .  .  .  and  this  .  .  .  and  this  .  .  .  BY  the  people.  The 

great  new  Russian  idea  is  not  to  make  star  personalities,  but 
to  let  personalities  make  stars.  God  has  made  us,  and  we 
have  made  ourselves  and  each  one  of  us  is  a  "  star  "  in 
embryo.  Life  and  the  film  must  not  be  separated,  people  and 
things  must  pass  across  the  screen  naturallv  like  shadows  of 
trees  on  grass  or  passing  reflections  in  a  crowded  city  window. 
The  Russian  has  taught  us  that  life  and  art  are  in  no  way  to 
be  severed  and  that  people  to  be  actors  must  first  and  last  be 
people.  The  great  German  who  I  quote  constantly  said  to 
me  "  the  screen  cannot  lie.''  But  the  screen  in  England  has 
lied  constantly  and  consistently  about  the  English  people, 
and  in  time  foreign  nations  will  cease  to  judge  England  by  a 
past  and  vanished  Trafalgar,  and  will  expect  nothing  of  a 
people  who  with  such  great  wealth  and  with  such  rare  and 
unique  possibilities  present  so  comparatively  little  on  the 
screen  that  is  really  of  political,  sociological  or  artistic  value. 


28 


CLOSE  UP 


I  do  not  mean  (how  could  I)  that  all  British  films  are  rotten. 
One  speaks  naturally  in  extremes  .  .  .  there  is  no  time  to  dis- 
cuss and  too  subtly  differentiate.  But  I  will  say  for  the  Eng- 
lish films  and  against  myself  that  one  of  the  heads  of  the 
Moscow  Art  Film  School  said  to  me  recently  in  Berlin,  I 
want  to  tell  you  one  thing,  and  I  want  you  to  realize  how 
sincerely  I  am  speaking.  I  was  impressed  greatly  with  your 
Dawn,  Your  actress  is  magnificent,  and  your  film  alto- 
gether to  be  compared  with  the  best  of  our  Russian  produc- 
tions/' It  will  show  you  how  weak  I  am  in  many  matters, 
and  how  sometimes  unreliable  when  I  confess  to  you  that  I 
had  to  sav  to  him,     I  have  not  seen  it."  H.  D. 


PROGRESS 

By  Oswell  Blakeston 

Certain  technical  manuals  hope  to  astound  their  readers 
with  the  statement  that  pioneers  of  the  motion  picture 
industry  "  (Heaven  help  us  all  !)  experimented  with  paper 
film.  It  appears  to  the  compilers  of  these  w^orks  to  be  a 
ludicrous  fact,  almost  alarming.  Just  imagine  it — PAPER 
FILM  !    Ha  !  ha  !  how  far  we  have  travelled,  eh?" 

Progress.  Celluloid  with  stress  marks,  static,  and  grain  ! 
Would  paper  be  subject  to  all  these  electrical  disfigurements  ? 

Take  the  extreme  cases,  the  severe  but  revealing  tests.  A 
film  in  the  tropics ;  celluloid  under  the  ordeal  of  intense  heat. 
Ask  now^  if  we  have  found  the  perfect  base  for  silver  emulsion, 
for  what  happens  ?  The  cameraman  may  go  through  the  day 
without  mishap,  unless  he  leaves  the  camera  in  the  sun  for  too 


29 


CLOSE  UP 


long  and  burns  his  fingers.  The  day's  take  may  be  tinned  in 
the  usual  manner,  dispatched  for  the  laboratories  in  parcels 
covered  with  blue  crosses  and  seals,  but  the  developer  finds 
that  all  the  film  has  stuck  together  1  Tropical  heat  makes  the 
celluloid  "  sweat  The  negative  should  be  left  for  a  day 
exposed  to  the  air  in  a  sealed  dark-room,  with  the  additional 
safeguard  of  a  large  inverted  tin,  then  it  may  arrive  in  good 
condition  ;  perhaps  with  more  certainty  than  if  the  film  had 
been  exposed  in  the  Arctic  regions.  An  explorer  setting  up 
his  camera  amidst  ice,  polar  bears  and  stray  topical  boys  " 
would  be  rewarded  with  a  negative  interlaced  with  wavering 
lines  and  decorated  with  representations  of  forked  lightning, 
if  no  experienced  friend  had  warned  him  to  put  an  electric  bulb 
in  the  camera.  An  electric  bulb,  lit  by  portable  batteries, 
keeps  the  inside  of  the  camera  at  an  even  temperature.  A 
light  inside  the  camera  !  What  about  fogging  all  the  film? 
Not  if  the  bulb  is  covered  with  black  paper  and  painted  black. 

Heat  and  cold  therefore  disqualify  celluloid.  The  nervous 
might  like  to  add  their  wail  about  the  safety  of  the  general 
public,  the  deadlv  combustibility  of  celluloid;  the  reverent 
would  be  sure  to  talk  about  the  debilitating  atmosphere  of  the 
film  safe.  Film  when  it  is  kept  for  any  length  of  time  becomes 
brittle  and  unfit  for  the  projector  ;  so  that  the  artistic  repertoire 
cinema  has  more  difficulties  to  contend  with  than  the  mere 
securing  of  suitable  pictures.  Every  promising  film  that  is 
made  to-day  is  doomed  from  the  hour  that  it  is  released,  and 
the  classics  of  the  past  will  soon  be  lost  to  us  for  ever.  Paper 
would  hardly  keep  any  better,  it  would  not  be  as  pliant  as  new 
celluloid  and  it  would  tear,  but  is  there  any  need  for  our 
scientists  to  brag  about  progress  ? 

30 


CLOSE  UP 


The  enthusiasts  are,  I  think,  conscious  of  these  defects ; 
there  are  other  faults  not  so  widely  known.  For  example,  it  is 
unsatisfactory  to  dye  celluloid.  Tinting  has  been  abandoned 
by  most  studios  for  coloured  base,  which  is  more  even.  In  the 
old  days  the  film  was  run  through  the  dye  after  it  had  been 
washed  (the  water  was  sucked  off  by  a  vacuum  in  order  that 
the  die  should  not  be  diluted).  Far  more  important  are  the 
processes  of  matting  and  "  duping  ",  resorted  to  because 
of  flaws  in  the  silver  emulsion  and  celluloid  system. 

The  failure  of  modern  emulsion  is  really  a  full-time 
independent  question,  but  when  it  is  remarked  that  the 
number  of  copies  taken  from  a  negative  are  strictly  limited 
much  has  been  said.  With  careful  handling  about  one 
hundred  and  eighty  copies  can  be  taken  from  a  negative  ; 
while  theoretically  the  number  should  be  without  limit.  Had 
we  progressed  we  should  be  considerably  nearer  the  ideal  than 
we  are  to-day.  After  a  certain  number  of  copies  have  been 
taken  from  a  negative  the  base  becomes  scratched,  and 

matting  "  has  been  introduced  for  a  remedy.  The  base  is 
rubbed  matt  so  that  any  further  printing  is  done,  as  it  were, 
through  ground  glass.  Matting  "  is  a  widely  practised 
abuse,  but  how  many  cinema  goers  have  ever  heard  about  it, 
or  dreamt  that  the  copy  projected  in  their  local  cinema  has 
suffered  in  this  respect? 

The  ideal  condition  of  affairs  necessitates  that  not  only  shall 
a  negative  yield  as  many  copies  as  are  desired,  but  that  other 
negatives  can  be  made  from  it  without  loss  of  photographic 
quality.  Positive  celluloid  film  is  often  duped  "  to  make  a 
negative.  Duping  the  making  of  a  negative  from  a 
positive,  implies  the  loss  of  half  tones,  yet  films  are  regularly 

31 


CLOSE  UP 


"  duped  "  for  the  foreign  market.  Again  is  the  public  told? 
The  answer  is,  I  suppose,  would  tlie  public  care? 

To  save  "  duping  important  productions  are  taken  with 
two  cameras  ;  one  negative  for  home  consumption,  the  other 
for  abroad.  Even  here  there  is  a  hidden  evil.  In  nearly  every 
case  one  cameraman  is  greatly  superior  to  the  other,  one  being 
engaged  specifically  as  first  cameraman.  Studio  authorities, 
thinking  to  economise,  often  engage  incompetents  for  the 
second  camera,  which  has  but  to  set  up  beside  the  first ; 
however,  simple  as  are  the  duties  of  second  cameraman, 
frequently  they  are  badly  bungled.  Needless  to  say,  the 
indifferent  negative  is  sent  abroad,  the  producer  being  jealous 
of  his  reputation  in  his  own  country.  Beware  of  the  alien 
producer  ! 

Further  complications  become  tangled  in  technicalities. 
One  parting  word  about  emulsions.  The  two  chief  obstacles 
to  perfect  photographic  reproduction  offered  by  modern 
emulsions  are  speed  and  time.  The  life  of  the  emulsion  once 
developed  wanes  as  well  as  the  deterioration  of  the  celluloid 
base ;  undeveloped  emulsion  also  loses  its  speed  more  or  less 
rapidly.  Supposing  you  want  to  shoot  a  group  of  gypsies 
sitting  round  a  bonfire  (no  effect  arc  lights)  out  in  the  open  air. 
To  make  the  bonfire  sufficiently  strong  for  the  speed  of  the 
film  combustible  pow^ders  must  be  mingled  with  the  flame. 
Essential  for  stock  which  has  some  durability  but  little  speed. 
Powders  can  be  dispensed  with  if  the  modern  super  pan  is 
loaded  in  the  camera,  but  stock  which  has  speed  keeps  only 
a  few  days  after  it  has  been  hypersensitized.  For  such  is 
progress. 


32 


CLOSE  UP 


WRITERS   AND  PICTURES 

How  does  one  go  about  writing  for  the  Hollywood  movies? 
The  prudent  person — particularly  the  professional  literary 
person — refrains  from  going  about  it  at  all.  However,  if  he 
feels  he  must  contribute  to  the  screen,  his  first  step  is  to  write 
a  book  or  a  play,  or  at  least  a  colorful  magazine  story.  If  it 
contains  picture  possibilities,  or  better  still,  if  it  becomes 
popular,  some  producer  may  buy  the  film  rights  to  it,  at  any- 
where from  five  hundred  dollars  to  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  and  may  possibly  go  so  far  as  to  invite  the  author  to 
come  to  Hollywood  and  try  his  hand  at  writing  directly  for 
the  screen,  under  a  three  months'  probational  contract  at  five 
hundred  a  week. 

Aside  from  this  exceptional  situation,  one  does  not  write 
for  the  movies.  Hollywood  is  not  in  the  market  for  scen- 
arios. Many  of  the  studios  will  not  even  consider  unsolicited 
scripts,  but  promptly  return  them  unread  to  their  deluded 
authors. 

And  yet  there  was  a  time  when  scenario  writing  was  a  wide- 
spread and  promising  avocation,  with  profit  in  it  for  many 
an  ingenious  plot  builder.  Indeed,  it  looked  for  a  while  as 
though  it  were  destined  to  become  an  established  profession, 

33 


CLOSE  UP 


open  to  anyone  with  imagination  and  picture  sense 
coupled  with  a  bit  of  Hterary  talent.  Schools  for  the  teaching 
of  it  sprang  up  throughout  the  country,  and  two  or  three  of 
the  leading  Universities  included  scenario  writing  in  their 
curricula.  The  studios  welcomed  contributions  and  en- 
couraged the  efforts  of  promising  writers. 

But  these  conditions  have  come  definitely  to  an  end. 
Scenario  writing  as  such  is  now  confined  to  a  few  recognized 
specialists,  men  and  women  living  in  Hollywood  and  directly 
in  touch  with  the  studios.  The  majority  of  them  are  on 
salary,  while  the  few  free  lances  enjoy  an  entree  to  the  studios 
and  are  kept  informed  of  the  current  production  needs.  The 
outlander  is  virtually  taboo.  His  chance  of  selling  an  original 
cinema  story  is  on  a  par  with  his  chance  of  becoming  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States. 

The  present  situation  is  a  natural  development.  It  is  not 
the  result  of  a  sudden  or  arbitrary  dictum  on  the  part  of  the 
movie  overlords.  As  photogramas  developed  in  character,  as 
well  as  in  technic  and  cost  of  production,  the  ordinary  outside 
writer  lost  step  and  fell  by  the  wayside.  In  Hollywood  par- 
lance, he  could  no  longer  deliver  the  goods.  The  more 
highly  developed  demands  of  the  screen  w^ere  beyond  his 
resources. 

As  for  the  capable  wTiter,  he  too  lost  out  in  time,  unless 
in  the  meanwhile  he  took  up  his  abode  in  Hollywood  and  be- 
came associated  with  the  studios.  Otherwise,  it  was  impos- 
sible for  him  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  developing  technicali- 
ties and  intricacies  of  picture  making  and  its  constantly 
fluctuating  conditions  and  requirements. 

In  short,  long-distance  writing  for  the  movies  became  vir- 

34 


CLOSE  UP 


tually  impossible.  And  tliis,  by  way  of  illustration,  is  but 
one  of  the  several  causes  that  have  led  to  the  present  situation. 

Another  determining  circumstance  was  the  numerous  and 
increasing  cases  of  plagiarism  on  the  part  of  unknown 
authors.  This  troublesome  mischief  alone  did  much  to  hasten 
the  end  of  the  volunteer  cinema  writer.  Pictures  cost  too 
much  money  to  risk  the  buying  of  a  story,  however  excellent, 
from  an  unestablished  or  unrecognized  author.  In  fact,  an 
exceptionally  good  story  from  such  a  source  to-day  arouses 
suspicion  rather  than  interest  or  welcome. 

It  is,  therefore,  no  more  than  reasonable  that  producers 
should  depend  upon  accredited  writers  for  their  picture  mater- 
ial. Nor  are  they  to  be  criticized  for  their  reluctance  to  accept 
such  material  from  the  outside  until  it  has  passed  through  the 
larval  form  of  novel  or  stage  play.  It  is  merely  a  further  safe- 
guarding of  their  interests.  A  published  book  or  a  produced 
drama  carries  with  it  prima  facie  evidence  of  merit,  as  well 
as  assurance  of  genuineness  and  legal  proprietorship. 

There  is  also,  of  course,  an  incidental  commercial  value  at- 
taching to  a  popular  work  of  fiction.  Many  a  film  rides  to 
financial  success  on  the  popularity  of  its  literary  parent. 
Ben  Hut,  Peter  Pan,  Little  Lord  Fontleroy,  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin  are  but  a  few  random  titles  out  of  a  score  that  might 
be  cited  in  proof  of  this — titles  which  have  drawn  the  crowds 
and  the  shekels,  irrespective  of  the  merits  of  their  cinema 
translations. 

But  at  the  same  time  it  is  a  mistake  to  agree  with  the  cap- 
tious critics  of  Hollywood,  that  the  producers  in  picturizing 
a  successful  present-day  novel  or  play  are  prompted  solely  bv 
the  advertising  value  of  its  success.    Whatever  their  indivi- 

35 


CLOSE  UP 


dual  shortcomings,  Hollywood  producers  are  not  the  dull- 
heads  their  detractors  would  have  us  believe.  A  colossal  in- 
stitution such  as  the  cinema  does  not  rest  on  all-round 
stupidity. 

When  paying  thousands  of  dollars  for  a  "  best  seller  "  and 
preparing  to  spend  a  fortune  in  putting  it  on  the  screen,  no 
producer  is  so  stupid  as  to  believe  that  everybody  is  familiar 
with  the  book.  He  is  quite  well  aware  that  there  are  millions 
of  picture  fans  who  have  not  read  it  and  have  not  even  heard 
of  it.  Compared  with  the  horde  of  cinema  attendants,  the 
number  of  readers  of  a  popular  novel  is  a  mere  decimal.  And 
no  one  better  kno\vs  this  than  the  business-wise  producer. 

A  best  seller  is  of  significance  to  him  simply  because  it  is  a 
best  seller — a  proof  that  it  contains  something  of  special  popu- 
lar appeal,  and  accordingly  holds  the  promise  of  a  successful 
picture.  That  more  than  the  usual  percentage  of  the  read- 
ing public  is  acquainted  with  the  book  is  merely  an  added 
factor  in  the  picture's  favor;  and  it  serves  also  as  a  selling 
point  with  the  exhibitor.  But  it  is  certainly  not  the  prime 
consideration.  If  it  were,  even  a  child  would  know  better 
than  to  change  the  original  title  or  treatment  of  the  story,  as 
Hollywood  has  a  habit  of  doing. 

Give  the  devil  his  due.  If  the  maligned  producer  labels  his 
film  with  a  different  title  from  that  of  the  novel  or  play  which 
he  has  translated  into  celluloid,  it  is  not  necessarily  because 
he  lacks  good  sense.  On  the  contrary,  it  may  well  be  that  he 
thereby  proves  himself  a  canny  genius  within  his  own 
domain.  He  may  hurt  our  literary  and  esthetic  sensibilities 
by  so  doing,  but  w^hat  are  our  sensibilities  on  this  score  com- 
pared with  the  response  of  the  multitude  to  whom  he  is  cater- 


36 


CLOSE  UP 


ing.  The  Admirable  Crichton  may  be  sacred  to  you  and  me, 
but  its  screen  alias  of  Male  and  Female  has  a  far  bigger  pull 
with  John  Smith  and  his  uncles  and  his  aunts  and  his  cousins 
the  world  over. 

The  producer  is  not  interested  in  literature  as  literature. 
His  milieu  is  pictures,  not  words.  Literary  art  is  of  value  to 
him  only  in  so  far  as  it  has  something  to  offer  that  is  adapt- 
able to  his  specialized  medium.  If  he  is  ready  to  pay  ten 
thousand  dollars  for  a  piece  of  literary  work  for  the  sake  of  a 
mere  idea  contained  in  it,  and,  based  on  that  idea,  turns  out  a 
film  that  bears  little  or  no  resemblance  to  the  original,  that  is 
his  privilege.  We  may  gnash  our  teeth  over  it,  but  at  the 
same  time  we  must  be  careful  not  to  misinterpret  this  re- 
action of  ours  as  evidence  that  the  producer  is  an  ignoramus. 

The  failure  of  the  great  majority  of  novelists  and  play- 
rights  who  have  gone  to  Hollywood,  to  write  directly  for  the 
screen,  has  proven  a  mutual  disappointment.  And  author 
and  producer  are  equally  to  blame — the  author  for  failing  to 
perceive  the  distinctive  difference  between  literary  and  pictor- 
ial expression,  and  the  producer  for  assuming  that  ability  to 
produce  an  excellent  novel  or  drama  implies  the  ability  also  to 
write  an  ordinary  scenario. 

And  so  it  is  that  many  of  our  contemporary  literary  lights, 
numbering  among  them  Michael  Arlen,  Gilbert  Parker,  Basil 
King,  Joseph  Hergersheimer,  Mary  Rinehart,  Gertrude 
Atherton,  Fanny  Hurst,  Irving  Cobb,  Booth  Tarkington, 
Rupert  Hughes,  have  twinkled  brilliantly  for  a  time  on  the 
Hollywood  studio  lots,  only  to  disappear  more  or  less  quickly 
and  return  gratefully  to  their  native  firmament. 

Each  to  his  own  trade.    The  cobbler  to  his  last.  Novels 


37 


CLOSE  UP 


are  written  ;  pictures  are  fabricated.  Literary  creation  is  solo 
work ;  cinema  producing  is  collaborative,  composite,  multi- 
farious, and  vastly  intricate.  Many  writers  are  called  to 
Hollywood,  but  few  are  chosen.  And  the  elect  are  content  to 
become  and  remain,  but  individual  cogs  in  the  giant  mach- 
inery of  picture  making.  CLIFFORD  HOWARD. 


SIX   RUSSIAN  FILMS 

Two  Days  {Zwei  Tage), 
The  Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj  {Das  Dorf  der  Siinde), 

FIRST  TWO  OF  A  SERIES. 

Two  Days, 

WuFKU  film,  directed  by  Stabavoj.  Leading  role,  F.  E. 
Samytschkowski  as  the  caretaker.  S.  A.  Minin  as  his 
son. 

Glimpses  of  large,  imposing  interiors  of  a  country  resi- 
dence. People  hurry  down  from  upstairs,  with  bags  and  all 
the  paraphernalia  of  travel.  They  make  precipitate  last 
minute  arrangements,  and  hasten  out  to  the  waiting  car.  Lug- 
gage is  being  strapped  into  the  car.  The  master  is  giving 
instructions  to  the  old  caretaker.  A  dog  and  its  pup  stand 
bv,  w^aiting  and  wondering.     There  is  much  agitation  and 

38 


CLOSE  UP 


anxiety.  A  heavy  suitcase  falls.  The  pup  has  been  killed. 
But  there  is  no  time  to  waste.  The  old  caretaker  watches  the 
car  vanish,  then  picks  up  the  dead  animal,  and  takes  it  to  a 
coppice  in  the  grounds  and  buries  it.  He  returns  to  the 
house.  The  departure  has  been  abrupt  and  many  personal 
effects  remain  about  the  rooms.  He  goes  from  room  to  room 
closing  and  putting  away  cigar  boxes,  trinkets,  locking  doors 
and  windows,  pulling  blinds.  The  family  plate  he  has  also 
carried  to  the  coppice  and  buried  it  too.  The  house  assumes 
more  and  more  an  air  of  desertion  and  gloom. 

Night  falls  early,  and  the  old  caretaker  is  in  his  room.  His 
own  effects  too  must  be  safeguarded.  Letters.  Gay  letters 
from  his  son.  He  looks  at  the  small  photograph  in  gaudy 
frame  of  a  young  man,  smiling  and  handsome.  His  manner 
is  sad  and  bewildered.  He  seems  very  alone  in  an  atmo- 
sphere of  heavy  quiet  and  darkness  and  foreboding. 

A  figure  rushes  in  the  road,  and  stops,  beating  and  shaking 
the  great  iron  gates  of  the  garden.  The  caretaker  goes  to  the 
window.  He  sees  a  youth  frantic  and  desperate,  apparently 
pursued,  and  in  imminent  danger.  He  goes  down  through 
the  dark  house  with  his  candle.  The  youth  beats  wildly  and 
frenziedly.  Presently  he  is  admitted.  It  is  the  son  of  the 
house,  one  of  the  fleeing  family  of  that  same  morning.  He  is 
distraught  and  half  dead  with  terror.  The  Reds  are  at  his 
heels.  The  old  man  locks  the  gates  again,  and  hurries  him 
into  the  house,  and  upstairs  to  his  room.  The  boy  is  in  a 
terrible  state  and  almost  unconscious.  In  the  coppice  outside 
the  mother  dog  is  howling  without  ceasing.  Her  mournful 
howls  fill  the  night. 

Almost  immediately  the  Bolsheviks  are  at  the  gates,  knock- 

39 


CLOSE  UP 


ing  for  admission.  The  boy's  fear  continues  with  the  same 
insane  energy — a  wonderful  piece  of  acting.  Again  the  old 
man  descends.  The  boy  is  hidden  up  in  his  room.  The 
Bolsheviks  are  impatient,  but  the  old  man  goes  toward  them 
with  his  lantern  outwardly  composed.  Go  on,  he  says  to 
them,  what's  the  meaning  of  this.  Get  along  with  you.  He 
is  ordered  to  open,  and  stands  face  to  face  with  his  son.  He 
angrily  rebukes  the  good-natured  greeting.  His  son  listens 
smalingly  to  his  angry  words.  Indoors,  the  tired  and  hungry 
men  are  making  themselves  comfortable.  The  old  man  goes 
up  to  his  room,  outraged  and  powerless  ;  his  life  foundations 
dashed  from  under  him  in  a  moment.  The  men  downstairs 
seem  quiet  enough,  tired  out  and  sleeping.  The  boy,  ex- 
hausted now  after  his  frenzied  energy,  is  put  to  bed  in  the  old 
man's  bed,  and  the  old  man  takes  pillow  and  rug  and  settles 
himself  on  the  floor. 

The  howling  dog  has  burrowed  in  the  newly  dug  soil  and 
exhumed  the  corpse  of  the  pup.  It  now  how^ls,  crouched  over 
the  dead  body.  The  gate  sentry,  nerves  exhausted  by  the 
monotonous  cries  stamps  to  the  coppice  to  destroy  the  dog.  He 
finds  the  plate  there,  half  uncovered  in  the  burrowing ;  brings 
companions,  and  it  is  borne  away  to  the  house. 

At  dawn  the  old  man  descends  softly  among  the  sleeping 
men,  and  sees  his  son  asleep  on  a  table.  He  takes  food  for 
the  boy  upstairs,  and  is  detected.  Suspicions  are  roused,  and 
his  son  and  two  men  mount.  They  are  heard.  The  boy,  his 
former  wild  energy  returning,  is  thrust  into  a  long  sloping 
loft.  His  figure  vanishes,  falling  behind  heavy  beams  and 
heavy  shadow  like  a  startled  lizard.  The  old  man  is  found 
calmlv  eating  at  his  table.    The  search  reveals  nothing,  and 


40 


CLOSE  UP 


again  the  son  tries  to  establish  a  friendly  relationship  which 
again  his  father  rejects.  There  is  something  fine  in  the  old 
man's  adherence  to  his  beliefs,  in  his  loyalty  to  his  departed 
masters.  He  loves  his  son,  and  both  know  it,  and  the  son 
respects  his  father,  even  though  he  is  opposing  him  in  beliefs 
that  are  dear  to  him. 

At  morning  the  Bolsheviks  depart,  and  their  place  is  taken 
by  pursuing  military.  For  these  people  the  old  man  brings 
out  linen  and  table  ware.  The  son  of  his  masters  emerges. 
Fear  having  left  him  he  re-establishes  himself  with  cocksure, 
precocious  manner.  The  old  man's  son  has  been  followed  by 
him  to  the  cottage  where  he  lives  with  his  wife.  It  is  now 
easy  for  him  to  appear  a  hero.  He  has  already  torn  up  the 
son's  letters,  and  the  pitiful  fragments  have  been  spread  by 
the  old  man  on  the  bed,  assembled  but  unjoined.  Now  the 
security  of  equals  induces  him  to  go  further.  He  calls  up  the 
old  man.  This  is  his  triumph,  his  statement  of  being.  He 
strikes  him  forcefully  on  the  head,  calling  him  traitor.  The 
dazed  and  astounded  old  man  hears  him  calling  for  men  to  go 
with  him  and  rout  out  the  Bolshevik  son.  In  course  of  time 
he  appears  bound,  and  hustled.  Again  father  and  son  stand 
face  to  face.  The  old  man  blindly  implores  mercy  from  the 
boy  whose  triumph  makes  mercy  an  impossibility.  At  night- 
fall on  the  second  day,  the  broken  figure  of  the  old  man  is 
grovelling  in  the  coppice.  He  has  taken  the  place  of  the  dog, 
which  has  vanished.  Two  naked  feet  swing  above  his  head. 
Beside  him  is  the  body  of  the  pup. 

Presently  intolerable  grief  is  replaced  by  a  sudden  wild 
triumph.  Again  men  are  asleep  indoors,  and  with  them  the 
boy  smiling  in  sleep  as  he  had  smiled  gratitude  the  night 

41 


CLOSE  UP 

before.  Content  in  his  belief  in  right.  The  old  man 
watches  him. 

Soon  small  flames  lick  the  backs  of  old  dry  books,  of  cur- 
tains. Smoke  wakes  the  men.  Doors  and  windows  are 
barred.  The  second  day  and  the  second  night  pass  in  the 
blazing  of  a  vast  funeral  pyre.  The  old  man  hurrying  away 
has  the  majestic  pride  and  gorgeousness  of  an  avenging  angel. 
Dawn  of  the  third  day  is  wet  and  grey  over  a  winding  road, 
and  over  flat,  wet  fields.  Face  downward  in  the  road  is  the 
solitary  dead  figure  of  the  old  man. 

This  is  the  story  of  Two  Days,  tragic  beyond  endurance, 
yet  by  pity  and  truth  not  destructive,  but  rather  an  inspiration. 
Its  intolerable  strength  is  in  its  consistency,  and  the  cumula- 
tive building  of  inevitable  incident,  leading  through  tragedy 
to  super  tragedy.  The  dawn,  and  day  and  night  of  each  day, 
cheerless,  threatening,  irrevocable  is  made  to  be  felt  as  actual 
weight  of  reality.  The  small  personal  conflicts,  understand- 
ings, motives  emerge  starkly  against  the  dark  background. 
Everything  goes  to  its  limit.  With  a  fractionary  difference 
the  suitcase  falling  on  the  pup  might  have  been  almost  slap- 
stick. Here  it  was  so  inevitable  that  actual  shock  of  horror 
came  with  it.  The  situation  of  Revolution  and  its  devastation, 
of  the  needs  and  justification  of  both  sides  and  the  influence 
of  Revolution  falling  suddenly  upon  a  large  country  mansion 
gave  an  absorbing  situation.  For  the  situation  was  built  on 
reality,  and  not  in  any  dramatic  convention,  where  revolu- 
tionaries, whether  Russian,  French  or  Balkan,  are  shown  as 
sweeping  down  on  everything  and  leaving  only  fire  and  havoc 
in  their  wake.  How  the  personal  element  functioned  through 
the  working  out  of  impersonal  aims  was  marvellously  shown, 


42 


CLOSE  UP 


how  human  met  human,  not  how  man  met  fiend.  The  parts 
were  flawlessly  played.  F.  E.  Samytschkowski  as  the  old 
man  is  beyond  praise.  The  son  of  the  house,  and  his  own  son 
were  equally,  in  their  places,  magnificent.  The  casting  could 
not,  in  fact,  have  been  better.  It  was  hard  to  realise  how  it 
can  have  been  so  good.  Technique  was  stimulating,  simple 
and  experienced.  Two  Days  once  seen  can  never  be  forgotten. 

The  Peasant  Women  of  Riasanj  (Das  Dorf  der  Sunder). 

SovKiNO  film.  Directed  by  Olga  Preobrashenskaja. 
Wassily,  the  father,  E.  Fastrebitzki ;  Ivan,  his  son,  C. 
Babynin;  Wassilissa,  his  daughter,  E.  Zessarskaja; 
Anna,  Ivan's  wife,  R.  Pushnaja;  Wassily's  mistress,  O. 
Narbekowa. 

The  tremendous  sociological  importance  of  this  film  is  in  its 
insistence  on  the  need  to  recognise  the  problems  arising  out 
of  primitive  conditions  in  the  villages.  Towns  carry  their 
own  special  problems,  and  the  problems  of  towns  are  far  more 
well  known  and  recognised,  and  to  a  certain  extent  dealt  with. 
But  progress,  this  film  insists,  cannot  be  confined  to  towns 
to  the  exclusion  of  village  life. 

It  is  Spring  in  Riazanj.  Women  are  washing  in  the  lake, 
and  great  stretches  of  bleaching  cloth  lie  on  the  grassy 
slopes.  It  is  a  gay  and  animated  scene,  and  the  picturesque 
peasant  costumes,  heavy  and  massive  and  embroidered, 
women  with  skirts  fastened  back  and  large  bandaged  feet, 
add  brightness  to  a  scene  already  bright.  Over  the  river  a 
cart  drives,  laden  with  grain  in  sacks.  The  ford  is  tricky 
and  the  cart  goes  in  deep,  to  the  mirth  of  the  women  and  a 

43 


CLOSE  UP 


volley  of  advice.  Wassily  and  his  son  wade  ashore,  the 
cart  unharmed.  Anna,  a  young  girl,  light-hearted  with 
Spring,  comes  from  her  cottage.  She  meets  Ivan  and  the 
father,  both  of  w^hom  drive  on  their  w^ay,  their  thoughts  oc- 
cupied w^ith  Anna's  young  beauty. 

In  an  orchard  Wassilissa,  Wassily's  daughter  meets  her 
lover,  the  young  smith.  They  are  hidden  in  dense  blossom, 
but  not  so  hidden  that  Wassily  driving  past  does  not  per- 
ceive them.  Thus,  over  the  morose  meal,  the  family,  father, 
mother,  mistress,  child,  and  son  await  Wassilissa.  Ivan's 
thoughts  are  dreamily  with  Anna,  his  soup  spoon  dipping  in 
the  community  dish  rests  there,  and  a  happy  smile  reveals 
his  dreamy  abstraction.  Wassily,  profoundly  irritated,  hits 
him  sharply  on  the  head  with  the  back  of  his  own  spoon,  and 
the  surprised  youth  is  even  more  surprised  by  a  spoonful  of 
hot  soup  dashed  in  his  face.  Wake  up,  blockhead,  it's 
time  you  were  getting  married." 

Wassilissa  hurries  in  full  of  high  spirits.  The  stony 
silence  of  her  family  show^s  her  that  they  know.  Her  father's 
insults  and  threats  fall  upon  her  and  she  leaves  the  table. 

Anna  and  Ivan  marry.  The  villagers  are  already  whisper- 
ing that  the  old  man  has  manoeuvred  this  in  order  that  he  can 
have  Anna  for  himself.  The  wedding  feast  is  full  of  gaiety 
and  dancing,  and  the  room  grow  hotter  and  hotter.  The 
young  bride  and  groom  sits  mopping  exhausted  faces. 
Wassilv  goes  and  seats  himself  beside  them,  his  light  caress 
of  the  bride's  hand  has  a  triumph  that  does  not  escape  the 
swift  eye  of  his  mistress. 

Wassilissa  and  the  smith  go  out  to  the  quiet  shelter  of  the 
barn.    Wassilv  finds  them  there  and  bursts  into  fury.  You 


44 


CLOSE  UP 


shall  never  have  my  consent  to  your  marriage,  he  savs.  His 
daughter  returns  his  fierce  stare.  She  and  the  smith  go  out. 
Wassily,  unsure  of  himself  before  her  sudden  strength, 
watches  them.  At  the  door  she  says  to  her  lover,  If  I  come 
and  live  with  you  without  marriage  will  you  promise  to 
honour  me?"  They  go  off  together,  leaving  Wassily  rag- 
ing, but  defeated. 

Their  life  is  not  so  simple,  however.  Their  door  is  con- 
stantly smeared  with  pitch  by  angry  villagers.  The  young 
smith  grows  despondent,  but  Wassilissa,  helping  him  at  his 
work,  laughs  her  defiance.  Seeing  the  smeared  door,  she 
spits  with  angry  contempt. 

At  home  Wassily  has  made  many  advances  to  the  reluct- 
ant Anna,  who  succeeds  in  evading  him.  His  wife  and 
mistress  watch  with  scandalised  eyes,  in  a  conspiracy  of  rage 
and  avidity,  and  the  atmosphere  grows  tense,  and  hostile. 
Their  attitude  is  one  almost  of  eagerness  that  the  thing  they 
have  made  up  their  minds  is  going  to  happen  should  do  so, 
thus  flooding  them  with  triumph  and  a  virtuous  reason  for 
venom.  Madame  Preobrashenskaja  has  certainly  succeeded 
in  this  film  in  presenting  unquestionably  the  finest  studies  in 
feminine  psychology  that  have  ever  been  made,  from  the 
sweet,  simple  Anna,  and  the  strong,  loyal  Wassilissa  to  the 
carniverous,  yet  inevitable  mistress  who  left  to  herself  is  a 
harmless  great  animal,  yet  whose  tenacious  brutality  and 
cowardice  are  the  great  weapons  of  her  virtue.  Indeed,  no 
more  scathing,  though  quite  impartial,  indictment  of  so- 
called  virtue  has  yet  been  made.  Madame  Preobrashenskaja's 
genius  is  in  that  her  types  are  never  exaggerated,  and  each 
has  its  inevitable  raison  d'etre.    She  does  not  hate  people  for 

45 


CLOSE  UP 

being  what  they  are,  but  the  system  which  makes  them  so. 
The  mistress,  for  instance,  though  shown  up  in  her  true 
baseness,  is  no  more  base  and  no  more  shown  up  than  thou- 
sands of  her  type  are  every  day  to  the  observant  eye.  Not 
one  of  her  actions,  expressions  or  gestures  is  strained  or  over 
coloMred.  She  has  even  pathos  and  a  likeability.  Chanc- 
ing to  meet  her  you  would  find  her  a  cheery,  droll  and  com- 
fortable soul.  It  is  Preobrashenskaja's  devilish  cunning 
that  has  lifted  the  edge  and  allowed  us  to  peep  beneath  at 
the  cauldron-like  raging  of  jealousy  and  fear. 

The  War  sweeps  away  the  young  men.  Wassilissa  is  left 
standing  alone  in  the  half-reaped  fields,  and  sees  that  now 
she  will  be  quite  alone  and  without  friends.  The  corn,  silver 
and  swiftly  undulating  in  fresh  winds,  has  a  beauty  and  peace 
where  there  is  suddenly  no  longer  beaut^'  and  peace.  The 
corn  is  luminous  and  ecstatic,  but  majestic  clouds  make  the 
sky  darker  than  the  earth.  The  life  of  the  village  goes  on, 
and  women  take  on  the  men's  work. 

One  day  Wassily  goes  to  market.  He  has  promised  to 
bring  back  presents  to  the  famil}'.  Night  comes  w^ith  tor- 
rential rain,  and  in  the  small  room  the  women  are  weaving. 
The  wife  and  mistress  and  women  friends  have  a  conspira- 
torial, uneasy  manner.  They  weave  steadily,  the  looms  and 
treadles  creak,  and  cover  their  whispering.  Anna,  sad, 
dreaming  of  Ivan,  is  yet  aware  of  their  hostility.  Wassily 
arrives  home  drenched,  and  is  much  fussed  over.  But  Anna 
slips  away. 

He  has  a  shawl  for  his  mistress.  She  puts  it  on,  flirting, 
unwneldly  and  enticing,  in  front  of  him.  But  this  second 
shawl  .  .  .  she  realises  is  not  for  her.    Her  pleasure  is  short- 


46 


CLOSE  UP 


lived.  Wassily  takes  no  notice  of  her  angrv  protest,  but 
goes  out  bearing  the  shawl.  This,  indeed,  is  her  defeat. 
She  sits  down.  This  is  not  a  moment  for  the  hard  remorse- 
less fighting  she  has  been  engaged  in.  She  simply  sits 
down.  And  gradually  her  face  puckers  into  a  grotesque, 
miserable  dog-like  howl. 

Presently,  however,  she  is  creeping  around  the  house. 
Where  is  Ivan  and  where  is  Anna?  She  opens  the  door  to 
the  yard,  listening  and  muttering  silently.  A  curtain  of 
steady  rain  drips  off  the  thatch  in  front  of  her.  She  tries 
another  door.  Darkness  and  quiet,  and  the  sound  of  rain. 
It  only  remains  to  confirm  the  truth.    Anna's  door  .  .  . 

She  draws  back  hurriedly  in  shadow.  Wassily  comes 
out,  turns,  closing  the  door  and  sees  her.  They  stare  at  each 
other.  The  house  becomes  taut  with  the  destruction 
wrought.    He  goes  without  speaking. 

Revolution  has  ended  the  War.  It  is  new  Russia,  and 
time  has  elapsed.  Wassilissa  has  joyously  greeted  the  re- 
turn of  the  smith.  Women  come  to  her.  We  need  help 
with  the  child's  home,"  they  tell  her.  She  prepares  to  go  with 
them.  The  smith  protests.  What  will  I  do  if  you  waste  all  your 
time  up  at  that  place?  His  manner  is  new,  war-acquired.  In 
just  this  simple  scene  Preobrashenskaja  has  given  a  vivid 
cameo  of  the  hardening  effect  of  war.  In  some  subtle  way 
his  charm  has  gone.  When  he  tries  to  forciblv  detain  her, 
she  says  quite  simply,  "  That  sort  of  thing  is  finished  with. 
This  is  the  New  Russia,"  and  walks  out.  The  home  "  is 
the  dilapidated  mansion  of  the  late  landowner.  Hundreds 
of  women  and  children  are  clearing  and  cleaning  it  up. 

A  letter  has  come.    The  mistress'  child  comes  running, 

47 


CLOSE  UP 

crying  a  letter  has  come.  They  run  indoors,  wife,  mistress, 
Anna,  the  child.  Wassily  has  the  letter.  News  of  Ivan. 
Terror  becomes  joy,  he  is  returning.  They  bow  down  and 
cross  themselves.  They  turn  on  Anna:  Now,  you  with 
your  brat,  what  will  he  say  now  he  will  find  out  ?  We  are 
covered  in  shame.''  They  moan.  The  mother  screams,  alas 
that  my  son  should  return  to  this."  Anna  is  driven  forth, 
broken  by  their  violence.  She  takes  the  child  with  her. 
Wassilissa  sees  her  from  the  steps  of  the  Home,  crying  and 
wretched.  They  sit  together  on  the  steps.  Do  not  worrv, 
Wassilissa  comforts  her,  directly  the  home  is  finished  there 
will  be  a  place  for  your  child. 

The  vSpring  Festival.  Swings,  roundabouts,  dancing, 
merrymaking.  Anna,  the  mistress,  the  wife,  are  all  getting 
ready  in  their  festival  clothes.  They  sweep  out,  each  tossing 
her  head  at  the  suffering  girl.  Anna  plaiting  her  hair,  goes 
to  the  window  and  sees  Ivan  returning.  Panic  overtakes 
her,  she  runs  away  and  hides  herself  in  her  room.  The 
family  come  running  to  Ivan.  Where  is  Anna?  The 
frozen  silence  is  broken  by  the  mother.  She  has  brought 
shame  upon  the  house.  Their  hatred  is  triumphant,  and 
tears  of  self  pity  stream  down  their  cheeks.  Poor  Ivan,  poor, 
poor  Ivan.  The  shocked  youth  finds  Anna  in  her  room, 
half-dressed,  terrified  and  joyous  and  tragic.  There  indeed 
is  the  child.  Here,  too,  his  posturing  is  new.  In  his  rejec- 
tion of  Anna  he  gives  himself  to  his  family,  becomes  one 
with  their  baseness.  War-acquired.  War  has  not  enobled, 
it  hsiS  debased  the  men. 

The  festival  is  at  its  height.  Maidens  throw  wreaths  into 
the  water — omens  for  their  future.      Unseen  by  the  merry- 


48 


The  Old  ^lan  himself,  played  remarkablv  bv  Xikolas  Xademsky,  a 
young  actor  of  twenty-four.  Comments  on  Zvenigora  are  elsewhere  in 

this  issue. 


Xikolas  Xademsky  in  his  remarkable  make-up. 


Nikolas  Xademskv  as  himself. 


From  The  Son,  newly  arrived  in  Germany  and  to  be  exploited  by 
Derussa.  Anna  Sten  fright)  plays  the  leading  part.  Direction  :  E. 
Tscherwjakov,  for  Sovkino. 


CLOSE  UP 


makers,  Anna  comes  wild-eyed  along  the  bank.  A  hounded, 
pitiful  figure.  Soon  her  'kerchief  is  floating  with  the 
wreaths,  and  everybody  is  running  and  falling  along  the 
steep  bank,  Wassily,  Ivan,  the  women. 

Her  drowned  corpse  is  brought  home.  The  family  sit 
around  stupid  and  stupified.  Into  their  midst  comes 
Wassilissa  w^ith  supreme  and  noble  scorn  of  them  in  her 
bearing:  gathers  up  the  child.  Ivan,''  she  snaps  at  her 
brother,  ''your  father  is  the  guilty  one."  She  goes  out,  carry- 
ing the  child.  Leave  these  people  to  their  crimes  and  their 
sins,  the  child  shall  not  be  their  victim.  And  so,  the  New 
Woman,  free,  brave  and  strong,  and  the  child  in  her  care, 
and  scientific  social  conditions  are  shown  to  be  what  matters 
most,  and  it  is  upon  this  note  of  hope  and  construction  that 
the  tragic  story  ends.  In  the  new  world  there  will  be  no 
victimised  Annas,  no  room  for  cheap  scoundrels  or  men 
dulled  with  outworn  prejudice  in  social  and  marital  matters. 
Equal  chances,  vocational  training,  sex  knowledge  and 
understanding,  efficient  education,  hygiene,  and  common- 
sense,  not  only  in  towns  but  in  every  tiny  hamlet.  Men, 
honest  and  decent  and  straight,  and  women  freed  from  harm- 
ful superstition  of  w^eakness  and  dependability.  Comrade- 
ship, not  ownership.  These  are  the  basic  principles  of  Olga 
Preobrashenskaja's  great  and  first  film.  A  work  of  genius, 
of  unquestionable  beauty,  reverent,  serious  and  vital.  Her 
appreciation  of  picture  values  alone  would  entitle  her  to  pro- 
found admiration.  Her  cutting  is  a  miracle,  her  characterisa- 
tion can  only  be  wondered  at.  Every  serious  man,  and 
certainly  every  w^oman  will  owe  a  real  debt  of  gratitude  to 
this  great  director  for  her  contribution  to  the  social  problems 


D 


49 


CLOSE  UP 

of  to-day  in  relation  to  women,  and  picture  lovers  will  wel- 
come this  film  for  its  swift,  dramatic  action,  its  fine  sureness 
and  poetic  beauty. 


Next  Month  : 

Pits  (Die  Fallgruben  des  Levens)^ 
a  new  film  by  A.  Room. 

M echanics  of  the  Brain, 

Bv  W.  PuDOWKiN  &  Prof.  Pavlov. 


MAKING   LITTLE  FILMS 

As  Close  Up  has  pointed  out  in  several  recent  issues,  a  great 
deal  of  nonsense  is  talked  about  the  practical  side  of  amateur 
film  making.  For  instance,  one  does  NOT  need  to  be  a 
millionaire  to  make  experimental  pictures,  and  one  does  NOT 
need  to  spend  anything  from  £'300  up  on  a  camera. 

A  camera,  by  the  way,  is  one  of  the  first  things  which  an 
amateur  group  will  have  to  get  hold  of,  and  it  can  be  bought 
quite  cheaply  if  only  one  is  prepared  to  make  a  tour  of  the 
secondhand  dealers'  shops,  where  quite  serviceable  instru- 
ments can  be  picked  up  for  £10,  £8  or  occasionally  as  cheaply 
as  £5.    It  is  advisable  to  insist  on  having  any  secondhand 

50 


CLOSE  UP 


stuff  on  a  week's  approval  before  deciding  to  purchase — this 
is  quite  a  usual  stipulation  and  one  which  no  reputable  second- 
hand dealer  will  gib  at.  A  secondhand  camera  of  the  kind  I 
have  in  mind  will  NOT,  of  course,  be  fitted  with  any  and  every 
sort  of  studio  dissolving  device — it  will  probably  not  even 
boast  a  footage  indicator.  However,  one  must  learn  to  walk 
before  one  tries  to  run,  and  a  simple  camera,  without  a 
thousand  and  one  etceteras,  is  more  likely  to  give  good  results 
in  the  hands  of  a  beginner,  than  a  first-class  studio  instrument. 

And  apparatus  of  this  sort  CAN  and  WILL  give  good 
results.  A  single  sprocket  topical  camera  with  leaky  boxes 
and  a  slow  lens  (say  f  5.6)  and  no  footage  indicator  or  one 
turn  one  picture  spindle,  represents,  I  suppose,  the  very  worst 
that  any  one  is  likely  to  pick  up  "  on  the  cheap  ".  Yet  an 
instrument  of  this  kind  is  quite  capable  of  photographing  a 
•film  which  will  set  a  standard— PROVIDED  IT  IS 
HANDLED  WITH  SKILL  AND  COMMON  SENSE. 

The  lack  of  a  footage  indicator  is  neither  here  nor  there,  as 
you  can  alw^ays  get  a  fairly  good  idea  of  the  footage  exposed 
on  any  scene  by  counting  the  turns  and  dividing  the  result  by 
two.  Leaky  boxes  can  be  wrapped  up  in  the  black  paper 
which  is  used  for  packing  negative  and  the  camera  can  be 
loaded  in  the  dark  room.  A  dark  room,  incidentally,  can  be 
improvised  almost  anywhere  by  covering  the  windows  and 
the  cracks  round  the  door  of  a  room  with  overcoats  and  fitting 
a  red  globe  over  the  electric  light.  Suitable  red  globes  can  be 
obtained  from  any  photographic  shop  for  a  few  shillings.  At 
a  pinch  the  camera  can  be  loaded  in  a  changing  bag  (half-plate 
size,  obtainable  at  most  photographic  shops),  though  this 
method  of  loading  needs  a  bit  of  practice. 

51 


CLOSE  UP 


An  f  5.6,  slow  though  it  is  as  cine  lenses  go,  is  really  not  so 
much  of  a  handicap  as  one  would  think.  The  point  is  that 
when  working  with  cheap  apparatus  one  must  cut  one's  coat 
according  to  the  cloth  at  one's  disposal,  and  not  expect  a  slow 
lens  to  be  of  much  use  after  6  o'clock  on  a  sunny  July  evening 
in  England,  unless  fast  film  is  being  used.  It  is  possible,  to 
a  small  extent,  to  compensate  for  a  slow  lens  by  cranking  the 
camera  slower  than  the  usual  twice  a  second,  and  so  give  a 
longer  exposure.  The  artistes  must  in  this  case  act  slowly  to 
synchronise  with  the  slow  rate  of  turning,  which  is  a  sight 
more  difficult  to  do  than  it  sounds. 

The  camera  will  need  a  tripod,  w^hich  will  cost  anything 
from  50s.  to  £50.  Here  again  a  tour  of  the  secondhand 
dealers  is  suggested,  where  a  suitable  stand  should  not  cost 
more  than  £5  complete  with  tilting  and  swivelling  head. 

This  one  sprocket  camera  of  ours  is  quite  capable  of  doing 
all  the  usual  studio  stunts,  such  as  double  exposure  cartoon 
work  and  so  on,  BUT  ONLY  AT  THE  PRICE  OF  CON- 
SIDERABLE TliVIE  AND  TROUBLE.  What  one  has 
saved  in  money  by  getting  the  instrument  for  next  to  nothing, 
one  has  to  make  up  in  time  and  ingenuity. 

Double  exposures  and  possibly  mixes  can  be  managed  by 
marking  the  film  before  you  start  and,  after  the  scene,  winding 
the  film  back  to  the  mark  in  the  dark  room.  This  process  is 
described  in  full  detail  in  nearly  every  elementary  textbook  on 
the  subject,  so  I  don't  propose  to  repeat  it  all  here. 

Fades  can  be  faked  by  shutting  or  opening  the  lens 
diaphragm  while  you  are  still  cranking,  but  this  will  not  give 
a  complete  fade  and  is  obviously  objectionable  when  one  is 
already  using  a  small  stop.    A  circle-out  can  be  used  as  a 


52 


CLOSE  UP 


substitute  for  a  fade,  though  admittedly  rather  a  miserable 
one.  It  is  worked  by  using  a  thing  called  a  Cat  Eye 
which  is  really  a  glorified  lens  diaphragm,  used  about  two 
inches  in  front  of  the  lens.  They  can  be  picked  up  at  varying 
prices  secondhand;  I  should  think  about  £2  10s.  would  cover 
this  item. 

A  mask  box  is  not  a  very  difficult  or  expensive  thing  to 
make  and  is  awfullv  useful.  All  vou  need  is  an  old  camera 
bellows  and  a  few  odds  and  ends.  A  strip  of  wood  is  run  out 
along  the  top  of  the  camera  so  that  it  sticks  out  a  few  inches 
beyond  the  lens.  The  camera  bellows  are  arranged  so  that 
the  small  end  fits  over  the  lens  barrel  while  the  large  end  is 
supported  by  the  piece  of  wood.  The  masks  themselves  are 
cut  out  of  cardboard  with  a  razor  and  blackened  with  Indian 
ink;  they  can  be  fixed  onto  the  mask  box  "  v/ith  drawing 
pins.  I  am  afraid  that  this  all  sounds  rather  fearsome  on 
paper,  but  it  is  really  easy  to  make,  especially  if  you  do  the  job 
with  your  camera  in  front  of  you  so  that  you  can  see  just  how 
everything  is  fitting.  The  masks  should  be  at  least  two  inches 
in  front  of  the  usual  lens  fitted  (2^^),  and  it  will  be  necessary  to 
open  the  camera  and  peer  through  the  gate  to  get  them 
properly  in  position. 

The  next  question  is  FILM,  which  is  always  the  most 
expensive  item  in  an  amateur  production.  Negative  stock 
costs  2|d.  per  foot,  developing  Jd.  and  printing  IJd.  to  3d. 
This  works  out  to  4^d.  per  foot  for  the  finished  film,  or  slightly 
over  £17  for  1,000  feet,  or  £8  10s.  for  500  feet.  The  500  foot 
film,  by  the  way,  should  not  be  despised.  From  many  points 
of  view  it  has  much  to  recommend  it  to  the  beginner. 

In  laboratory  work,  as  in  camera  work,  it  is  possible  to  effect 

53 


CLOSE  UP 


considerable  economies  by  "  doing  for  yourself  "  and  taking 
a  little  trouble.  Though  the  cost  of  negative  cannot  be 
reduced,  it  is  possible  to  save  quite  a  little  money  by  doing 
one's  own  developing  and  possibly  printing  also. 

Another  of  the  numerous  unexploded  fallacies  of  the 
amateur  film  world  is  that  no  one  working  on  a  small  scale  can 
do  his  owm  laboratory  work  profitably.  I  used  to  think  this 
myself,  especially  after  some  rather  futile  efforts  at  developing 
film  in  two  buckets,  working  it  from  one  to  the  other  to  ensure 
even  development  (and  scratches  !).  However,  that  is  by  the 
way,  the  point  is  that  there  is  at  least  one,  and  I  think  several, 
small  developing  outfits  on  the  market  which  work  on  the 
apron  principle  like  the  ordinary  Kodak  daylight  tanks  for  roll 
film.  These  outfits  (the  one  I  use  is  the  BOL)  handle  about 
75  feet  of  film  in  just  over  half  a  gallon  of  solution. 

If  one  uses  one's  developer  sufficiently  dilute  it  is  possible 
to  develop  and  fix  one's  film,  in  batches  of  75  feet,  at  a  cost  of 
0.078  pence  per  foot  as  opposed  to  the  trade  rate  of  ^d.  per 
foot — a  saving  quite  worth  making. 

I  use  a  proprietary  developer  (Johson's  Azol)  diluted, 
1  ounce  Azol  to  80  ounces  of  water,  which  will  develop  one 
batch  of  film,  after  which  it  is  worked  out  and  must  be  thrown 
away.  I  use  12  ounces  of  Acid  Hypo  to  80  ounces  of  water  for 
fixing,  and  this  will  fix  three  batches  of  film  (each  75  feet). 
All  the  development  I  do  is  done  Time  and  temperature 
and  I  find  that  a  normally  exposed  film,  taken  on  Agfa's 
ordinary  negative,  is  developed  in  60  minutes  with  the 
developer  at  55°F. 

Developing  on  the  time  and  temperature  system  really  calls 
for  no  skill  or  judgment  on  the  part  of  the  operator.    Once  the 

54 


CLOSE  UP 


correct  time  for  a  given  brand  of  film,  developed  at  a  given 
temperature,  is  ascertained,  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  put  the 
film  in  the  solution  and  pull  it  out  when  time  is  up. 

Printing  is  quite  a  different  proposition.  Positive  stock 
costs  Id.  per  foot,  and  developing,  etc.,  about  the  same  as  for 
negative,  so  that  the  saving  is  again  0.422  pence  per  foot  if 
you  do  the  job  yourself.  Some  cameras,  notably  the  Bol 
Cinegraph,  are  so  made  that  they  can  be  converted  into 
printers,  though  I  doubt  very  much  whether  the  strain  im- 
posed on  the  mechanism  by  using  them  in  this  way  does  the 
camera  any  good.  Continuous  printers  cost  about  £14  new, 
though  occasionally  they  can  be  obtained  from  our  old  friend 
the  secondhand  dealer. 

To  print  one's  own  positives  calls  for  a  good  deal  more  skill 
than  developing  a  negative.  Apart  from  this,  it  is  necessary 
to  watch  the  image  come  up  in  the  development,  which  is 
difficult  to  do  in  an  apron  tank,  while  unless  you  do  use  an 
apron  developing  outfit  you  cannot  use  your  chemicals  really 
economically.  On  the  whole,  my  own  experience  is  that 
printing  is  rather  beyond  the  scope  of  the  average  amateur. 

Another  way  of  saving  money,  especially  if  only  one  copy 
of  the  film  will  be  wanted,  is  to  get  your  positive  by  a  reversal 
process  like  those  used  by  the  majority  of  the  sub-standard 
people.  You  take  on  positive  stock  if  the  light  is  good 
enough,  which  is,  in  itself,  a  considerable  saving,  since  posi- 
tive costs  Id.  against  the  2^d.  for  negative.  A  very  full 
exposure  is  necessary,  say  f  5.6,  or  at  least  f  8  on  a  sunny  day 
in  England. 

The  film  is  developed  in  the  ordinary  way,  only  develop- 
ment must  be  very  full — until  the  film  is  nearly  black  on  both 


55 


CLOSE  UP 


sides.  After  development  the  film  is  reversed  by  a  solution 
of  potassium  permanganate  or  potassium  bichromate  and 
sulphuric  acid  diluted  with  water.  After  this  a  few  moments 
in  a  weak  hypo  bath  clears  the  highlights  and  the  film  is  ready 
for  redevelopment  and  a  final  washing.  After  drying,  we 
have  a  print  ready  for  projection  at  an  all  in  cost  of  about  IJd. 
per  foot  or  slightly  more  than  the  cost  of  working  with  a 
Cine  Kodak. 

As  I  am  at  present  still  experimenting  with  reversal  for 
standard  size  film,  I  hesitate  to  give  detailed  formulae  which, 
at  best,  would  only  be  indications,  but  any  reader  of  Close  Up 
can  have  full  details  of  the  solutions  I  am  using  for  the  asking. 
I  think  a  glycin  developer  is  probably  best,  but  I  hesitate  to 
recommend  it  at  this  stage. 

Another  way  of  producing  cheaply  is  to  use  paper  negative. 
Its  principal  advantages  are  its  low  price  (less  than  Id.  per 
foot)  and  the  fact  that,  compared  with  reversal,  it  gives  more 
latitude  in  exposure.  On  the  other  hand  it  is,  in  my  experi- 
ence, liable  to  jamb  and  tear  in  the  camera  since  it  is  not  as 
tough  as  celluloid,  and  the  printing  process,  which  is  carried 
out  by  the  makers,  is  on  the  dear  side — about  2d.  per  foot.  It 
is  not  as  cheap  as  reversal,  but  in  inexperienced  hands  will 
probably  give  better  results. 

The  difficulties  of  taking  interior  scenes  is  another  aspect  of 
amateur  picture  making  which  has  been  the  cause  of  numerous 
wild  and  silly  statements.  Outdoor  sets  are  not  particularly 
difficult  to  make,  though  they  are  at  the  mercy  of  the  rain  and 
wind  and,  in  the  writer's  opinion,  are  unsatisfactory  from 
other  points  of  view.  They  have,  however,  been  used  with 
great  success  by  Leon  Isaacs,  of  the  Amateur  Cinemato- 


56 


CLOSE  UP 


graphers'  Association,  and  Mr.  Ronald  Gow,  of  the 
Altrincham  County  High  School. 

Real  interiors  can  be  taken,  under  favourable  conditions, 
without  the  use  either  of  artificial  light,  which  is  expensive, 
or  super  speed  lenses,  w^hich  are  both  expensive  and  difficult 
to  use.  In  the  Manchester  Film  Society's  present  film  the 
interiors  are  real  ones  and  were  taken  on  Agfa  Extra  Rapid 
stock,  using  a  Viogtlander  f  4.5  lens.  The  room  had  white 
walls,  a  door  facing  south  and  a  window^  facing  west.  The 
door  (which  was  on  the  ground  and  opened  onto  the  garden) 
was  open  and  a  reflector  was  placed  outside  (the  reflector  was  a 
piece  of  beaver  board  4  ft.  by  4  ft.  painted  with  aluminium 
paint).  No  other  lighting  w^as  used  for  most  of  the  scenes, 
which  were  very  slightly  underexposed. 

The  night  scenes  in  the  same  film  were  taken  with  a  IMeteor 
Arc  light,  which  is  rather  a  remarkable  piece  of  apparatus. 
It  consists  of  two  parallel  arcs  in  series,  a  resistance  and  a 
parabolic  reflector.  It  only  uses  5  amps  and  w^ill  work  off  the 
domestic  circuits.  The  parallel  arcs  need  no  attention  in  the 
way  of  feeding,  and  each  pair  of  carbons  wall  burn  for  about 
half  an  hour  without  attention. 

The  Meteor  people  (English  agents,  O.  Sichel)  have  several 
other  lights,  some  with  three  arcs  and  some  with  two.  The 
Jupiter  Model  8  is  a  similar  sort  of  light,  but  it  is  more 
powerful  and  needs  more  current.  The  Bell  and  Howell  Co. 
handle  the  Halldorsen  Cinema  arc  for  amateurs,  but  its  cur- 
rent consumption  is  rather  high — 20  amps,  I  think.  The 
Amalgamated  Photographic  Manufacturers,  of  Soho  Square, 
make  a  series  of  photographic  arcs,  some  of  which  are  suitable 
for  amateur  cinematography. 

57 


CLOSE  UP 


1  don't  suggest  for  a  second  that  any  of  these  lights  will 
light  a  whole  set,  but  they  are  useful  for  night  scenes  and 
shadow  effects  w^hich  could  not  otherwise  be  obtained,  and  also 
as  auxiliaries  to  daylight  on  bad  days.  Most  of  them  will 
w^ork  off  the  domestic  circuits,  though  it  is  perhaps  advisable 
to  see  the  supply  company  before  wiring  one  up — especially 
as  one  may  be  able  to  get  power  rates  by  so  doing.  The  prices 
vary  from  £2  10s.  up.  The  cheaper  models  are  not  fitted  with 
stands,  but  these  are  easily  manufactured  out  of  old  music 
stands  or  anything  else  handy. 

Magnesium  flares  are  useful  on  occasion.  They  give  a 
flickery  light,  but  this  does  not  matter  for  such  things  as 
candlelight  or  fireside  effects,  which  are  flickery  anyway. 
Magnesium  flares  produce  volumes  of  smoke  and  are  therefore 
not  suitable  for  scenes  of  a  prolonged  kind,  and  the  actual 
flare  must  be  shielded  away  from  the  lens  to  avoid  halation. 
Magnesium  ribbon  and  holders  can  be  obtained  from  photo- 
graphic shops,  as  it  is  used  by  still  photographers  for  making 
gaslight  prints. 

I  am  afraid  that  in  these  random  notes  I  have  not  been  able 
to  do  more  than  merely  indicate  the  unlimited  possibilities  of 
makeshift  apparatus — after  all,  it  is  the  CAMERAMAN  and 
the  DIRECTOR,  and  NOT  the  camera  and  the  studio,  w^ho 
make  the  picture. 

Peter  Le  Neve  Foster. 


58 


CLOSE  UP 


DOPE   OR  STIMULUS 

How  many  people  of  the  thousands  who  compose  audiences 
derive  direct  enjoyment  from  the  spectacles  they  watch  ?  It 
has  seemed  to  me  returning-  from  Germany  that  many  Eng- 
Hsh  take  theatres,  games,  papers,  cinemas  even  as  dope;  that 
their  attitude  is  that  of  the  drug-taker  achieving  a  state  of 
intoxication  that  has  nothing  to  do  with  what  they  watch,  be 
it  cricket,  play  or  movie,  but  is  built  up  by  association  of  long 
ago  events.  They  hypotize  themselves  into  an  expectation 
that  a  given  star  or  theatre  or  idea  will  produce  a  given  re- 
sult. They  surrender  to  this,  all  logical  faculties  in  abey- 
ance, and  achieve  complete  gratification  whatever  the 
material  set  in  front  of  them  provided  it  is  presented  in  an 
expected  and  familiar  manner.  To  particularize,  a  thought- 
ful book  happens  to  be  written  about  a  social  problem  widely 
discussed  across  the  Continent.  It  is  attacked  by  a  cheap 
Press  in  a  vulgar  and  stupid  manner.  Nobody  protests.  Yet 
the  people  who  buy  these  papers  go  to  theatres  where  the 
same  subject  and  questions  of  sex  in  general  are  dealt  with 
in  songs  and  dialogues  in  the  most  suggestive  and  nauseating 
manner.  The  public  have  surrended  logical  processes,  to 
them  the  performance  is  not  pleasure,  but  dope ;  they  do  not 

59 


CLOSE  UP 


reason;  on  every  side  is  heard,  Oh,  how  charming  '\ 
how  pretty  damned  good  of  a  song  say  that  in  its 
actual  meaning  implies  a  view  of  life  almost  too  raw  for 
prostitutes.  It  is  exactly  the  same  with  games.  You  will 
hear  times  without  number  that  football  and  cricket  develop 
community  feelings  and  promote  unselfishness,  in  spite  of 
every  proof  to  the  contrary.  (If  they  promote  such  com- 
munity feeling  why  is  it  that  the  most  unfair  propaganda 
against  Russian  films  comes  from  the  people  in  England  who 
play  these  games  most,  and,  therefore,  are  supposed  to  ac- 
quire a  spirit  of  fairness,  the  Public  Schools?)  What  has 
actually  happened  is  that  like  the  monkey  in  Prof.  Pavlov's 
experiment  who  reached  always  for  food  at  the  sight  of  a  blue 
plate,  they  are  not  reacting  directly  to  amusement  or  to  art, 
but  are  reacting  instead  to  a  sequence  of  familiar  ideas,  that 
are  not  unfortunately  true  to  the  ideas  or  progress  of  to-day. 
And  beyond  this,  as  they  are  not  deriving  direct  stimulus 
from  their  pleasure,  like  a  drug  taker  or  a  drunkard  they  have 
continually  to  increase  the  dose,  the  one  particular  dose, 
cricket  or  theatre,  or  set  of  ideas  that  first  gave  them  gratifica- 
tion, till  a  period  of  staleness  sets  in  w^hen  they  are  incapable 
of  reacting  to  anything  and  when  they  also  get  nothing  from 
their  watching  to  add  to  their  working  life.  For  art  or  out- 
side interest  is  as  necessary  to  the  worker  as  sleep  or  food. 
Without  it,  without  utter  relaxation  from  work  he  is  not 
going  indefinitely  to  be  capable  of  interest  in  his  job,  he  is 
going  to  become  stale,  a  mechanical  figure  without  the 
stability  that  a  robot  would  have. 

How  different  the  audiences  are  in  Germany.  I  went  to 
two  different  cinemas  in  Berlin,  in  one  a  famous  Hollywood 


80 


CLOSE  UP 


picture  was  shown,  in  the  other  a  new  German  super  film 
with  a  very  popular  star.  The  audience  waited  quietly  in 
each  case  till  the  film  finished.  Then  burst  an  inspiring  riot 
of  shrill  derisive  whistles.  They  knew  that  both  the  films 
were  bad  and  were  alive  enough,  critical  enough  to  retaliate 
with  their  opinions. 

They  had  gone  to  a  cinema  not  to  forget  but  to  live.  Not 
to  live  in  a  past  age  but  to  get  new  ideas,  fresh  stimulus  for 
their  own  work  of  to-morrow.  Of  course  a  great  many  bad 
films  are  shown  in  Germany,  but  the  point  is  the  audiences 
are  critical,  there  are  a  number  of  people  who,  even  if  they 
like  bad  films,  know  why  they  like  them  and  why  they  want 
them.  And  there  is  none  of  that  self-conscious  amateurish 
attitude.  I  don't  know  what  I  am  doing,  but  applaud  me 
because  Tm  doing  my  best.'* 

To  watch  may  be  a  vital  way  to  life.  But  to  watch  hypnoti- 
cally something  which  has  become  a  habit  and  which  is  not 
recorded  as  it  happens  by  the  brain,  differs  little  from  the 
drug  taker's  point  of  view,  and  is  destructive  because  it  is 
used  as  a  cover  to  prevent  real  consideration  of  problems, 
artistic,  or  sociological,  and  the  creation  of  intelligent  English 
films. 


61 


CLOSE  UP 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 

SIX  STOKERS  ]VHd  OWX  THE  BLOOMIX'  EARTH, 
at  the  Gate  Theatre,  London. 

Like  the  poor,  the  critics  are  always  with  us.  Years  ago 
producers,  actors  and  managers  woke  up,  on  the  morning  after 
a  first  night,  and  wondered  what  the  star  critics  would  say  (at 
least,  I  hope  they  did);  but  to-day  they  merely  wonder  if  the 
star  critics  can  say  it  all  over  again.  Our  dramatic  critics 
especially  are  as  true  to  their  material  as  the  established 
favourites  of  our  music-halls.  Quite  naturally,  then,  the 
erudite  columns  of  The  Observer  described  the  cinemato- 
graphic commentary  to  Six  Stokers  Who  Oivn  the  Bloomin' 
Earth  as     hiccups  of  a  tipsy  cinematograph  '\ 

Splendid  hiccups  I  The  little  experimental  Gate  Theatre, 
in  Villiers  Street,  dared  to  combine  stage  and  screen  for  the 
first  time  in  London.  Piscator  had  done  it  in  Germany, 
Russia  had  done  it,  but  this  is  London.  Mr.  Peter  Godfrey 
and  Mr.  Dennis  Freeman  simplv  picked  up  a  Kadascope, 
hardly  more  than  a  toy,  and  shot  their  film  while  others  were 
talking.  They  took  it  in  the  Gate  Theatre  itself,  using  the 
theatre  lights,  and  their  friends  played  the  parts. 

"  We  attempted,"  ]\Ir.  Freeman  told  me,  a  definite 
rhythm.    It  is  not  supposed  to  be  completely  wild.    The  man 

62 


CLOSE  UP 


playing  the  banjo  is  the  spirit  of  jazz  ;  if  we  had  possessed  a 
real  camera  we  would  have  superimposed  the  banjo  player 
over  the  other  scenes.    A  little  obvious  perhaps,  but  .  . 

What  does  it  matter  if  most  of  the  scenes  are  underlit? 
What  does  it  matter  if  distortion  effects  are  obtained  by  the 
simple  expedient  of  turning  the  camera  upside  down  ?  What 
does  matter  is  that  the  experiment  has  succeeded. 

Think  of  the  play  without  the  film,  and  you  will  realise  how 
important  the  film  is.  A  rather  tedious  allegory,  it  is  rendered 
vastly  amusing  the  ingenuities  of  production.  There  are  jazz 
angels  who  appear  on  rafters  above  the  heads  of  the  audience, 
lantern  slides,  constructivist  scenery,  and  above  all  the  film. 
Naturally,  the  confession  that  the  play  is  meant  to  be  a  joke 
gives  the  producers  considerable  licence,  and  in  the  circum- 
stances the  somewhat  jejune  atmosphere  is  admirably  in 
keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  production.  For  example, 
there  is  a  model  of  a  skyscraper  which  catches  fire.  You  can 
see  the  dreadful  moment  when  the  anxious  technicians  had  to 
blow  on  the  flames  to  rekindle  them.  Also,  there  is  an 
endearing  bit  of  mock  abstract 

Necessity  again  has  dictated  a  verv  eft'ective  method  of  freak 
projection.  The  problem  of  "  throw  "  is  overcome  by 
placing  the  screen  at  an  angle  to  the  projection  machine  hidden 
in  the  wings,  and  at  the  same  time  quite  a  novel  frame  is 
achieved. 

Is  this,"  I  asked  Mr.  Freeman,  just  a  delightful  joke  or 
a  promise  ?" 

He  explained  to  me  that  Elmer  L.  Greensf elder,  who  wTote 
Six  Stokers  Who  Own  the  Bloomin'  Earth,  conceived  a 
realistic  setting;  real  cliff's,  sea,  and  sky.    Now  Toller  in  a 

63 


CLOSE  UP 


new  drama,  with  which  the  Gate  Theatre  hope  to  open  their 
new  season,  has  actually  written  in  the  part  that  the  cinemato- 
graph has  to  play,  and  the  producers  will  attempt  seriously  to 
translate  Toller's  wishes.  It  will  be  time  to  criticise  then,  at 
present  it  would  be  as  foolish  as  ungracious. 

As  a  last  word — because  the  producer  used  a  Kodascope  the 
film  could  not  have  cost  them  very  much,  which  is  always 
heartening  news  for  amateurs.  Unfortunately,  the  enlarge- 
ments from  the  film  do  not  make  printable  reproductions,  but 
next  time  it  is  intended  to  be  very  professional  and  take 
separate  still-pictures. 

OSWELL  BlAKESTON. 


HOLLYWOOD  NOTES 

The  phonofilm  as  a  subject  of  interest  and  discussion 
overshadows  for  the  present  every  other  topic  in  Hollywood. 
While  all  of  the  studios  are  hurrying  forward  preparations  for 
the  use  of  this  new  invention,  its  eft'ect  upon  the  industry  is 
exciting  widespread  speculation. 

Certain  legal  questions  are  also  becoming  involved  in  it. 
Already  the  owners  of  stage  plays  and  musical  comedies  who 
sold  their  picture  rights  sometime  ago  are  protesting  against 
the  reproduction  of  the  dialog  and  the  music  on  the  screen ; 
contending  that  this  was  not  contemplated  in  the  sale  of 

picture  rights  And  another  legal  point  that  threatens 
trouble  is  the  question  whether  a  screen  actor's  contract 
permits  the  producer  to  employ  the  actor  in  a  speaking  film 
without  additional  compensation. 

64 


CLOSE  UP 


Also,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  difficulties  will  arise  over  patent 
rights  in  the  use  of  the  many  varieties  of  synchronized  sound 
device  now  on  the  market — Vitaphone,  Movietone,  Cine- 
phone,  Photophone,  Cortellaphone,  Hanaphone,  Firnaphone, 
etc. 

As  yet  no  generic  term  has  been  adopted  to  describe  audible 
films.  Colloquially  they  are  spoken  of  as  Talkies  but 
this  term  is  too  limited  in  its  connotation.  It  fails  to  suggest 
the  use  of  music  and  other  sounds  besides  those  of  human 
speech.  Phonofilm  "  appears  to  be  best  thus  far  put  for- 
ward, but  it  will  probably  prove  too  formal  and  lengthy  for 
general  adoption  by  the  brevity-loving  American  public. 

A  number  of  feature  pictures  produced  before  the  advent  of 
the  present  phonofilm  vogue  have  recently  been  equipped  with 
sound  effects,  in  order  to  meet  the  now  popular  demand  for 
this  new  departure.  The  King  of  Kings,  Sunrise,  The 
Godless  Girl,  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  The  Man  Who  Laughs, 
and  The  Four  Sons,  are  among  the  several  big  pictures  to 
which  sound  accompaniments  have  been  added. 

*    *  * 

Norma  Talmadge's  latest  picture,  The  Woman  Disputed, 
produced  by  United  Artists,  is  booked  for  release  in  Septem- 
ber. It  was  directed  by  Henry  King,  with  Robert  Florey  as 
his  assistant.  The  photodram.a  is  from  Denison  Clift's  stage 
success  of  the  same  title.  King  regards  it  as  the  most 
powerfully  dramatic  story  he  has  yet  directed. 

Clift,  the  author  of  the  story,  is  himself  a  picture  director 
as  well  as  a  playwright.  During  the  present  year  he  has 
forsaken  Hollywood  for  Elstree,  where  he  has  been  directing 

65 


CLOSE  UP 


for  the  British  International  Pictures.  Two  of  his  recently 
completed  stage  plays,  The  Leak  and  Scotland  Yard,  are 
scheduled  for  early  production  both  in  London  and  New 
York,  and  later  will  undoubtedly  be  transferred  to  the  screen. 

*    *  * 

Commercial  Hollywood  is  not  wholly  unappreciative  of  art 
films  and  the  genius  that  can  produce  them,  provided  they 
furnish  evidence  of  public  endorsement.  Charles  Klein's 
recent  little  masterpiece  of  psychologic  artistry,  The  Tell- 
Tale  Heart,  which  had  its  first  private  showing  at  a  dinner 
given  by  the  Hollywood  Association  of  Foreign  Correspon- 
dents in  honor  of  Lily  Damita,  was  later  accorded  popular 
approval  when  shown  at  the  Filmarte  Theatre  and  thereby 
won  for  its  maker  a  contract  with  the  Fox  Company,  where  he 
is  now  completing  The  Fog,  with  Mary  Astor  and  George 
O'Brien, 

Paul  Fejos,  the  author  and  director  of  The  Last  Moment,  is 
another  whose  idealistic  work  has  secured  recognition  from  a 
big  producer.  He  is  now  associated  with  Universal  as  a 
director,  and  is  busy  on  a  series  of  special  pictures  for  that 
company. 

Eric  von  Stroheim  is  directing  Gloria  Swanson's  next 
picture.  The  Swamp,  which  is  being  made  at  the  FBO  studios. 
This  particular  combination  of  director  and  star  should  ensure 
a  production  of  unusual  interest  and  merit. 

The  story,  which  was  written  by  von  Stroheim  himself,  is 
laid  in  Berlin  and  in  German  East  Africa.  Miss  Swanson, 
since  the  pronounced  success  of  her  Sadie  Thompson,  follow- 
ing a  number  of  unfortunate  picture  failures,  has  regained  for 


66 


CLOSE  UP 


the  time  her  former  prestige  in  the  cinema  world ;  and  the 
present  von  Stroheim  opus  offers  exceptional  opportunities  for 
her  particular  type  of  dramatic  talent  and  should  aid 
materially  in  furthering  her  renewed  popularity.  The  picture 
will  probably  be  completed  sometime  this  fall. 

The  Hollywood  Bowl  has  just  completed  another  successful 
season  of  concerts.  This  is  one  of  California's  unique 
institutions  of  fine  art,  and  is  liberally  patronised  by  the 
picture  colony.  The  "  Bowl  is  a  natural  amphitheatre  in 
the  rugged  hills  that  form  the  background  of  Hollywood,  and 
here  for  six  weeks  during  the  summer  season  is  presented  a 
series  of  open-air  symphony  concerts. 

These  symphonies  under  the  stars  "  are  largely  attended, 
averaging  probably  fifteen  thousand  a  night,  and  attract  not 
only  music  lovers  from  far  and  near,  but  also  many  notable 
American  and  European  conductors,  who  share  during  the 
season  in  directing  the  concerts. 

*    *  * 

The  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  Company  have  undertaken  two 
very  unique  filmings — Trader  Horn  and  The  Bridge  of  San 
Luis  Rey.  They  recently  acquired  the  picture  rights  to  both 
of  these  unusual  books,  and  in  the  belief  that  they  can  be 
successfully  translated  to  the  screen  and  will  prove  as  popular 
there  as  they  have  to  the  reading  public,  the  company  is 
devoting  much  time  and  money  to  the  undertaking. 

Trader  Horn  will  be  directed  by  W.  S.  Van  Dyke,  whose 
current  picture.  White  Shadows  in  the  South  Seas,  from 

67 


CLOSE  UP 


O'Brien's  book  of  the  same  title,  has  demonstrated  his  ability 
in  this  type  of  exotic  work.  At  this  writing  he  and  his  com- 
pany are  preparing  to  leave  for  Africa,  where  the  picture  will 
be  made  against  the  very  backgrounds  of  Horn's  remarkable 
tales.  They  will  carry  with  them,  in  addition  to  their  travel- 
ling and  camping  outfit,  a  complete  studio  equipment, 
including  not  only  generators  and  lights,  but  also  sound- 
recording  devices  for  securing  the  wild  animal  voices  of  the 
jungles. 

^    ^  ♦ 

Cecil  de  Mille,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to 
Christendom  "  by  reason  of  his  picture.  The  King  of  Kings, 
has  been  honored  with  official  rank  in  the  Order  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre.  The  Jerusalem  patriarchal  head  of  this  ancient 
and  exclusive  order,  founded  by  Constantine  the  Great,  has 
conferred  upon  De  Mille  the  degree  of  Officer  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre.  The  decorations  of  the  office,  which  include  a 
putative  splinter  from  the  Cross,  were  recently  transmitted  to 
De  Mille  by  the  Knight  Grand  Cross,  Lieutenant-General 
Frits  Holm,  Duke  of  Koladhine,  of  Chaville. 

C.  H. 


TWELVE  COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  THE  CINEMA 
By  Ernest  Betts 

1.  That  too  many  kisses  spoil  the  screen. 

2.  That  we  are  all  utterly  tired  of  the  old  film  stories  and 
that  new  ones  can  be  found. 


68 


CLOSE  UP 


3.  That  it  is  higli  time  new  film  music  as  well  as  new  story 
value  was  given  to  us. 

4.  That  a  lady  has  never  been  shown  on  the  pictures. 

5.  That  the  admission  of  variety  into  picture  houses  is  a 
confession  that  the  pictures  alone  are  not  good  enough. 

6.  That  this  argument  applies  with  equal  force  to  the 
"  talkies  and  that  it  is  not  the  business  of  the  movies  to 
imitate  the  stage. 

7.  That  Peckham,  Kilburn,  Holborn  Circus,  Richmond, 
Ealing,  Bloomsbury,  with  all  their  delights  and  terrors,  are 
never  showm  on  the  pictures. 

8.  That  British  pictures  have  not  yet  had  the  courage  to 
break  away  from  feeble  imitations  of  America. 

9.  That  w^e  shall  only  know  our  owm  films  are  first-rate  when 
other  countries  begin  imitating  tis — and  that  it  is  a  pity  this 
hasn't  happened  already. 

10.  That  too  many  people  speak  ill  of  the  pictures  without 
taking  the  trouble  to  go  and  see  them.  (This  is  a  complaint 
against  the  film  public.) 

11.  That  so  many  brilliant  pictures  are  only  given  a  week's 
run  on  general  release  and  that  after  that  there  is  very  little 
chance  of  seeing  them. 

12.  That  during  the  summer  there  are  no  open-air  cinemas. 

Ernest  Betts. 

THE  BALLET  WITH  FILM 

M.  Diagilev's  ballet,  on  its  annual  visit  of  mercy  to  London, 
performed  in  Ode^  one  of  the  loveliest  of  its  recent  creations, 
a  ballet  with  film  for  a  background.    That  is  to  say,  during 


69 


CLOSE  UP 


two  of  the  scenes  three  projectors  threw  abstract  designs  onto 
parts  of  the  wings  and  backcloth.  Since  it  was  the  ballet 
doing  it,  the  abstract  designs  were  rather  better  than  the  use 
of  that  adjective  would  lead  one  to  expect.  But  Ode  was  not 
what  we  have  been  waiting  to  see,  a  cinema  ballet. 

The  projections  were  only  part  of  the  main  theme,  which 
was  a  Pirandellian  concern  with  ultimate  reality,  and  were  not 
used  to  interpret  that  theme.  Lifar,  asking  Nature  to  show 
him  her  secrets,  was  rewarded  by  a  display  that  included  a 
lot  of  noisy  clicking  on  and  off  of  electric  torches,  to  represent 
her  constellations,  a  quite  beautiful  dance  of  creatures  under 
a  fishing  net,  who  were  a  river,  and  finally,  a  still  more 
beautiful  dance,  against  a  background  of  the  corps  de  ballet 
in  sequined  grey  satin  who  diminished  into  similarly  dressed 
Venetian  dolls,  of  Massine  and  Nikitina  behind  two  veils  that 
hung  down  from  a  pole  they  held  before  them.  Ode  was,  as 
the  catchphrase  goes,  a  Getting  Down  to  Essentials,  which 
was  very  evident  in  the  first  dance  of  Lifar  when  a  white  rope 
filled  out  geometrically  the  movements  of  his  legs.  Here,  was 
said  at  once,  is  no  business  with  characters,  but  with  the 
patterns  they  make,  the  space  they  fill  as  they  move,  and  so 
the  dancers  wore  skin-tights  that  made  them  resemble  the 
wooden  figures  in  artists'  shops  and  the  corps  de  ballet, 
interesting  for  their  shape,  diminished  into  dolls  of  the  same 
shape.  Thus  also  the  cinema  was  called  in  to  represent 
flowers.  One  had  a  slight  feeling  that  it  was  called  in  to 
prevent  the  designer  having  to  evolve  some  other  way  of 
avoiding  dressing  his  dancers  as  flowers,  which  would,  of 
course,  have  been  too  vieux  jeu  for  words.  But  cinema  as  a 
social  cocktail  is  itself  equally  vieux  jeu,  and  one  had  hoped 

70 


CLOSE  UP 

that  more  real  use  might  have  been  made  of  it.  Except  for  the 
defunct  Pastorale,  this  is  the  first  ballet  in  which  M.  Diagilev 
has  shown  that  he  realises  the  potentialities  of  combining  the 
two  forms ;  one  had  imagined  that  he  was  waiting  till  someone 
had  made  a  vital  and  necessary  use  of  it.  But  the  cinema  in 
Ode  is  used,  as  the  constructivist  scenery  in  The  Cat  was  used, 
as  things  in  the  ballet  have  got  into  the  habit  of  being  used, 
for  decorative  purposes  rather  than  for  expression.  Cinema 
is  so  amusing  ",  and  it  solves  a  lot  of  difficulties.  Yet  it 
was  not  so  "  amusingly  "  used  as  in  last  year's  Berlin  pro- 
duction of  Hopp-la  Wir  Leben,  and  there  is  a  great  deal, 
which  does  not  seem  to  have  been  practically  considered,  in 
which  a  combination  of  dancing  figures  before  and  within  a 
moving  film,  could  give  true  and  considerable  delight.  One 
cannot  help  thinking  that  if  M.  Diagilev's  troupe  is  to  go  on 
being  the  spice  in  London's  rather  stodgy  pudding,  a  little 
less  Monte  Carlo  and  a  little  more  Moscow  would  give  it  a 
great  kick. 

R.  H. 


We  have  received  from  Mr.  Rogerson  an  interesting  cata- 
logue of  educational  films  from  British  Instructional  Films 
Ltd.,  46,  Brewer  Street,  W.l.  Among  others  are  films  dealing 
with  agriculture,  poultry,  rearing,  the  mechanism  of  a  motor 
car,  various  geographic  pictures  dealing  with  different  parts 
of  the  Empire,  health,  animals,  and  many  other  subjects. 

It  is  stated  that  the  cost  of  hiring  the  films  is  ten  shillings 
per  reel  and  carriage  one  way,  or  a  special  contract  may  be 
made  to  cover  a  number  of  reels  delivered  over  a  period.  Films 

71 


CLOSE  UP 


may  be  kept  one  day  only,  and  mostly  are  one  reel  long.  It 
is  impossible  to  comment  on  films  from  a  catalogue,  but  it  is 
hoped  that  a  member  of  Close  Up  staff  may  be  able  to  view 
certain  of  them  during  the  autumn,  when  a  fuller  review  can 
be  given.  One  does  not  need  to  wait,  however,  to  decide  that 
the  idea  of  these  films  is  basically  excellent,  and  that  here  is 
the  best  and  perhaps  the  only  means  to  build  up  a  systematic 
circulation  of  films  valuable  in  interest  and  education.  The 
haphazard  and  half-hearted  efforts  in  educational  films  so  far 
achieved  have  succeeded  only  in  creating  prejudices  against 
them,  whereas  the  really  instructive  film  could  and  should 
have  the  highest  value  both  in  interest  and  entertainment. 
For  if  we  are  really  interested  there  is  the  highest  form  of 
entertainment.  A  good  simple  film  dealing  with  the  mechan- 
ism of  a  motor  car  (to  take  one  example)  must  be  invaluable 
to  all  learners,  for  it  cannot  be  denied  that  far  too  few  people 
even  among  car  owners  are  the  least  aware  of  how  their  motor 
runs,  or  of  what  to  do  when  it  wont.  For  films  of  this  de- 
scription there  is  an  ever  widening  field. 


Abwege  (Crisis). 

Erda  film.      Direction  G.  W.  Pabst.     Featuring  Brigitte 

Helm,  Jack  Trevor,  Herthe  van  Walter. 

Pabst's  extraordinary  directorial  gifts  are  here  lent  to  the 
story  of  a  marital  misunderstanding.  There  has  grown,  not 
unjustifiably,  the  opinion  that  anything  by  Pabst  must  be 
right.  But  we  must  begin  our  review  with  several  criticisms 
before  passing  on  to  praise. 

Firstly,  the  scenario.    Just  as  much  as  that  of  Joyless 

72 


CLOSE  UP 

Street  was  noble,  this  was  trivial.  A  young  wife  neglected 
by  a  husband  w^ho  loves  her  but  is  too  busy  to  say  so,  becomes 
at  length  so  overstrung  that  she  rushes  to  an  artist  friend  who 
suggests  they  go  to  Vienna  together.  She  responds  with  de- 
light (surely  a  far  too  sudden  delight ;  too  complete  a  break 
of  mood  from  the  burning,  unhappy  resentment  of  a  moment 
earlier?)  and  leaves  to  prepare.  The  husband  who  has  fol- 
lowed in  a  taxi,  sees  the  artist  and  points  out  that  he  is  rich 
and  the  artist  poor,  and  he  would  do  well  to  leave  his  wife 
where  she  will  have  the  things  she  needs.  So  it  is  he  who 
meets  her  at  the  station  and  brings  her  home,  where  a  curt 
note  from  the  artist  completes  her  humiliation.  The  hus- 
band has  that  night  another  meeting.  This  is,  the  young 
wife  feels,  just  too  much.  She  rushes  from  the  room.  After 
going  to,  and  loathing  the  kind  of  night  carbaret  her  friends 
frequent,  she  returns,  fearing  suddenly  that  her  husband  may 
have  shot  himself.  But  he  has  only  awaited  her  in  their  bed- 
room and  he  wakes  to  her  embrace.  A  carnival  doll,  how- 
ever, turns  reconciliation  to  deeper  misunderstanding,  and 
the  young  wife,  making  a  last  gesture,  begins  a  flirtation  wuth 
a  boxer  whom  she  had  met  at  the  carbaret.  Her  woman 
friend  one  day  informs  the  husband  that  she  has  gone  to  the 
artist's  rooms  with  the  boxer.  The  artist  has  returned  to  find 
her  there  on  the  point  of  being  forcibly  raped  by  the  young 
man,  and  torn  his  sketches  of  her  from  his  easel.  The  boxer 
leaves,  and  the  husband  arrives.  She  tears  off  her  dress  and 
appears  before  him  thus,  unquestionably  compromised. 
Divorce.  But  this  very  event  clears  the  air,  and  the  mis- 
understanding. They  come  together  again,  and  decide  to 
remarry. 

73 


CLOSE  UP 


Hollywood  has  done  it,  so  has  France,  and  the  theatres  had 
it  twenty  years  ago.  That  is  the  disappointment.  This  film 
is  old-fashioned  in  its  tendency,  in  its  thought  and  its  con- 
ventions, whereas  all  Pabst's  previous  films  have  been  com- 
pletely modern.  It  has  nothing  to  say  against  system  where 
such  arrogant  conduct  is  necessary,  no  new  suggestion,  no 
comment.  It  was  in  many  w^ays  an  excellent  film,  and  the 
situation  marvellously  worked  out.  But  Pabst  is  a  philo- 
sopher, and  we  have,  grown  to  expect  some  valuable  contri- 
bution to  thought  from  him.  Jeanne  Ney  had  it.  Joyless 
Street  was  nothing  else.  But  in  Abwege  the  obvious  prob- 
lems arising  from  just  this  situation  are  ignored.  It  is  an 
artistic  trifle.  If  the  husband  is  the  kind  of  man  who  turns 
frivolous  but  otherwise  quite  nice  people  out  of  his  house, 
when  his  wife  has  seen  fit  to  accept  them,  we  need  nowadays 
to  be  shown  that  this  line  of  arbitrary  conduct  is  not  going 
to  be  tolerated,  and  that  no  wife  of  to-day  is  going  to  be 
treated  like  an  irresponsible  moron,  and  that  her  friends 
would  put  such  a  man  quickly  in  the  place  that  belongs  to 
him.  Wo  do  not  wish  his  silly  actions  to  be  allowed  to  pass 
as  right  or  virtuous.  They  are  wrong  and  reactionary,  and 
this  is  the  time  to  keep  on  showing  it. 

And  a  wife  who  cannot  express  her  independance  except  in 
meretricious  and  vulgar  liaisons  is  also  a  product  of  the  past. 
It  would  have  been  so  much  more  stimulating  and  real  if  she 
had  walked  out  and  taken  a  job. 

This  may  seem  unduly  harsh,  but  it  is  true  at  bottom,  and 
we  cannot  in  honour  to  ourselves  pass  as  first  rate  a  film  which 
is  so  obviously  second. 

The  technique  .  .  .  but  one  does  not  have  to  speak  of  Pabst's 

74 


CLOSE  UP 


technique.  His  facility  for  choosing  always  an  angle  for  his 
camera  which  is  dynamic  and  poignant  remains  a  lasting 
wonder.  The  photography  is  beautiful,  and  some  of  the 
moments  of  a  fierce  intensity  and  great  beauty.  Brigitte 
Helm  gives  the  greatest  performance  of  her  career.  She  is 
nothing  short  of  marvellous.  Her  strange  power  and  her 
strange  beauty  have  been  utterly  understood  and  brought 
across.  The  intensity  of  her  moods,  the  underlying  hysteria 
and  repression  and  bitter  resentment  are  quite  one  of  the  most 
vibrant  things  that  the  screen  has  given.  And  Herthe  van 
Walter  as  her  friend  has  contrived  to  give  herself  a  hardness 
she  most  certainly  does  not  actually  possess.  Anyway,  in 
spite  of  this  superb  characterisation,  she  remained  a  most 
likeable  person.  Her  smile  was  always  joyous,  never  vicious. 
Indeed,  one's  sympathy  was  so  much  more  with  her  and  her 
friends  than  with  the  dull,  ill-mannered  husband. 

The  cabaret  was  to  cabarets  what  the  Paris  in  Jeanne  Ney 
was  to  Paris.  That  is  to  say,  a  cabaret  suddenly  became 
something  more  than  superimposed  legs,  corks,  negros,  saxa- 
phones  and  carnival  streamers.  The  vicious  undertones  of 
this  place  were  deft  with  the  deftness  of  the  brothel  in  Joyless 
Street,  and  the  little,  thin,  forlorn  and  quite  worn  out  woman 
purveying  dope  was  on  the  superb  level  of  Valeska  Gert  as 
the  entrepreneuse  in  Joyless  Street.  These  were  the  best 
scenes  of  the  film.  Let  it  be  stated  that  it  had  to  be  rushed 
through  in  seventeen  days.  It  is  a  great  film  and  a  petty  film 
in  one.    And  should  certainly  be  seen. 


75 


CLOSE  UP 

Looping  the  Loop. 

Ufa.     Directed   by   Paul   Robison.     Featuring  Werner 
Krauss,  Jenny  Jugo,  and  Warwick  Ward. 

Can  it  be  possible  that  people  are  so  impressed  with  circus 
films?  Here  is  another,  and  the  theme  is  one  we  know 
inside  out,  backwards,  forwards,  and  upside  down.  The 
clown  with  the  aching  heart,  the  worthless  female  who  causes 
all  the  trouble,  the  philandering  villian,  and  the  Big  Turn 
that  goes  wrong.  It  is  surprising  that  the  public  can  go  with 
interest  to  a  film,  the  complete  events  of  which  it  can  foresee 
from  the  first  moment,  but  apparently  it  does,  though  even 
those  who  like  repetition  without  end  will  have  to  feel  that  the 
edge  is  a  bit  worn  off  this  most  favourite  of  all  box  office 
themes.  Nevertheless,  Robison  has  managed  to  give  us  a 
film  which — story  apart — is  able  to  hold  our  attention,  and 
now  and  then  our  admiration.  Werner  Krauss,  for  once  act- 
ting  straight  and  not  in  character,  has  never  been  better. 
His  role  as  clown  is  hardly  important,  and  does  not  matter. 
It  is  the  Krauss  behind  the  clown,  the — so  to  speak,  ache 
behind  the  smile,  that  matters.  He  has  insuperable  suavity, 
a  charming  worldliness.  And  power.  There  is  not  one  false 
gesture, not  one  over  emphasis,  not  even  one  moment  where 
the  triviality  of  what  he  has  to  do  seems  trivial,  for  he  has 
succeeded  in  giving  a  profound  character  study,  which  in  it- 
self and  unrelated  to  other  incident  could  not  be  bettered. 
Indeed,  characterisation  is  the  strong  factor  in  this  otherwise 
weak  film.  Jenny  Jugo  has  great  quality,  and  is  convincing 
and  consistent  in  the  part  of  a  sullen,  stupid  girl.  Her  su!- 
lenness  is  very  adroitly  conveyed  through  her  various  flirta- 


76 


CLOSE  UP 


tions,  and  the  entirely  meretricious  character  is  drawn  with 
exactitude  and  good  balance.  Warwick  Ward  has  an  unfor- 
tunate part.  He  is  very  good  in  it,  which  may  seem  rather 
two  edged  praise,  but  the  truth  is  he  has  a  technique  worthy 
of  better  material.  We  know  people  like  this  do  exist,  cheap 
and  quite  unpleasant  philanderers,  but  they  are  so  painfully 
uninteresting,  though  you  would  not  think  it  to  go  to  the 
movies.  The  photography,  the  lighting  are  good,  and  the 
technique  brisk  and  convincing.  But  here  is  the  proof  that 
good  treatment  of  a  theme  is  not  enough.  Robison  is  cap- 
able of  first  class  work.  But  even  his  ingenuity  cannot  hold 
our  interest  in  a  theme  which  was  pounded  to  death  quite  five 
years  ago.  However,  see  Looping  the  Loop  if  it  comes  your 
way  for  its  technique  and  its  characterisation. 


Mr.  Anthony  Asquith  is  making  a  new  German-English 
film  for  Terra,  entitled  The  Road  to  Happiness  (Die  Fahrt 
ins  Gluck).  Fritz  Wendhausen  who  made  Out  of  the  Mist  is 
assisting.    Mady  Christians  will  take  the  leading  part. 

Emelka  has  started  a  new  Carl  Grune  film,  Waterloo.  The 
Reiber  Brothers  (Ludwig  and  Willy)  are  in  charge  of  the  tech- 
nical details  and  the  sets,  and  Fritz  Arno  Wagner  will  photo- 
graph. 

THE  CHINESE  SYSTEM  OF  PHYSICAL  CULTURE, 

At  the  Jungfernsee,  one  of  the  many  lakes  near  Berlin,  Dr. 
Nikolau  Kaufmann  is  producing  an  educational  film  on 

77 


CLOSE  UP 

Chinese  physical  culture.  His  technical  adviser  is  H.  C. 
Tsiang,  a  Chinese  athlete  and  member  of  the  German 
Academy  of  Physical  Culture.    The  film  is  for  UFA. 

*  *  * 

Again  pressure  of  space  forbids  a  list  of  recommended  films. 
As,  however,  this  list  has  been  a  popular  item  with  our 
readers,  we  are  arranging  to  print  it  in  revised  and  enlarged 
form  next  month  without  fail,  even  if  it  means  holding  over 
some  of  the  other  material. 

*  *  * 

We  are  honoured  to  welcome  Herr  Andor  Krazsna-Krausz, 
eminent  editor  of  Germany's  most  interesting  film  journal. 
Film  Technik,  as  our  Berlin  correspondent.  Herr  Krazsna- 
Krausz  rightfully  enjoys  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the 
few  really  good  critics  of  modern  cinema,  and  his  forthcom- 
ing  monthly  articles  will  be  of  great  value  and  interest,  we 
are  sure,  to  our  readers  throughout  the  world. 


78 


The  Avenue  Pavilion 

101  Shaftesbury  Avenue^  W-1 

A      GAUMONT-BRITISH  THEATRE 
The    Home    of    International    Film  Art. 
Managing  Director  -  REGINALD  C.  Bromhead.       Manager    -    Leslie  Ogilvie. 
Director    of    Music    -    Arthur  Dulay. 

The  following  attractions  will  be  presented  exclusive  to  this  theatre  : 

MARRIAGE  OF  THE  BEAR 

A  remarkable  Russian  production,  suggested  by  the  story  Lokis,  by  Prosper  Merimee. 
Directed  by  Konstantin  Eggert.  Featuring  Konstantin  Eggert  &  W.  S.  Malinow. 

STUDENT  OF  PRAGUE 

A  legend  of  Bohemia.    The  story  of  a  man  who  sold  his  soul. 
Directed  by  Henrik  Galeen.    Featuring  Conrad  Veidt,  Werner  Krauss,  Agnes  Esterhazy  & 

Elizza  La  Porte. 

ATONEMENT  OF  GOSTA  BERLING 

From  the  story  by  Dr.  Selma  Lagerlof,  for  which  she  was  awarded 
the  Nobel  Prize.    She  is  an  Honorary  Doctor  of  the  University  (Sweden). 
Directed  by  Mauritz  Stiller.    Sweden's  Foremost  Director.        Featuring  Lars  Hansen,  Greta 
Garbo,  Jenny  Hasselquist,  Gerda  Lunequist  Dahistrom  &  Ellen  Cederstrom, 

Premier   Presentation — 

HE  WHO  COVETS 

A  story  of  Russia,  the  Bolshevic  risings,  and  Revolution. 
Directed  by  Robert  Dinesen.    Featuring  Olga  Tschechowa,  Paul  Hartman  &  Robert  Dinesen 

LOVES  OF  THE  MIGHTY 

A  story  of  the  French  Revolution. 
A  Ufa  Production.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings  as  Danton.    Werner  Krauss  as  Robespierre. 

MANON  LESCAUT 

Adapted  from  the  famous  and  tragical  romance  by  the  Abbe  Prevost,  and  the  Opera  by  Massenet. 
Directed  by  Dr.  Arthur  Robertson.    Costumes  by  Paul  Leni.    Featuring  Lya  de  Putti  & 

Vladimir  Gaidarow. 

Premier  Presentation — 

TARTUFF 

From  the  story  by  Von  Moliere.    "  He  who  sins  in  secret  does  not  sin  at  all." 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Mumau.    Photographed  by  Carl  Freund.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings, 
Werner  Krauss  and  Lil  Dagover. 

THE  LAST  LAUGH 

The  story  of  an  hotel  porter  whose  tragedy  lies  in  the  loss  of  his  uniform. 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Mumau.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings,  George  John,  Emille  Kurz  &  Maby 

Delschaft. 

Buses  to  the  Door  : — Nos.  la,  ic,  14, 14a,  19c,  igd,  22,  24,  29,  29a,  29b,  29c,  38,  39,  48, 129, 138. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dates  of  forthcoming  attractions  are  often  unavoidably  subject  to  alteration, 
the  Management  respectfully  request  Patrons  to  be  guided  finally  by  the  advertisements  in  the 
following  newspapers  : — Daily  Telegraph,  Morning  Post,  Daily  Express,  Daily  Chronicle,  Evening 

NetvSy  Star,  and  Standard. 
Continuous  Performances  DAILY,  commencing  at  2  p.m.  till  n  p.m.    SUNDAYS  6 — 11 
Each  session  lasts  three  hours,  thereby  making  3  sessions  per  day,  viz  : — 

2  till  S  S  till  8  8  till  1 1 

MATINEES  recommended  for  comfortable  choice  of  seats. 


AV^kat  s  Happening 
m    A  merica 


along  the  line  of  visual 
instruction  in  schools, 
and  in  the  general  field  of  public 
education,  is  presented  in 

Tke  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN 

The  only  magazine  in  the  United  States  specifi- 
cally devoted  to  the  serious  side  of  pictures 

New  thought  on  the  subject 

New  productions  in  educational  films 

Current  opinion  on  the  Hollywood  product 

The  Educational  Screen  is  known 
around  the  world. 

Foreign  subscription  price  : 

3.00  for  one  year  4.00  for  two  years 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN,  5  S.  WABASH  AVENUE, 
CHICAGO,  U.S.A. 


London  Office ; 

24  DEVONSHIRE  STREET, 
W.C.I 

(For  all  business  matters  in  England) 
^ole  American  and  Canadian  Distributors  : 

THE  FILM  ARTS  GUILD 
500  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 

Through  whom  all  enquiries  in  America  and 
Canada  with  reference  to  Close  Up  should 
be  made. 


THE  ONLY  MAGAZINE  DEVOTED  TO  FILMS 

AS  AN  ART 

Interesting  and  Exclusive  Illustrations 

THEORY  AND  ANALYSIS  NO  GOSSIP 

I  shilling  or  5  trancs  (French)  or  i  mark  (German) 
35  cents      I  fratic  (Swiss)  shillings  (Austrian) 

Vol.  Ill   No.  \  OCTOBER  1928 


CLOSE  UP 


OCTOBER  1928 


I  Shilling 
5  Francs 
I  Mark 
35  Cents 
T  Franc  Swiss 


CLOSE  UP 


Copyright  1928  by  Pool 


Editor :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editor :  Bryher 

Published  by  POOL 
Riant  Chateau   •    Territet   *  Switzerland 


Contents  : 

As  Is  Kenneth  Macppierson 

A  Statement     .       .  Eisenstein,  Pudowkin,  Alexandroff 

The  Film  Congress   .       .       .  AndorKrazsna-Krausz 

Six  Russian  Films  {contd.)         .  K.M. 

Film  Imagery  :  Pudowkin  .       .      Robert  Herring 

Music  and  the  Cinema      .       .      Oswell  Blakeston 

Experiments     ....      Adrien  Brunel 

King  Vidor  on  European  Films  . 

Book  Reviews  .       .       .      Jean  Lenauer 

Le  Film  a  Geneve    .       .       .      Freddy  Chevalley 

Comment  and  Review 


Paris  Correspondent  : 
London  Correspondent  : 
Hollywood  Correspondent 
New  York  Editor  : 


Marc  Allegret 
Robert  Herring 
Clifford  Howard 
Symon  Gould 
A.  Krazsna-Krausz 
F.  Chevalley 


Berlin  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 


Subscription  Rates  : 


ENGLAND 
FRANCE  . 
GERMANY 
AMERICA 


14  shillings  per  year 
70  francs  per  year 
14  marks  per  year 
3  dollars  and  50  cents  per  year 


i 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  Ill    No.  4  October  1928 


AS  IS 

BY  THE  EDITOR 

A  little  white-faced  man  sat  in  a  chair  waving  his  arms  at 
me,  and  rapping  home  his  point  with  great  intensity. 
"  People,'*  he  said,  "  don't  want  to  think.  They  won't 
think." 

Hundreds  of  people  have  said  just  that  in  just  that  way  to 
me  for  years  and  years.  People,  apparently,  won't  think. 
People  keep  on  exasperatedly  discovering  it.  People  won't 
think. 

It  is  a  fact  which  no-one  can  dispute;  indeed,  one  which 
no-one  has  disputed.  People  won't  think  because  they  very 
often  can't.  Their  capacity  in  that  direction,  such  as  it  is, 
is  exhausted  by  the  competition  and  striving  of  their  daily 
lives.  And  to  think  in  the  sense  that  thinking  is  meant  by 
those  who  say  people  won't  think,  is  to  have  ideas,  theories ; 
to  be,  or  to  have  the  making  of,  a  philosopher. 

Now  the  argument  that  is  made  when  you  suggest  that  the 
cinema  should  be  used  to  make  people  think  is  that  people 
don't  want  to  be  taught  but  entertained;  that  they  go  to  the 


5 


CLOSE  UP 


cinema  not  for  additional  problems  in  their  already  over- 
stocked-with-problems  lives,  but  for  relaxation. 

In  other  words,  entertainment  and  relaxation  are  a  state  of 
suspended  animation.  They  must  be,  if  thought,  which  is 
the  most  living  thing  in  life,  is  debarred  from  them.  If  enter- 
tainment is  thoughtless,  then  it  is  mindless,  and  a  mindless 
thing  we  are  apt  to  imprison.  Thus  by  every  law  of  logic,  to 
be  entertained  is  to  reduce  oneself  to  a  state  of  fitness  for  an 
infirmary. 

There  is  the  reduction  of  the  argument  they  use.  And  it  is 
no  more  true  actually  than  saying  that  the  present  commercial 
cinema  is  intellectual  stimulus. 

Another  conclusion  is  that  entertainment  constitutes  the 
inefficient  aphrodisiac  of  cabaret  scenes,  strong  men  scenes 
and  weak  women  scenes.  But  this  hardly  holds  water,  since 
you  see  what  real  entertainment  is  when  something  becomes 
a  real  problem  recognisable  to  all,  or  a  real  incident,  or  a  real 
state  of  mind  or  of  being.  People  become  alert.  Thev  come 
to  life.  They  may  have  been  sitting  back  three  parts  inatten- 
tive, completely  listless.  Something  vital  flashes  before 
them,  something  thev  recognise,  and  voti  can  sense  the  switch- 
over to  receptivity  :  just  as  if  a  light  had  been,  so  to  speak, 
turned  on. 

I  don't  think  people  are  entertained  any  more  by  the  fol- 
lowing screen  conventions,  even  though  they  are  inseparable 
from  most  of  the  best  films  yet  made. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  blond  heroine,  who  tastes 
Strong  Drink  for  the  first  time,  and  says  Ugh  I  I  She  always 
does.  Nowadays  a  girl  either  likes  or  doesn't  like  strong 
drink,  but  she  certainly  knows  all  about  it.      And,  in  this 


6 


CLOSE  UP 


connection,  people  are  not  entertained  by  the  undesirable  man 
who  always  offers  it  for  purposes  of  his  own. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  stahvart  hero  who  teaches 
the  flighty  heroine  a  lesson,  nor  by  the  astute  female  digger 
who  gets  her  man. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  people  who  go  abroad  and 
order  two  gigolos  and  mashed  in  the  Moulin  Rouge. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  heroine's  camiknickers. 
Their  appearance  always  means  that  an  irate  husband  is  about 
to  find  her  out. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  hero  who  says  Let  me 
explain."  They  know  only  too  well  that  screen  heroines 
never  permit  such  things. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  hero  w^ho  mistakes  the 
heroine's  baby  sister  for  her  illegitimate  offspring. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  heroine  who  had  to  sin 
but  didn't  want  to,  and  has  such  a  tough  time  hushing  it  up 
from  the  gent  who  finds  out  in  reel  four,  and  relents  in  reel  six. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  Poor  Little  Old  Fashioned 
Pal  o'  Mine.    Not  even  in  talkie  (or  single)  version. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  heroine  who  has  to  run  up 
the  lamp-lit  street  in  the  rain  because  someone  has  tried  to  get 
fresh  with  her. 

People  are  not  entertained  by  the  struggles  that  go  on 
between  ladies  in  evening  dress,  and  gents  in  deserted  houses, 
nor  particularly  by  the  nick-of-time  struggles.  These  latter 
are  between  good  young  men,  and  bad  middle-aged  ones. 
They  always  knock  over  everything,  and  the  good  man 
always  wins,  and  bears  off  the  fainting  form  of  his  still  un- 
tainted loved-one. 


7 


CLOSE  UP 


People  are  not  entertained  by  the  little  home  that  is  going 
to  be  sold  up,  or  by  the  One  Condition  the  rich  man  makes 
before  promising  not  to  hand  over  the  erring  brother  to  the 
police.  Nor  by  the  untimely  hour  of  night  at  which  the 
spotless  heroine  pays  her  call  to  plead  for  him. 
....  If  I'm  not  careful  Til  be  giving  people  ideas  for  yet 
more  entertainment  along  the  smoothly  running  railway  lines 
of  good  scenarios. 

People,  I  say,  are  not  entertained  by  these  and  their  twin 
stock-in-trade  screen,  situations.  They  accept  them,  tolerate 
them,  comment  on  them.  Isn't  she  sweet,  isn't  he  a  brute, 
hasn't  she  a  sad  face.  What  actually  does  happen  is  this. 
Four-fifths  of  the  cinema  public  goes  to  the  cinema  as  escape, 
or  rest,  or  refuge  from  rain,  boredom,  dullness,  strain,  sorrow, 
hate.  The  cinema,  in  other  words,  is  a  palliative  to  them. 
Somewhere  where  they  can  sink,  so  to  speak,  to  their  intel- 
lectual lowest,  where  they  can  brood,  dream,  drift,  pick  up 
and  discard  fragments  of  thoughts  and  plans,  get  out  of  them- 
selves into  the  strangely  potent  drug  of  dark  and  light  and 
music.  All  these  naturally  need  no  more  than  what  they  get. 
They  think  that  people  like  myself  are  an  untimely  nuisance, 
and  that  the  movies  are  perfect  as  they  are.  I  myself  have 
staggered  from  the  rarified  beauty  of  Soviet  films,  feeling  that 
the  only  thing  I  can  bear,  the  only  thing  I  can  look  at  will  be 
one  of  those  utterly  bad,  facile,  brilliant  Hollywood  comedies, 
charming  antidote  to  greatness.  There  is  the  thing  in  a  nut- 
shell. People  stagger  to  the  movies  in  this  way,  to  get  away 
from  themselves,  from  problems  they  have  gnawed  to  bits, 
and  worries  worn  shapeless.  Obliteration  of  identity  is  the 
cinema's  great  gift. 

8 


CLOSE  UP 


And  it  is  these  people,  going  in  by  chance  to  some  such 
film,  say,  as  The  Peasant  Women  of  Riazani,  who  emerge  the 
greatest  converts  to  the  necessity  of  Film  Art.  They  have 
been  entertained.  Their  minds,  bodies,  souls,  spirits,  have 
responded,  have  been  lifted  on  wings,  re-fired,  inspired. 
Nothing  has  ever  done  that  thing  to  them  before,  and  having 
experienced  it  once,  they  must  have  it  again.  Respite,  in- 
stead of  being  lethargy,  becomes  renewal  of  faith.  They  go, 
not  back  to  drudgery,  back  to  problems  gnawn  to  bits  and 
worries  worn  shapeless,  but  with  inspiration,  strength  and 
gratitude.  They  have  literally  received  life.  Their  minds 
have  been  lifted  beyond  what  now  they  will  be  apt  to  call 
petty  care.  The  ordinary  cinema  sends  them  home  with  no 
message  and  no  construction.  Life  goes  on  from  where  it  left 
off.  They  have  been  dulled,  but  no  effect  lingers.  They  go 
from  the  great  films  with  triumph  and  vision.  They  have 
been  entertained.  Entertainment  becomes  life.  People  may 
not  want  to  think,  people  won't  think,  but  they  will  be  enter- 
tained. And  the  way  to  do  it  is  to  go  the  same  way  about  it 
as  you  would  if  you  were  determined  to  make  them  think. 
They  won't  think,  but  they  cannot  help  themselves.  Thought 
and  entertainment  are  one. 

Kenneth  ]\Iacpherson. 


9 


CLOSE  UP 


THE  SOUND  FILM 

A  Statement  from  U.S.S.R. 

The  cherished  dream  of  a  talking  film  is  realised.  The 
Americans  have  invented  the  technique  of  the  talking  film, 
and  have  brought  it  to  the  first  stage  of  practical  utilisation. 
Germany,  too,  is  working  strenuously  in  the  same  direction. 
All  over  the  world  people  are  talking  of  the  dumb  thing  that 
has  learnt  to  speak.  We  who  are  working  in  the  U.S.S.R. 
are  fully  conscious  that  our  technical  resources  are  not  such 
as  to  enable  us  in  the  near  future  to  achieve  a  practical  success 
in  this  direction.  For  the  rest,  we  judge  it  not  inopportune 
to  enumerate  a  number  of  preliminary  considerations  of  a 
theoretical  nature,  the  more  so  that,  judging  from  the  informa- 
tion that  has  reached  us,  attempts  are  being  made  to  put  this 
new  perfection  of  the  cinematographic  art  to  a  mistaken  use. 

A  misconception  of  the  possibilities  of  this  new  technical 
discovery  may  not  only  hamper  the  work  of  developing  and 
perfecting  cinematography  as  an  art,  but  also  threatens  to 
ruin  its  present  actual  achievements. 

Contemporary  cinematography,  operating  as  it  does  by 
means  of  visual  images,  produces  a  powerful  impression  on 
the  spectator,  and  has  earned  for  itself  a  place  in  the  front 
rank  of  the  arts. 


10 


CLOSE  UP 


As  we  know,  the  fundamental  (and  only)  means,  by  which 
cinematography  has  been  able  to  attain  such  a  high  degree  of 
effectiveness,  is  the  mounting  (or  cutting). 

The  improvement  of  the  mounting,  as  the  principal  means 
for  producing  an  effect,  \vas  the  undisputed  axiom  on  which 
was  based  the  development  of  cinematography  all  over  the 
world. 

The  world-wide  success  of  Soviet  films  was  largely  due  to  a 
number  of  mounting-devices,  which  they  were  the  first  to 
discover  and  develop. 

1.  Therefore,  for  the  further  development  of  cinemato- 
graphy, the  only  important  factors  are  those  calculated  to 
reinforce  and  develop  these  mounting-contrivances  for 
producing  an  effect  on  the  spectator. 

Flxamining  each  new  discovery  from  this  point  of  view%  it  is 
easy  to  demonstrate  the  trivial  significance  of  coloured  and 
stereoscopic  cinematography,  as  compared  with  the  huge 
significance  of  sound, 

2.  The  sound  film  is  a  two-edged  invention,  and  it  is  most 
probable  that  it  will  be  utilised  along  the  line  of  least  resis- 
tance, that  is  to  say,  the  line  of  satisfying  simple  curiosity. 

In  the  first  place,  there  will  be  the  commercial  exploitation 
of  the  most  saleable  goods,  i.e.,  of  speaking  films — of  those 
in  which  the  record  of  the  sound  will  coincide  in  the  most 
exact  and  realistic  manner  with  the  movement  on  the  screen, 
and  will  convey  the  illusion  of  people  speaking,  of  the 
sound  of  objects  and  so  on. 

This  first  period  of  sensations  will  not  prejudice  the 
development  of  the  new  art,  but  there  will  be  a  terrible  second 
period,  w^hich  will  come  with  the  fading  of  the  first  realisation 

11 


CLOSE  UP 


of  new  practical  possibilities,  and  in  its  place  established  an 
epoch  of  automatic  utilisation  for     high  cultural  dramas 
and  other  photographic  performances  of  a  theatrical  nature. 

Utilised  in  this  way,  sound  will  destroy  the  art  of  mounting. 

For  every  addition  of  sound  to  portions  of  the  mounting 
will  intensify  the  portions  as  such  and  exaggerate  their  in- 
dependent significance,  and  this  will  unquestionably  be  to 
the  detriment  of  the  mounting,  which  produces  its  effect  not 
by  pieces,  but,  above  all,  by  the  conjunction  of  pieces. 

3.  Only  utilisation  of  sound  in  counterpoint  relation  to  the 
piece  of  visual  mounting  affords  new  possibilities  of  develop- 
ing and  perfecting  the  mounting. 

The  first  experiments  with  sound  must  be  directed  towards 
its  pronounced  non-coincidence  with  the  visual  images. 

This  method  of  attack  only  will  produce  the  requisite 
sensation,  which  will  lead  in  course  of  time  to  the  creation 
of  a  new  orchestral  counterpoint  of  sight-images  and  sound- 
images. 

4.  The  new  technical  discovery  is  not  a  chance  factor  in  the 
history  of  the  film,  but  a  natural  outlet  for  the  advance  guard 
of  cinematographic  culture,  by  which  they  may  escape  from  a 
number  of  seemingly  hopeless  blind  alleys. 

The  first  blind  alley  is  the  film  text,  and  the  countless 
attempts  to  include  it  in  the  scenic  composition  as  a  piece  of 
mounting  (breaking  up  of  the  text  into  parts,  increasing  or 
decreasing  of  the  size  of  the  type,  etc.). 

The  second  blind  alley  is  the  explanatory  items,  which 
overload  the  scenic  composition  and  retard  the  tempo. 

Every  day  the  problems  connected  with  theme  and  subject 
are  becoming  more  and  more  complicated.    Attempts  to  solve 


12 


CLOSE  UP 


them  by  visual  scenic  devices  alone  have  the  result  either 
that  the  problems  remain  unsolved,  or  that  the  manager  is 
seduced  into  employing  over-fantastic  scenic  effects,  which 
lead  one  to  fear  a  reactionary  decadence. 

Sound,  treated  as  a  new  element  of  the  mounting  (as  an 
item  independent  of  the  visual  image),  will  inevitably  intro- 
duce a  new  and  enormously  effective  means  for  expressing 
and  solving  the  complex  problems  with  which  we  have  been 
troubled,  owing  to  the  impossibility  of  solving  them  by  the 
aid  of  cinematography  operating  with  visual  images  alone. 

5.  T/i^  contrapuntal  method  of  constructing  the  talking  film 
not  only  will  not  detract  from  the  international  character  of 
cinematography,  but  will  enhance  its  significance  and  its 
cultural  power  to  a  degree  unexperienced  hitherto. 

Applying  this  method  of  construction,  the  film  will  not  be 
confined  within  any  national  market,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
theatre  dramas,  and  will  be  the  case  with  the  filmed 
theatre  dramas,  but  there  will  be  an  even  greater  possibility 
than  before  of  circulating  throughout  the  world  those  ideas 
capable  of  expression  through  the  film,  and  the  universal 
hiring  of  films  will  still  be  practicable. 

S.  M.  ElSENSTEIN. 
W.  I.  PUDOWKIN. 

G.  V.  Alexandroff. 


13 


CLOSE  UP 


THE   EUROPEAN  KINO-CONGRESS 

Berlin.  Mid-Sept. 

Since  this  is  my  first  letter  to  Close  Up,  merely  to  sign  it 
with  my  name  seems  insufficient  without  some  kind  of  pre- 
liminary introduction.  I  do  not  mean  passport  personalia. 
Such  things  are  unimportant.  What  matters  in  this  instance 
is  my  creed  :  what  I  believe  in  regard  to  the  Film.  First  of 
all,  I  believe  that  its  present  situation  is  by  no  means  per- 
manent. It  would  be  tragic  if  it  were.  For  we  are  in  a  blind 
alley,  a  dark  and  airless  labyrinth.  The  commercial 
production  of  films,  unless  its  methods  are  changed,  is  on  its 
last  legs.  It  is  now  demonstrably  clear  that  the  Film  is  an 
art-form  whose  every  connection  with  industry  requires 
restriction.  It  is  also  obvious  that  the  growth  of  the  amateur 
movement  indicates  fresh  departures.  Yet  much  remains 
hypothetical.  Dreams  may  be  beautiful — and  useless.  If 
we  would  be  on  firm  ground  we  must  bring  our  dreams  to  the 
test  of  reality.  The  Film  is  primarily  a  trade  product.  With 
this  condition  it  is  possible  to  make  terms  only  if  we  can 
transform  a  trade  product  into  a  work  of  art.  But  trade  is  an 
unaspiring  chafferer. 

Why  is  this  so  ?  The  public,  the  masses,  are,  it  is  said,  to 
blame.  That  social  relationships  are  primitive,  administra- 
tion corrupt  and  the  form  of  government  out-worn,  is 


14 


CLOSE  UP 


ultimately  the  fault  of  the  public.  For  the  public  at  large  is  not 
an  enduring,  homogeneous  structure  possessing  a  single  will 
and  the  power  of  imposing  it.  The  public  is  a  conglomerate 
of  unorganised  feelings,  thoughts  and  expressions.  One  here 
and  there  scoffs  quietly  at  unjust  taxation,  or  at  conspicuously 
inferior  films.  In  time  the  public  either  grows  used  to  such 
impositions  or,  if  things  become  unendurable,  makes  a  sudden 
loud  outcry.  Perhaps  even  a  revolution.  Palaces  are 
destroyed.  Picture-palaces  are  as  empty  as  their  tills,  unless 
there  is  a  timely  concession  from  above.  Yet  both  monarchs 
and  exploiters  seem  to  learn  but  little  from  popular  outcries. 
The  loyalty  of  those  called  upon  to  negotiate  is  too  timid  and 
accomodating  to  look  beneath  surfaces  and  demand  from  those 
in  power  that  they  shall  bestir  themselves.  Taxes  come  in, 
what  do  we  want  with  reforms  asks  officialdom,  rubbing  its 
hands.  Cinemas  are  full,  why  ask  for  different  films,  says 
the  theatre-owner.  A  was  a  success.  We  can  repeat  it 
again  and  again.  What  has  stood  the  test  is  a  certainty. 
Experiment  spells  uncertainty.  A  century  ago  the  railway 
was  an  experiment.  Twenty  years  ago,  the  air-plane.  To-day 
the  exploiter  regards  a  new  idea,  a  new  appliance,  a  new  actor, 
as  an  experiment;  and  refuses  to  try  it. 

I  believe  that  the  aimlessness  and  pettiness  of  the  trade 
houses  is  the  primary  restriction  of  cinematography.  This  I 
wish  to  make  clear  in  order  that  you  may  know  my  attitude 
in  reporting  upon  the  doings  of  the  International  Congress 
recently  held  in  Berlin. 

The  Congress  was  well  attended.  Seventeen  nations  sent 
delegates.  The  British  section  comprised  over  a  hundred 
representatives.    In  the  Berlin  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  the 


15 


CLOSE  UP 


Prussian  Parliament  noteworthy  sittings  were  held.  In  the 
decorated  apartments  of  the  Zoo  and  the  KroU  Opera-house — 
Berlin's  leading  centres  for  large  social  gatherings — repre- 
sentative gala  evenings  were  held.  There  were  motor  and 
steam-boat  excursions  to  all  the  principal  places  of  interest  in 
and  near  the  capital.  Half  a  day  was  spent  in  the  Ufa  studios 
at  Neu-Babelsburg.  Proceedings  terminated  with  a  festival 
in  Luna  Park. 

In  the  midst  of  such  festivities,  so  much  organisation,  so 
many  applauded  speeches,  it  was  not  easy  to  remain  unmoved. 
Enthusiasm  is  infectious.  When  between  whiles  one  heard  a 
few  reasonable  words,  one  was  apt  to  imagine  that  reasonable 
activities  were  actually  afoot.  But  from  the  summoning  of  a 
Congress  to  its  results  is  a  long  step.  Between  its  decisions 
and  their  operation  lies  a  wide  highway  that  is  sometimes  also 
an  endless  one. 

You  have  perhaps  heard  what  has  become  of  the  resolutions 
passed  by  the  Paris  Congress  in  1926  ?  Amongst  these  were 
some  quite  useful  suggestions,  requiring  only  to  be  carried 
into  effect.  By  the  national  unions,  perhaps,  or  by  individual 
governments,  in  any  case  by  the  then  existing  associations. 
In  1926  nothing  was  done.  In  1928,  we  are  assured,  it  is  to 
be  otherwise.  And  in  order  that  an  executive  body  should  be 
available  the  International  Federation  of  Cinema-owners  was 
brought  into  being.    So  we  have  yet  another  association. 

Its  founding  was  contrived  without  undue  complications. 
With  the  help  of  the  previously  prepared  French  scheme, 
provisional  statutes  were  formulated.  The  presidency  and 
bureau-work  were  given  over  to  the  Imperial  Union  of  German 


16 


From    Haas-Push    [Beggays]    an  Armenkmo  production.   This    is  an 
historical  fihn,   and  depicts  the  suppression  of  the  Armenian  people 
The  director  is  A.  Beck-Xasaroff. 


Between  shots.  At  work  on  The  General  Line.  1,  S.  M.  Eisenstein  • 
2,  E  Tisse  (cameraman)  ;  3,  G.  Alexandroff.  The  film  reveals  the 
great  efforts  that  are  being  made  to  develop  a  united  industry 


Anna  Sten  in  The  Son  {Das  Kind  des  Andevn),  a  Sovkino  film  for 
Derussa,  directed  by  E.  Tscherwjakov. 


Gennadi]  Mitschurin  in  The  Son. 


The  child  in  The  Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj.  Perhaps  the  most 
striking  of  all  the  examples  of  child  direction  in  which  the  Russians 
contrive  such  marvellous  effects. 


Two  Days   {Zwei  Tage).   S.  A.  Mmm  as  the  Bolshevik  son  of  the 
old  caretaker.  A  Wufku  film  directed  by  George  Stabavoj. 


'.  E.  Samytschkowskij  as  the  caretaker  in  Two  Days.  One  of  the 
classic  triumphs  of  screen  characterisation. 


S.  A.  Minin  as  the  son,  with  his  wife  in  their  home,  from  which  he 
win  shortly  be  seized  by  the  mihtary. 


The  young  master  in  Two  Days  is  a  remarkable  study  of  cowardice 
and  stupidity.  A  photograph  of  the  director  is  elsewhere  in  this  issue. 


CLOSE  UP 


Cinema-owners.  We  must  not  be  immediately  pessimistic. 
We  are  aware  of  the  difficulties  of  this  kind  of  enterprise,  and 
the  possibility  of  its  furtherance  need  not  be  disputed.  If 
to-morrow%  or  in  three  months,  or  in  two  years  the  Federation 
is  ready,  its  first  concern  should  be  the  consideration  of  the 
fifteen  proposals  already  put  forward  by  the  French  Cinema- 
owners.  The  first  of  these  is  directed  against  the  entertain- 
ment tax;  the  second  deprecates  instigatory  films ;  the  third 
demands  the  naming  of  the  country  of  origin ;  the  fourth 
would  penalise  author's  rights  ;  the  fifth  declares  the  over-long 
film  to  be  a  failure ;  the  sixth  protests  against  blind  booking  ; 
the  seventh  and  eighth  recommend  a  loaning  organisation  as 
between  cinema  and  cinema ;  the  ninth  questions  the  demands 
of  the  film-makers ;  the  tenth  is  against  communal  under- 
takings; the  eleventh  calls  for  the  standardisation  of  technical 
apparatus;  the  twelfth  aims  at  abolishing  scandals  from  the 
incidental  circumstances  of  the  film  industry;  the  thirteenth 
expresses  the  opinion  that  the  film  in  its  character  of 
specialised  art-form  needs  special  legislation ;  the  fourteenth 
pleads  for  social  adjustments ;  the  fifteenth  contains  the  germ 
of  an  international  organisation  such  as  is  now  in  process  of 
construction. 

A  rich  choice  of  debateable  propositions,  for  the  consider- 
ation of  which  there  will  be  ample  time  before  they  can  be 
translated  into  actuality.  Meantime  they  are  worthy  of 
interest  if  only  on  account  of  the  spirit  inspiring  them,  the 
language  in  which  they  are  couched,  the  ideals  to  which  they 
appeal.  What  emerges  most  clearly  is  a  recognition  of  the 
Film  as  material  for  Culture.  Its  educational,  scientific  and 
artistic  value  is  insisted  upon.     The  splendid  principles 


B 


17 


CLOSE  UP 


actuating  producers,  agents  and  exhibitors  are  proudly 
enumerated.  In  such  terms  might  any  match-seller  interpret 
his  relationship  to  the  world.  He,  also,  is  a  social  worker, 
conscious  of  his  role ;  never  for  a  moment  forgetting  that  he 
toils  for  the  future  of  humanity.  I  prefer,  for  their  superior 
honesty,  the  methods  of  the  Americans,  who  do  at  least 
frankly  confess  that  they  are  out  to  make  money. 

Our  phrases,  lavishly  spread  with  a  pomade  of  idealism, 
are  for  high  days  and  holidays.  On  other  occasions  a  more 
careless  diction  is  usual.  From  Monday  to  Saturday,  in  the 
director's  room,  the  studio,  copying-rooms  and  box-offices, 
we  are  well  aware  that  the  film  is  an  article  of  commerce 
taking  toll  of  the  ambitions  of  each  individual  concerned. 
The  intricacies  of  single  intelligences  won't  pay.  Ration- 
alised manufacture,  team  work,  leading-strings,  a  good  line, 
these  are  what  we  want  :  detective  stories  of  the  day  before 
yesterday,  yesterday's  historical  pageant,  to-day's  tear-soaked 
war-romance,  possibly  to-morrow's  new  racial  embroilings. 
The  days  of  a  Congress  are  all  Sundays.  Congressional 
speech  all  pulpit  eloquence.  By  this  we  can  be  moved  as  by 
good  organ  music.  But  on  week-days  cars  are  hooting, 
factory  whistles  shrieking,  steam-hammers  droning. 

The  assembled  delegates  of  the  first  International  Con- 
gress of  Cinema-owners,  representing  the  owners'  organisa- 
tions of  Belgium,  Germany,  England,  Finland,  France, 
India,  Yugo-Slavia,  the  Netherlands,  Austria,  Poland, 
Rumania,  Sweden,  Switzerland,  Spain,  Tcheko-Slovakia, 
Turkey  and  Hungary,  hereby  resolve  that  no  more  films  shall 
be  exhibited  that  defame  any  nation  or  may  be  considered  as 
calculated  to  wound  national  susceptibilities.    The  delegates 


18 


CLOSE  UP 


are  aware  of  the  immense  possibilities  of  influencing  the 
masses  by  means  of  the  film  and  of  the  responsibilities  hereby 
resting  upon  themselves,  and  have  passed  this  resolution  in 
the  interest  of  the  furtherance  of  international  good  under- 
standing/'   Here,  also,  we  have  a  beautiful  sermon. 

Upon  years  of  grim  deeds  there  inevitably  follows  a  reaction 
in  the  form  of  fine  words.  At  every  turn  one  meets  well- 
meaning  speech ;  at  diplomatic  gatherings,  in  open  tribunals, 
at  Congresses.  During  this  meeting  of  Cinema-owners 
urbanity  played  many  parts  :  the  words  internationalism, 
Europe,  peace,  Locarno,  friendship,  brotherhood,  humanity, 
echoed  harmoniously  about  and  called  forth  enthusiastic 
applause.  The  gusto  and  spontaneity  of  these  demonstra- 
tions inevitably  recalls  similar  activities  of  hand  and  throat  in 
times  of  national  conflagration — but  the  national  are  the  more 
accountable.  Nationalism  rests  upon  the  status  quo  and  can 
therefore  rely  with  certainty  upon  appeals  to  the  feelings. 
Internationalism  picks  its  way  amidst  forecasts  of  ideas  upon 
relationships  still  to  be  established,  and  calls,  therefore,  for 
the  more  delicate  adjustments  of  thought.  But  even  if  one 
could  conceive  as  possible  a  carrying  over  of  these  earnest 
proclamations  into  kindred  activities,  one  would  be  committed 
to  sceptical  reservations  by  the  mentality  of  these  film- 
internationalists,  a  mentality  whose  primitive  arbitrariness 
and  accommodating  commercially  is  self-evident.  The  official 
resolution  of  the  French  section  demands  :  (a)  That  any 
scenario  calculated  to  engender  or  to  support  international 
hostility,  or  to  promote  militarism,  shall  be  rejected;  (h)  such 
character  parts  as  tend  to  degrade  or  to  ridicule  any  nation, 
or  any  foreign  personality,  to  be  avoided ;  (c)  the  beauties  of 

19 


CLOSE  UP 


other  countries,  the  special  distinctions  of  their  peoples  and 
the  merits  of  their  great  men  to  be  given  prominence ;  (d)  the 
historical  accuracy  of  material  selected  from  life  to  be  safe- 
guarded and,  in  the  interest  of  avoiding  any  wounding  of 
national  feelings,  such  material  so  to  be  treated  as  not  to 
evince  a  deliberate  '  tendency  '  .  .  Yes,  yes,  yes," 

one  stammers,  good,  beautiful,  admirable,  but — how  is  it  to 
be  done?"  Fine  representations,  no  wounding  of  national 
susceptibilities,  no  '  tendency  '  ?  In  other  words,  we  will 
pledge  ourselves  to  undeviating  objectivity,  to  the  suppression 
of  all  feeling,  all  personal  will.  We  will  behave  like  angels 
rather  than  like  men  !  Yet,  unless  I  am  mistaken,  art  is  a 
human  and  not  an  angelic  affair  :  the  expression  of  human 
characteristics,  human  passions,  human  aspirations. 

The  Biblical  love  thy  neighbour  "  cannot  be  interpreted 
to  mean  that  we  shall  perceive  nothing  but  his  virtues. 
Account  must  be  taken  also  of  those  he  fancies  he  possesses. 
We  must  recognise  the  virtues  of  others,  but  also  their  defects. 
Occasionally  these  are  variants  of  our  own.  Not  for  a  moment 
does  he  who  reaps  nothing  but  praise  credit  the  sincerity  of 
the  panegyric.  Such  things  are  useless  alike  to  individuals, 
nations  and  races.  We  must  be  free  to  say  what  we  believe 
we  know  about  others,  to  express  what  and  how  we  see.  Light 
is  revealed  only  by  shadow.  We  want  to  see  films  that  are 
more  than  polite  formalities,  films  that  speak  without  crippling 
restrictions. 

Polite  formalities  are  apt  to  be  not  merely  false,  but  tedious. 
There  is  something  to  be  said  for  a  temperamental  lie.  For  a 
tedious  lie,  nothing.    I  am  obliged  to  compare  the  unimagin- 

20 


CLOSE  UP 


ative  quality  of  the  commerce-constricted  internationalism  of 
the  film  industry  with  large-scale  hotel  catering.  It  will  be 
understood  that  I  like  between  whiles  to  sample  the  products 
of  France,  America,  China.  But  indifferent  menus  I  cannot 
tolerate.  Who  carefully  offends  no  palate  will  also  arouse 
none.  The  film  that  falls  foul  of  nothing,  has  no  rough 
edges,  no  sharp  corners,  will  leave  no  impression.  A  com- 
munal production,  with  an  Austrian  operetta  libretto,  worked 
over  by  a  Hungarian  dramatist,  built  by  a  French  architect, 
photographed  by  an  Italian  camera-man,  cut  by  a  German 
director,  acted  by  players  from  Russia,  Sweden  and  Honolulu, 
and  traded  by  an  American  agency,  might  w^ell  result  in  a 
most  ingenious  and  only  too  easily  digested  salad.  But  one 
would  not  be  aware  of  having  eaten  anything.  Personally,  I 
would  prefer  a  dish  that  shocks  the  stomach  and  gives  it  some- 
thing to  do.  The  peculiar  flavour  of  such  a  dish  is  remem- 
bered for  a  considerable  time.  Thus  I  am  still  aware  that 
The  Covered  Waggon,  by  James  Cruse,  was  an  American 
film;  La  Roue,  by  Abel  Gance,  a  French  film;  Erotikon,  by 
Maurice  Stiller,  a  Sw^edish ;  Potemkin,  by  S.  M.  Eisenstein,  a 
Russian ;  and  Die  Geheimnisse  Einer  Seele,  by  G.  W.  Pabst, 
a  German.  And  if  to-morrow  a  film  appears  that  is  as 
English,  or  Japanese,  or  Indian,  as  these  were  American, 
French,  Swedish,  Russian  and  German,  it  will  find  me  ready 
to  acclaim  it.  I  shall  cherish,  and  may  love  it;  even  though 
my  racial,  national  and  personal  susceptibilities  be,  in  either 
or  in  each,  severely  sacrificed.  But  poems  in  Esperanto  I 
refuse  to  read.  And  I  doubt  that  either  Baudelaire,  Byron  or 
Schiller  could  have  been  persuaded  to  write  in  any  language 
so  circumscribed. 


21 


CLOSE  UP 


I  have  not  nearly  reached  the  end  of  my  thoughts  upon  the 
theme  suggested  by  the  First  International  Congress  of 
Cinema-owners.  But  this  merely  outwardly  interesting 
occasion  seems  to  me  otherwise  too  trivial  to  merit  a  thorough- 
going discussion  of  the  questions  raised.  I  have  preferred, 
therefore,  to  restrict  myself  to  pleasant  gossip.  Just  as,  in 
agreeable,  cultivated  society,  one  delivers  oneself,  upon 
matters  that  are  perhaps  actually  very  important,  sincerely, 
but  not  without  prudent  circumspection  ;  until  the  parties  are 
known  to  one  another.  At  a  second  meeting  one  will  perhaps 
find  it  possible  to  be  more  communicative. 

AxDOR  Krazsna  Kransz. 


SIX   RUSSIAN  FILMS 

(Continued) 
Pits  {Die  FaUgriihen  des  Lehens). 
Mechanics  of  the  Brain. 

Pits. 

SovKixo  Film,  directed  by  Alexander  Room. 

A  more  ambitious  and  less  successful  film  than  Bed  and 
Sofa,  Pits  is  nevertheless  remarkable  for  its  frequent  heights 
and  depths  of  beauty  and  truth.    The  theme  is  the  dis- 


22 


CLOSE  UP 


integrating  influence  of  haphazard  childbearing  and  hap- 
hazard method  of  upbringing,  set  in  contrast  to  organised 
arrangement  and  organised  education.  One  feels  that  the 
director  was  so  carried  away  with  the  greatness  of  his  theme 
that  it  got  beyond  his  control.  He  does,  however,  make  his 
points  with  great  power  and  sincerity,  and  Pits  is  a  film  with 
the  deepest  significance,  weakened  mainly  by  a  certain 
theatricality  in  some  of  its  later  passages,  and  very  often  by 
guttering  arc  light. 

Apart  from  anything  else,  the  extraordinary  beauty  of  the 
scenes  taken  in  the  glass  foundries  is  more  than  enough  to  win 
our  deepest  admiration. 

The  story  opens  with  two  young  people,  both  workers  in 
the  foundry,  in  love  with  each  other,  and  planning  to  be 
married.  A  bright  vibration  of  energy  and  happiness  keeps 
the  first  scenes  sustained  at  a  high  l\Tic  pitch,  so  that  when  the 
happy  young  wife,  engaging  in  the  after-hours  sports,  has 
to  refuse  a  high  jump,  and  know^s  there  is  to  be  a  child,  the 
swift  chill  of  the  husband's  stricken  disappointment  has  a 
superb  technical  dramatic  power.  The  young  wife,  shaken 
by  first  knowledge,  stands  by  the  rope  swaying.  Another 
young  girl,  symbolic  of  so  many  things,  freedom,  strength, 
independence,  takes  the  jump  she  has  had  to  refuse  and  goes 
past  with  a  glance  of  triumph — and  vindictiveness  at  the  wife. 
The  young  couple  walk  by  the  water  where  they  first  made 
love,  both  somewhat  aghast  and  both  bitterly  unhappy.  "  It 
will  end  our  freedom  '\  the  husband  cries.  Room  makes  no 
bones  about  the  problem.  It  is  an  unfortunate  thing  for  them 
both,  and  her  first  conventional  reaction  of  joy  soon  turns  to 
the  natural  reaction  of  fear  and  unhappiness. 


23 


CLOSE  UP 

How  well  it  is  shown  here  that  just  one  moment  can  shatter 
lives.  The  young  pair  sit  brooding  and  silent  in  their  room. 
Plere,  virtually,  is  the  end  of  their  happiness.  Nothing  much 
has  shown  it  to  be  so,  yet  Room's  great  gift  for  psychology 
does  allow  him  to  succeed  in  showing  us  that  something  has 
snapped  here ;  some  root  that  was  growing  from  freedom  and 
carefree  youth  has  been  unearthed  and  will  wither.  These, 
the  most  subtle  and  distinguished  of  his  points,  are  all 
superbly  shown,  and  not  overstressed.  But  his  more  obvious 
points  are  pummelled  and  rammed  at  you  until  you  have  to 
reject  them.  They  acquire  theatricality,  they  become  strident 
and  unreal.  I  refer  here  primarily  to  the  incident  at  the  end, 
where  the  young  wife,  taking  a  part  in  the  Workers'  Theatre, 
forgets  her  part,  and  turns  round  to  scream  a  long,  withering- 
tirade  at  her  neglectful  husband.  Even  this  might  have  been 
alright  if  she  had  been  great  in  herself,  as,  say,  Baranowskaja 
is  great,  but  unfortunately  she  was  not  a  great  or  even  a  good 
actress,  and  this  over-dramatic  moment,  which  consummate 
artistry  could  have  turned  into  something  plausible,  and  even 
oveiwhelming,  was  pure  bathos. 

The  child  arrives,  and  during  the  time  which  has  elapsed, 
the  husband  has  begun  to  fall  into  bad  habits.  He  drinks 
heavily,  and  begins  to  earn  for  himself  a  bad  reputation  at  the 
Foundry.  Here  business  is  not  prospering,  and  some  of  the 
hands  are  discharged.  The  first  to  go  are  the  married 
women,  so  his  wife  is  among  them.  The  blow^  is  heavy,  and 
again  its  undermining  effect  is  shown  by  the  subtlety  of  noth- 
ing much  happening,  but  a  faint  emphasis  for  those  w^ho  not 
only  see  but  watch,  on  the  disintegration  of  the  little  home. 
You  might  at  least  change  your  apron      the  husband 


24 


CLOSE  UP 


says.  He  is  right.  The  room  is  dirty,  untidy,  littered — a 
slum.  You  can  see  his  viewpoint,  as  you  can  see  hers.  Un- 
happiness  has  blighted  her  sapped  life.  Apathy  and  sadness 
have,  as  it  were,  crippled  the  girl.  A  little  spirit  or  courage 
would  have  been  her  salvation — the  salvation  of  everything. 
The  crumbling  of  their  love,  due  to  small,  sordid  disillusion- 
ments,  as  a  piece  of  insight  and  compassion,  is  extremely 
beautiful. 

The  League  of  Youth  takes  up  her  case.  The  husband  has 
left  her  and  gone  to  live  with  another  woman — the  same  girl 
that  took  the  high  jump  at  the  beginning  of  the  trouble. 
Baranowskaja,  as  the  matron  of  a  children's  nursery  school, 
calls  upon  her  in  her  dark  and  dirty  little  room.  And  now 
we  are  given  some  excellent  and  convincing  contrasts  of 
children  raised  under  organised  scientific  control.  The 
young  wife  is  rescued  from  the  depths  of  despair,  is  given 
work,  her  child  is  taken  by  the  home,  under  the  kindly  minis- 
tration of  the  matron,  where  she  can  see  it  every  day  after 
work,  and  she  is  greeted  again  by  the  League  of  Youth  and 
persuaded  to  go  on  with  her  former  work  with  them  in  the 
Workers'  Theatre.  In  the  meantime  the  husband  has  found 
his  relationship  with  the  other  girl  even  more  sordid,  and  left 
her.  The  story  w^orks  its  way  to  the  evening  of  the  perform- 
ance in  the  theatre,  w^here,  of  course,  the  husband  is  among 
the  audience.  His  wife  sees  him,  and  stricken  in  the  middle 
of  her  part,  abandons  it  and  denounces  him.  He  leaves  and 
is  distraught. 

His  work  has  become  so  bad  at  the  factory  that  he  is  likely 
to  be  dismissed.  He  has  heard  that  his  wife  has  a  post  in  the 
new  factory,  and  asks  for  a  transfer.      Baranowskaja  is  in- 


25 


CLOSE  UP 


strumental  in  securing  this  for  him,  and  on  the  boat  he  takes 
his  seat  in  the  wind  beside  his  wife.  A  new  Hfe  is  before 
them. 

Pits  is  a  great  and  a  completely  uneven  film.  The  first 
scenes  were  admirable,  the  conception  was  admirable,  some- 
times the  execution  was  admirable.  One  could  expect  no  less 
from  the  maker  of  Bed  and  Sofa.  My  ow^n  personal  impres- 
sion was  that  the  maker  of  Bed  and  Sofa  had  listened  to  those 
who  had  said  he  was  utterly  devoid  of  technique,  and  had 
tried  to  prove  that  he  wasn't.  Some  of  the  results  were  so 
awful  (technically)  that  those  people  will  be  able  to  say  I 
told  you  so  Whereas  Bed  and  Sofa,  by  its  very  staccato 
cutting,  its  swift,  impressionistic  piling  of  image  on  image 
was  an  individual  thing,  and  vibrant  with  its  individualism, 
Pits  is  apt  to  lose  this  very  quality  here  and  there,  and  become 
the  imitation  of  the  imitation  of  a  method.  It  is  not  so  utterly 
and  explicitly  Room,  as  was  Bed  and  Sofa,  and  as  was  The 
Death  Ship.  It  has  lost  some  fire,  and  one  is  not  made  to  feel 
that  it  is  Room's  fire  that  is  lost,  for  it  is  there.  But  the  flame 
gutters  in  draughts  from  Germany,  from  America  and  France. 
It  is  an  unsettled,  hurried,  and  palpitant  thing.  Utterly 
alive,  and  deft  as  a  bird,  but  like  a  frightened  or  bewildered 
bird,  beating  upon  itself.  The  story  is  involved  and  full  of 
nuances.  Such  a  story  needs  slow,  cold,  critical  balancing. 
Pits  is  not  balanced.  There  is  too  much  of  some  scenes  and 
too  little  of  others.  It  jerks,  halts  and  stumbles,  but  it  gets 
there  just  the  same 

K.  M. 


26 


CLOSE  UP 


Mechanics  of  the  Brain. 

This  film  has  been  made  by  Pudowkin  in  collaboration  with 
Professor  Pavlov,  upon  Pavlov's  experiments  on  the 
conditioned  reflexes. 

It  is  Pudowkin's  second  film,  and  (Close  Up  was  informed) 
no  copy  exists  outside  Russia  except  for  one  in  Berlin  w^ith 
Russian  sub-titles  only. 

Professor  Pavlov's  researches  into  the  physiology  of  the 
brain  have  been  familiar  to  doctors  and  students  throughout 
Europe  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century.  A  translation  of  his 
book  Conditional  Reflexes  was  published  in  1927  by  the 
Oxford  University  Press,  price  28s.  For  those  who  find  it 
hard  to  reconcile  his  achievements  with  an  apparent  disregard 
of  modern  discoveries  in  psychology,  the  excellent  review  of 
Conditional  Reflexes  by  Dr.  Ernest  Jones,  in  the  July  issue 
of  the  International  Journal  of  Psycho-Analysis  is  to  be 
commended.* 

The  film  itself  has  been  shown  throughout  Russia  in  large 
towns  and  out-of-the-way  villages,  at  prices  varying  from  one 
penny  to  sixpence  a  head,  as  part  of  an  educational  pro- 
gramme to  make  modern  scientific  research  a  part  of 
everyone^s  knowledge. 

It  begins  with  scenes  of  animals  in  a  zoo.  These  are 
followed  by  views  of  boys  bathing  and  by  some  experiments 
upon  a  frog. 

*  The  clearest,  most  concise  account  has  been  given  by  Dr.  Gantt  in 
the  British  Medical  Journal  for  July  llth^  1927. 

27 


CLOSE  UP 


The  next  reel  shows  the  well-known  experiments  upon  dogs. 
Food  in  a  dog's  mouth  is  naturally  productive  of  saliva ;  an 
unconditioned  reflex.  But  from  long  continued  association, 
the  mere  sight  of  the  food  will  produce  of  itself  saliva  and 
therefore  a  conditioned  reflex. 

It  is  easy  to  watch  this  in  the  film.  An  artificial  opening 
is  made  "  in  the  salivary  duct  from  the  paratid  gland  and  a 
glass  balloon  is  fixed  to  the  opening  connected  by  tubes  with 
a  recording  instrument  in  another  room.  The  dog  is  shown 
eating  and  the  glass  balloon  fills  with  saliva.  Further  shots 
show  it  filling  when  the  dog  is  merely  shown  food  and  before 
it  reaches  the  mouth.  Then  another  experiment  was  pre- 
sented in  which  a  metronome  was  started  at  a  hundred  beats 
and  just  after  the  hundred  the  dog  was  fed.  After  this  had 
been  repeated  a  number  of  limes  the  dog  began  to  secrete 
saliva  at  the  start  of  the  metronome.  But  if  a  metronome  of 
fifty  beats  a  minute  is  started  and  no  food  is  given  and  this  is 
repeated  a  number  of  times,  the  dog  produces  less  and  less 
saliva  at  each  repetition  and  a  negative  conditioned  stimulus 
has  arisen. 

Further  experiments  were  shown  with  monkeys.  A  bell 
rings  or  at  a  certain  metronome  beat  a  blue  plate  is  pushed 
within  the  monkey's  reach  with  food.  As  soon  as  the  monkey 
hears  the  accustomed  sound,  its  ears  prick  and  it  climbs  hur- 
riedly down  towards  the  expected  morsel.  But  if  another 
sequence  of  beats  be  used  or  a  red  plate  the  monkey  remains 
on  his  perch,  totally  uninterested. 

Pavlov  claims  that  these  experiments  are  doing  much  to 
discover  the  nature  of  sleep,  and  even  of  neurasthenia,  and 
that  he  is  able  to  produce  both  in  his  dogs  by  giving  them  too 


28 


CLOSE  UP 


difficult  problems  to  solve.  He  has  stated  also  that  there  will 
be  no  absolute  freedom  of  the  will,  in  his  opinion,  until  the 
physiology  of  the  brain  be  understood.  Krasnogorsky,  a 
pupil,  has  (according  to  Dr.  Guest's  report)  suggested  that 
the  experiments  upon  children  should  be  used  as  a  basis  for 
child  education. 

The  next  reel  showed  an  experiment  for  forming  a  con- 
ditioned reflex  in  a  child.  The  child  lay  happily  and  easily 
on  a  table  unable  to  see  the  operator  concealed  in  another 
room.  A  funnel  was  suspended  above  his  mouth.  There 
was  a  band  round  his  arm.  The  experimentor  pressed  a  bulb 
which  caused  a  slight  friction  against  the  skin  on  the  arm 
and  at  the  same  moment  a  sweet  dropped  into  the  child's 
mouth.  This  was  repeated  several  times,  to  the  child's 
obvious  satisfaction.  Finally  the  experimentor  pressed  the 
bulb  that  caused  the  friction,  but  no  sweet  dropped,  though 
the  child's  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  funnel.  After  a  few  attempts 
the  child  did  not  attempt  to  respond  to  the  signal  but  stared 
round  the  room,  for  even  at  so  early  an  age  it  uses  its  mind 
and  an  automatic  reflex  is  far  less  easily  accomplished.  It  is 
said  that  children  develop  reflexes  more  easily  than  animals, 
retain  them  longer  without  practice,  but  they  are  also  liable 
to  be  destroyed  more  quickly. 

The  next  pictures  showed  idiots,  a  person  in  an  advanced 
state  of  syphilis,  etc.  It  is  said  that  the  idiot's  brain  was  no 
more  developed  than  that  of  the  fish.  It  was  certainly  most 
remarkable  to  notice  the  resemblance  in  the  snatching  of  food 
between  these  types  and  those  of  the  less  intelligent  animals. 

But  the  greatest  part  of  the  film  is  the  final  section.  This 
began  with  the  close  up  of  a  woman's  face  during  childbirth. 


29 


CLOSE  UP 


It  was  fear  complete  in  a  single  face ;  more  full  of  pain  and 
terror  and  helplessness  than  anything  ever  written  or 
imagined.  It  is  not  generally  realised  that  (perhaps  because 
of  sexual  taboos  and  inhibitions)  progress  in  painless  child- 
birth has  been  neglected  and  research  in  these  matters  has  not 
kept  pace  with  modern  medical  development.  Perhaps 
Russia,  with  these  pictures  and  with  these  great  efforts  to 
educate  along  constructive  lines,  will  produce  some  scientists 
able  to  investigate  the  subject. 

After  the  short  flashes  of  the  woman's  face,  a  baby  is  shown 
and  the  normal  development  to  be  expected  of  infants  at  dif- 
ferent ages  from  three  months  up  to  six  years.  Particularly 
the  shots  of  the  children  washing  themselves  seemed  most 
constructive.  The  average  adult  has  seldom  any  idea  of  what 
is  the  norm  of  performance  to  be  expected  from  a  child  aged 
one  or  two  or  three.  And  in  villages  remote  from  educational 
centres  these  pictures  ought  to  be  most  valuable — in  England 
as  well  as  in  Russia. 

The  picture  ended  with  a  group  of  children  desiring  a  to\' 
on  a  high  shelf.  One  fetched  a  chair,  another  stood  on  it  and 
finally  reached  it  down ;  the  beginning  of  the  reasoning  power 
of  the  brain. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  give  in  words  the  effect  of  this  film. 
Things  that  seemed  so  clear  in  the  pictures  seem  diffuse, 
almost  confused  put  into  sentences.  Its  value  for  students  is 
immense,  and  yet  it  is  so  simple  that  anyone  (having  the  sub- 
titles in  their  own  language)  could  follow  it.  Seeing  the 
importance  of  the  brain,  it  is  strange  that  there  has  been  as 
yet  no  proposal  to  show  the  film  in  England.  Surely  this 
could  be  admitted  as  a  scientific  film  free  of  duty,  for  in  the 


30 


CLOSE  UP 

world  of  research  and  medicine 
barriers. 


at  least  there  ought  to  be  no 
Bryher. 


Next  Month  : 
The  Son 
Zvenigora 


FILM   IMAGERY:  PUDOWKIN 

Duty,  and  a  certain  unrest  whenever  I  have  not  been  to  a 
movie,  have  sent  me  recently  to  a  number  of  ordinary  films, 
the  current  London  releases — Four  Sons,  The  Trail  of  '98  ( !), 
Street  Angel — you  know.  And  what  I  feel  most  in  them,  the 
only  thing  I  feel,  is  what  isn't  there.  The  one-sidedness,  the 
something  missing.  Yes — BUT."  No  one  has  breathed 
on  the  bones,  they've  just  painted  them.  These  are  just 
stories  acted,  concoctions,  confections.    NOT  conceptions. 

There  is  always  interest  in  seeing  how  the  screen,  the  square 
sheet,  is  filled,  in  the  jeu  des  blancs  et  noirs  (though  one 
should  not  write  French).  One  can  never  quite  get  over  the 
thrill  of  the  dark  seats,  with  other  people  sitting  there,  and 
then  one's  self,  and  then  light  bringing  all  these  other  others 


31 


CLOSE  UP 


moving,  not  actual  at  all,  but  because  of  their  patterns  and 
speeds,  so  oddly  real,  so  much  odder  than  the  lady  breathing 
through  her  nose  on  our  left,  so  much  realer  than  the  hat 
underneath,  which  is  ours,  and  the  feet  denting  it,  ours  also. 
But  all  the  time,  in  these  ordinary  cinemas,  as  I  sit  quietly 
there,  I  am  deafened  by  myself  insisting  that  there  should  be, 
there  must  be,  indeed  there  IS,  for  I  have  seen  it,  something 
more.    And  I  have  seen  it  in  the  work  of  Pudowkin. 

You  see,  it  is  all  verv  well  takino-  a  storv  and  filming"  it, 
neatly  photographing  just  the  scenes  that  are  called  for, 
getting  the  actors  to  go  through  their  parts.  But  neither  life 
nor  anything  else  is  a  matter  of  one  neat  story,  with  scenes 
that  have  meaning  in  that  and  in  no  other  story,  and  we,  in 
all  the  stories  that  we  cause  or  are  drawn  into,  are  aware  at  the 
same  time  of  all  the  other  stories  we  have,  so  to  speak,  using 
the  cant  phrase,  lived.  There  are,  in  fact,  echoes,  undertones, 
ripples  and  layers.  There  are  associations,  which  become 
symbols.  There  are  images.  Things  mean  this,  things 
mean  that,  when  do  they  mean  which,  and  why?  There  is, 
again  in  fact,  very  strict  fact,  a  world  outside  and  a  world 
inside.  I  get  neither  of  these  from  the  ordinary  films. 
Naturally  ;  they  are  Entertainment.  But  then,  I  HA\^E — 
from  Pudowkin.  And,  to  forestall  any  argument,  Eisen- 
stein  is  greater  "  from  the  others. 

You  cannot  take  a  storv  and  close  it  off  from  the  world, 
either  world.  Even  if  vou  make  it  an  Epitome  of  All  Human 
Experience,  when  it  just  becomes  one  big,  vague  symbol 
itself,  of  not  sure  what.  And  you  cannot  make  an  ordinary, 
limited  little  story  symbolical  of  The  World  Outside,  the 
Bigger  Things,  by  giving  it  pretentious  sub-titles.     "  The 

32 


CLOSE  UP 


Hounds  of  War  Were  Unleashed  A  Song  of  Two 

Humans  " — all  that. 

But  you  can  take  Mother,  and  consider  it.  Consider  it, 
because  I  went  down  to  ^Munich  to  see  it,  and  I  saw  it  twice, 
after  I  had  seen  all  the  other  ones  that  have  been  written  about 
in  Close  Up,  so  it  means  more  to  me.  Pudowkin,  "  with  the 
Russian  feeling  for  landscape  "  (as  I  have  written  till  I  long 
to  review  myself  scathingly),  has  put  in  there  several  shots  of 
the  countryside  which  are  not  directly  connected  with  the  plot, 
using  "  directly  "  in  its  good  old  English  sense  of  "  super- 
ficially Good  film  isn't.  Good  film  does  not  concern  a 
few  people  acting  out  their  story  in  a  script  as  confined  as  a 
railway  carriage,  while  the  scenery  rolls  by,  painted  on  rollers, 
outside.  The  scenery  isn't  scenery.  It  is  as  integral  as  they. 
You  can't,  even  in  a  bad  film,  take  the  landscape  and  say  "  be 
good,  be  a  background  ",  and  in  a  good  film,  actors  and 
background  merge,  are  symbols  meeting  to  form  expression  of 
what  they  are  both  manifestations  of.  Life. 

To  be  severely  practical,  these  shots  at  the  beginning  of 
Mother  give  one  the  life  these  people  lead.  Naturally.  But 
they  give  it  mentally  as  well  as  in  the  more  obvious  sense, 
and  how  often  do  we  get  THAT?  The  trees  and  the  pool, 
seen  lovingly  from  many  angles,  and  the  mist  rising  from  it, 
have  their  effect.  This  is  one  of  the  things  we  think  we  must 
carry,  one  of  the  perceptions,  locked  up,  blocking  the  way, 
till  we  die.  Pudowkin  gives  it  us.  Lets  us  in.  Later,  just 
before  the  strikers  meet  in  the  dell,  there  are  some  more  of 
these  scenes.  To  be  strict,  there  are  more  of  them  than  are 
needed.  Just  that  one,  when  Bataleft'  comes  on  the  skyline, 
after  one  has  waited  (as  his  friends  have  waited — mark  that), 

33 


CLOSE  UP 


would  be  enough.  For  the  story.  Not  for  what  Pudowkin 
is  after,  and  is  getting. 

How  those  shots  give  the  feel  of  the  morning  !  Expectancy, 
and  the  slight  discomfort  of  being  up,  dawn  going  on  as 
usual — but  for  these  men  and  this  girl,  not  the  same  day  going 
on  as  usual.  And  then,  these  shots  take  their  place  as  the  last 
openness,  the  last  of  the  old  peace  that,  after  all,  the  old 
tyranny  they  are  fighting  can't  destroy.  The  curling  mist, 
for  a  few  shots,  then  spitting  Cossack  smoke.  The  plot  goes 
on,  the  strike  begins,  chase,  search  and  arrest.  Bataleff  is  in 
prison.  Life  goes  on,  too,  and  here  Pudowkin  chooses  to  put 
some  more  scenes.  The  trees  again,  the  same  trees,  having 
spring.  Life  opening  up,  something  happening.  Bataleff 
is  tip-toe  at  his  window.  The  ice  on  the  river  is  breaking. 
What  a  comment  !  Heaving,  crushing,  smashing  against 
itself,  in  the  effort  not  to  be  broken,  and  underneath,  the  river, 
thinking  it  is  releasing  itself,  but  really  being  released  by 
something  outside  itself.  Then,  is  not  this  so  superb  ?  just  as 
we  are  beginning  to  take  the  repeated  ice-shots  as  decoration, 
as  imagery  pure  and  simple,  Pudowkin  draws  this  theme  in 
and  uses  it.  Bataleff,  escaped  from  prison,  pursued,  thinks 
— what  WOL^LD  come  up  then  ?  The  river  !  The  river  (he 
thinks)  would  be  breaking.  He  knows  this  because  it  is  his 
life.  We,  who  have  not  shared  that  life  till  the  film  began, 
know  it  because  of  Pudowkin's  imagery.  We  are  in  Bataleff's 
mind  with  him.  If  he  could  get  on  the  ice,  he  could  push  off, 
float,  there  would  be  black  water  between  him  and  the  soldiers. 
The  river  swims  up  into  his  consciousness.  That  is  what  I 
mean.  There  is  another  film  in  which  a  hero  leaps  across  the 
ice,  a  thing  called  Love's  Crucifixion,  but  the  ice  and  the  leap 


34 


CLOSE  UP 


mean  nothing.  They  are  properties.  But  with  Bataleff  it  is 
not  just  a  matter  of  chase  and  escape.  He  IS  being  chased 
and  he  DOES  escape,  but  he  THINKS  of  the  river,  and  the 
fact  that  it  is  spring,  because  there  are  things  he  knows,  the 
world  within  serves  the  world  without  as  it  presses  on  him. 
And  we  get  both. 

So  all  this  imagery  has  not  been  just  decoration,  so  many 
epithets.  It  has  been  a  theme,  a  decorative  theme,  dehberately 
blended  to  serve  its  use.  That  is  where  its  beauty  comes  in. 
Ice  and  trees  and  pretty  scenes,  so  boring  when  flung  into  a 
lilm  as  in  Love's  Crucifixion^  have  use,  are  beautiful.  We 
are  not  cheated,  and  asked  to  admire  something  static.  And, 
incidentally,  in  passing,  to  air  a  bee  of  my  own,  anything 
static,  persistently  so,  as  a  string  of  decoration  must  be,  is  not 
film.  Film  is  not  garlands,  however  well  made,  but  branches, 
buds  growing  to  leaf,  blossom,  fruit.  Going  on,  not  swing- 
ing lifelessly  in  externally  applied  winds.  This  kind  of 
imagery  abounds  in  Russian  films.  It  makes  them  up.  Each 
is  linked  to  something,  not  taken  out,  uprooted  and  held  for 
exhibition.  There  is  a  puppy  in  Two  Days,  there  are  the  river- 
wreaths  in  Dorf  der  SUnde,  Kerenskv  mounting  the  stairs  in 
Ten  Days.  Potemkin,  that  film  that  ahvays  seems  to  have 
been  talked  to  death  until  one  sees  it  again,  opens  with  some 
shots  of  the  sea  that  have  the  same  relation  to  the  film  as  the 
landscape  ones  in  Mother,  but  such  imagery  is  more  native  to 
Pudowkin  than  to  Eisenstein,  of  whom,  as  I  hope  to  write  on 
him  later,  I  will  only  say  now  that  he  works  on  the  epic,  not  the 
lyric,  scale,  and  the  other  scenes  that  are  symbolical  in 
Potemkin — the  flapping  of  the  tent,  the  twirling  of  the 
parasols,  the  gathering  crowds,  the  putting  out  of  the  sailing 

35 


CLOSE  UP 


ships — are  symbolical  because  of  the  circumstances  in  which 
they  find  themselves.  They  are  drama  heightened  to  imagery, 
not  imagery  that  heightens  to  drama.  And  these  are  to  be 
found  in  Pudowkin,  too.  There  is  that  girl  (herself  a  symbol) 
taking  the  men's  coats,  there  is  the  very  angle  from  which  the 
factory  gate  is  shot,  there  are  Baranowskaja's  potatoes  in 
St.  Petersburg.  All  these  are  dramatic  rather  than  psycho- 
logical, and  it  is  psychological  imagery  that  is  chiefly 
Pudowkin's.  There  is  a  great  difference  between  the  wreck- 
ing of  the  statue  in  Ten  Days  and  the  sinister  shots  of  the 
guns  decked  with  cruel,  feminine  flowers  that  is  Pudowkin's 
comment  on  others'  comment  on  war,  in  St.  Petersburg.  In 
that  same  film,  when  the  two  come  looking  for  work,  in  the 
town,  they  come  to  (I  believe  the  Palace  of  Justice,  but  it  does 
not  matter)  a  big  aweing  pillared  building.  This  sequence  is 
amazing.  It  shows  how  even  old  tricks  can  be  given  their 
right  use  at  last.  It  shows  that  last,  among  other  things, 
many  other  things.  This  is  what  happens.  They  reach  it. 
Rows  of  pillars.  Which  dissolve  into  one.  One  vast  pillar, 
then  its  vaster  base.  They,  we,  the  brain  of  all  of  us,  travel 
up  to  the  figure  at  the  top.  Then,  quickly  cutting,  we  are 
watching  them  from  the  top,  seeing  them  as  what  the  figure 
personifies  sees  them,  small  creatures  crawling  about  among 
tall  buildings,  hopelessly  unimportant,  but,  by  their  failure 
to  fit  in,  disturbing.  Think  what  this  means.  Instead  of 
insisting  on  quantity  of  pillars,  as  others  would  do,  Pudowkin 
stresses  the  quality  of  PILLAR.  Then,  by  a  swift  transition, 
having  got  in  our  minds  what  is  in  theirs,  he  shows  how  their 
minds  affect  that  of  justice.  By  camera  angle  and  cutting. 
It  is  needless  at  this  date  to  say  that  half  the  magic  of  his 


36 


CLOSE  UP 


imagery  is  in  successive  images  and  depends  on  cutting. 
This  is  the  film  that  one  of  the  American  publicity-fan 
magazines  dismisses  as  St.  Petersburg  destroyed  by  trick 
camera  angles 

But  it  is  the  ice  in  Mother  that  I  would  insist  on,  for  it  is  an 
instance  most  easily  understandable  to  those  who  have  not 
seen  the  film,  and  it  shows  what  I  w^ould  emphasise,  the  bring- 
ing of  the  mind's  workings  as  definite  factors  to  be  reckoned 
with  into  pla}^,  the  curious  tangible  fluid  workings  are 
recognised  as  something  that  can  be  interpreted  in  themselves, 
not  through  the  actions  they  cause. 

Life — I  mean  realised,  analysed,  lived  life — consists  of  the 
actual  world  with  our  own  superimposed,  actual  living  with 
our  own  reactions  to  that  superimposed.  And  though  the 
actual  world  is  the  foundation,  and  the  real  world  finds  fulfil- 
ment in  terms  of  it,  those  terms  are  transformed  in  the  process. 
Things  mean  this,  things  mean  that.  There  is  something  more. 
You  do  not  give  the  real  world  by  using  simply  the  sketchy 
symbols  of  the  actual.  Shells  are  shells  to  one  race;  so  they 
are  to  another,  but  because  of  that  they  are  also  money  to  it. 
Layer  on  layer,  often  transparent  but  not  always  interchange- 
able, and  you  don't  reach  the  crystal  ones  on  top  simply  by 
reproducing  the  bottom  one.  What  is  missing  from  ordinary 
films,  what  isn't  in  Four  Sons  and  is  in  Mother,  what  isn't, 
by  a  long  shot,  in  The  Last  Command  and  is  in  The  End  of 
St,  Petersburg,  is  this  world  we  make  of  the  world  we  know, 
the  world  that  means  among  all  the  world  that  is.  And 
Pudowkin's  use  of  imagery,  implicit  in  all  good  Russian 
films,  but  explicit  in  his,  gives  us  a  world  compounded  in  just 
proportion  of  the  two. 


37 


CLOSE  UP 


The  imagery  by  which  he  attains  this  is  different  from 
superimposing  the  actual  causes  of  a  state  of  mind,  as  with 
the  sheep  and  the  clock  and  the  chair  in  White  Gold.  It  is 
different  from  what  Pick  did  with  waves  in  New  Year's  Eve 
and  from  what  has  been  done  by  Lubitsch,  whom  also  I  want 
to  consider.  These  are  the  world  without  and  to  be  gratefully 
received.  They  show  us  the  knocking  at  the  mind's  door. 
Pudowkin  lets  us  in.  The  force  of  apparently  decorative 
scenes  and  flashes  in  one  of  his  films  comes  from  within.  The 
creaking  chair  is  a  rational  symbol  of  GoudaFs  irritation. 
Pudowkin  would  give  us  the  psychological  symbol,  and  the 
two  are  not  the  same. 

Think  what  this  means.  If  all  the  extraordinary  tunnels 
down  which  the  mind  travels,  like  a  monkey,  with  an  exper- 
ience, leaping  from  branch  to  branch,  if  all  the  leaves  can  be 
lifted  up,  disclosing  the  vista  beyond,  as  well  as  the  casual 
fruit  beneath  ;  if  all  the  events  we  bring  to  an  event  and  barter 
for  it  and  weigh  against  it,  shall  we  or  not  respond,  and  if  we 
do,  enrich  it  with ;  if  all  this  can  be  given — and  Pudowkin  is 
only  at  the  beginning — what  can  we  expect  ?  vShall  we  be 
starved  any  more?  Irritated,  dissatisfied,  twisted,  putting  up 
with  old  perfunctory  symbols  any  more  ?  Putting  up  with 
stories  that  don't  fit  life  as  w^e  know  it,  and  because  we  never 
see  that  life  almost  think  we  are  the  only  ones  that  do  know  it, 
trying  therefore  to  fit  it  in  with  those  old  symbols  of  I  love 
you,  you  love  me,  so  both  are  happy,  like  a  foot  into  a  too- 
small  shoe  because,  after  all,  it  must  have  SOME  protection? 

Surely  this,  to  be  rational,  gives  us  a  world  that  is  not 
one-sided  (and  every  kind  of  world  is  round),  a  world  we 
know,  not  a  world  we  are  surprised  others  seem  to  think  they 


38 


CLOSE  UP 

are  getting  adequate  expression  of  when  they  pay  five-and- 
nine  to  stand  at  The  Gaiicho  or  eight-and-six  to  see  ^Ir.  and 
Mrs.   Johnson   being       shot      far   more   often   than  the 
simbas     in  their  long  news-gazette. 

Robert  Herring. 


DISCONNECTED   THOUGHTS  ON 
MUSIC  AND  THE  CINEMA 

By  Oswell  Blakeston 

How  they  give  themselves  away  I  You  or  I  reallv  ou^-ht 
to  walk  into  their  studios  and  demand  the  right  to  produce  a 
film:  for  they  hold  their  positions  on  the  understanding  that 
they  have  a  sense  of  the  screen — and  in  film  after  film  thev 
feature  a  jazz  band  I  What  could  be  less  filmable?  Take  a 
blind  man  to  the  Leicester  Galleries,  a  deaf  one  to  the  Wig- 
more  Hall,  no  less  inane  than  proudly  shown  close-ups  of 
fashionable  syncopators.  Jazz  is  filmable,  but  not  jazz  bands. 
Neither  is  tearful  superimposition  of  several  instruments  the 
only  way  of  conveying  the  dynamic  force  of  negro  vitalitv. 

A  film  without  its  jazz  band,  its  cabaret  (and  the  heroine 
breaking  her  heart  amidst  the  paper  streamers^  would  surely 
be  accused  by  the  trade  papers  of  indift'erent  direction. 
Producers  would  answer  me,  I  am  sure,  were  I  to  question 


39 


CLOSE  UP 


the  box  office  pull  of  the  super-jazz  band,  that  the  effects  are 
suppHed  by  the  real  orchestra  in  the  actual  theatre.  Sirs,  I 
want  to  see  the  film.    A  good  film  is  a  good  film  if  it  is  seen 

cold  it  must  never  sink  to  being  an  animated  magic- 
lantern  slide  for  musical  selections. 

It  is  remarkable  how  much  some  pictures  gain  by  being- 
shown  cold  The  public  are  rarely  given  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  pictures  without  the  bleat  of  monster  organs  or  the 
palpitations  of  muted  strings ;  they  are  not  given  the  chance 
to  say  if  they  prefer  to  see  their  films  without  these  elaborate 
appurtenances.  The  Film  Society  allowed  Rasholnikov  to  be 
projected  in  silence,  and  Greed  escaped  with  only  slight 
musical  accompaniment.  Apart  from  these  two  performances 
at  the  Film  Society  I  know  of  no  public  exhibition  of  a  film 
in  London  without  some  kind  of  more  or  less  musical  accom- 
paniment, and  I  suggest  cold  projection  to  the  Avenue 
Pavilion  as  an  interesting  experiment.  Eric  Elliot  in  his 
Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture  Art  points  out  that  a  great  deal 
of  the  mystery  and  charm  of  the  film  lies  in  its  silence,  that  a 
person  crossing  a  room  without  awakening  the  slightest 
sound  is  performing  an  act  which  is  immediately  arresting. 
Banishing  the  saxaphones  and  drum  taps  is  only  one  step 
further  to  capturing  the  hypnotic  quality  of  the  screen. 

Some  films  call  more  for  music  than  others,  but  the 
gentlemen  who  waste  hundreds  of  pounds  on  engaging- 
expensive  jazz  experts  do  nothing  to  strengthen  their  case. 
No  precautions  are  taken  that  the  music  in  the  theatre  shall 
match  in  exclusiveness  that  represented  on  the  screen ;  a 
piano,  badly  in  need  of  tuning,  may  supply  the  effects  for  the 
costly  band  blaring  impotently  on  the  silver  sheet.  Few 

40 


CLOSE  UP 


attempts  have  been  made  to  commission  composers  of  artistic 
standing-  to  write  special  scores.  Darius  ]^Iilhaud  did  for 
L'hihiimaine,  and  Edmund  Meisel  did  for  Berlin,  PotemUin 
and  Ten  Days,  while  Wolfang  Zeller  went  further  and  in- 
spired the  delightful  Adventures  of  Prince  Achmed.  Some 
years  ago,  when  Morosko  was  shown  at  the  Polytechnic,  it 
was  dignified  with  special  music,  and  there  were  the  addi- 
tional numbers  that  Strauss  wrote  for  the  Rosenkavalier  film. 
But  when  do  we  hear  the  incidental  music  which  Honegger 
composed  for  the  cinema,  and  what  has  happened  to  the 
cinema  music  of  Eric  Satie? 

Let  our  producer  speak  again  for  himself.  Petulantly  I 
can  hear  him  say  that  filming  a  jazz  band  does  not  make  him 
a  musician.  vSir,  I  can  tell  that  from  the  ridiculous  positions 
in  which  your  actresses  hold  the  violin  Just  a  song  at 
twilight  ")  or  the  amazing  wav  in  which  hands  thump  piano 
keys  in  close-ups. 

The  apodosis  was  reached  in  The  Constant  Nymph  ;  when 
Basil  Dean  eiecred  to  take  an  important  sequence  in  the 
Queen's  Hall.      The  strangest  concert  in  the  home  of  the 

Promenade  Supposing  somebody  said  to  one  of  the  old 
brigade  of  concert-goers  and  Bach  enthusiasts  :  "  Do  come 
to  the  Queen's  Hall  to-morrow.  Evening  dress.  Be  there 
at  eleven  in  the  morning  and  don't  forget  to  bring  your 
make-up  with  you."  Probably  if  he  accepted  he  would  hear 
a  few  bars  of  music ;  most  of  the  time  when  the  orchestra  was 
on  the  platform  he  would  be  told  to  get  his  lunch.  He  would 
see  a  matinee  idol  take  the  baton  to  lead  the  orchestra,  that 
sombre  pattern  of  black  and  white,  now  with  powdered 
cheeks;  the  tuba  player  with  painted  lips.      He  would  be 

41 


CLOSE  UP 


instructed  to  clap  perhaps  before  any  music  had  been  plaved, 
for  the  poor  silent  screen  can  only  record  the  music  through 
the  reactions  of  the  audience  to  the  music.  Here  is  a  weak 
point  of  their  system.  In  order  to  allow  our  picture-goers  to 
grasp  the  significance  of  the  music,  as  the  director  wants 
them  to  understand  it,  the  audience  must  roughly  be  divided 
into  groups  who  will  react  in  the  same  way.  In  the  concert- 
hall  no  two  people  would  react  in  quite  the  same  manner  to 
the  same  composition,  but  the  average  picture-goer  cannot  be 
expected  to  exert  himself.  Popular  conceptions  of  different 
people  must  react  in  the  popularly  conceived  manner. 

Mr.  Basil  Dean  saw  to  it  that  his  groups  acted  in  unison. 
His  lynx  eye  detected  what  the  third-man-from-the-left-in- 
the-last-row  was  doing,  and  why  was  the  woman  in  the  silver 
turban  leaning  too  much  to  her  right?  The  "  supers  were 
marshalled  and  drilled  with  the  precision  worthy  of  a  crack 
regiment.  They  were  initiated  into  the  laws  of  etiquette, 
psychology  and  other  law.  Mr.  Dean  had  a  flow  of  witticisms 
to  decorate  his  instructions.  He  knew  what  he  wanted,  and 
he  knew  what  the  picture-goer  w^anted. 

Now,"  he  instructed  through  the  megaphone,  some 
people  get  up  and  wave  their  programmes.  Not  the  people 
in  the  dress-circle;  they  have  paid  more  money  and  are  more 
self-conscious." 

You  elderly  people  may  show  a  little  approval  this  time. 
It  is  very  melodious,  so  like  DEAR  Gilbert  and  Sullivan  ; 
but,  of  course,  you  must  be  verv  '  refeened  '  in  your  applause 
— you  know  what  I  mean." 

Stop  laughing  there.  When  I  sav  '  one  '  you  all  lean  a 
little  to  the  left,  when  I  say  '  two  '  .  .  ." 

42 


CLOSE  UP 

All  this  trouble  and  expense  to  film  an  unbearable  sym- 
phony; to  film  the  unfilmable.  Music  is  cinematographic, 
but  not  a  symphony  concert. 

How  they  give  themselves  away  ! 

OSV^ELL  BlAKESTON. 


EXPERIMENTS   IN  ULTRA-CHEAP 
CINEMATOGRAPHY 

By  Adrian  Brunel 

My  experiments  in  ultra-cheap  cinematography  date  from 
1923  when,  having  just  made  The  Man  Without  Desire,  I 
was  warned  that  I  might  never  get  another  job  as  a  director. 
It  was  said  to  confirm  the  suspicion  which  my  A.  A.  Milne 
comedies  had  raised  amongst  the  film  trade  that  my  brow  was 
no  lower  than  it  ought  to  be.  In  my  innocence  I  believed 
that  these  comedies  had  been  accepted  by  the  public  as  amus- 
ing— that  is,  funny  without  being  vulgar.  Of  course,  if  they 
had  let  me  be  really  vulgar,  I  might  have  been  really  funny, 
but  then  I  would  have  been  highbrow  really. 

It  was  a  bad  beginning.  They  had  chalked  me  up  high- 
brow and  it  has  taken  me  all  the  tears  of  Blighty  to  wash  it 
out.  But  I  sensed  my  number  was  up  for  a  bit,  so  I  set  to 
w^ork  by  giving  myself  a  job  in  my  own  films.  From  being 
a  penniless  and  discredited  director,  I  became  a  penniless 

43 


CLOSE  UP 


producer  and  employed  myself  as  director  and  leading  actor 
without  pay. 

Our  first  production  was  Crossing  the  Great  Sagrada,  a 
burlesque  travel  film.  It  cost  eighty  pounds,  and  w^as  900  feet 
long,  one-third  being  titles,  one-third  cut-outs  from  old  travel 
pictures  and  one-third  pictures  of  myself  attitudinising  in 
various  Clarksonian  disguises. 

Sagrada — excuse  the  loving  abbreviation — had  a  pre- 
release showing  at  the  London  Tivoli  and  was  run  at 
hundreds  of  theatres  throughout  the  United  Kingdom  (none 
of  my  burlesques  have  been  shown  abroad).  Yes — and  the 
Kinemato graph  Weekly  hailed  me  as  The  Leacock  of  the 
Screen  Also,  one  of  the  biggest  American  firms  sent  for 
me  with  a  view  to  work  in  Hollywood.  wSo  you  see  what 
might  happen  to  anyone  with  a  cine-camera  and  a  roving 
commission. 

Encouraged,  but  as  yet  unpaid  by  my  renters,  I  plunged 
further  into  the  Masurian  swamp  of  production  finance. 
Bitten  by  the  cry  for  bigger  and  better  pictures,  I  launched 
on  a  ninety-pound  production,  which  I  called  The  Pathetic 
Gazette,  I  attitudinised  more  in  my  early  Clarksons,  some- 
times in  bathing  costume  (no  Narcissism  this — just  the  purest 
economy),  and  induced  my  cameraman,  Henry  Harris,  to  do 
the  same  while  I  took  charge  of  the  camera.  The  same  glit- 
tering result — Tivoli,  Leacock,  bookings  and  What  about 
it  ?  from  Hollywood.  And  no  money  from  the  renters.  In 
fact,  they  went  broke  and  I  met  my  Tannenburg. 

Again  I  retired  from  production  until  Michael  Balcon,  the 
Lasky  of  British  Films,  introduced  me  to  C.  M.  Woolf  and 
for  them  I  embarked  on  five  more  burlesques — Battling 

44 


CLOSE  UP 


Bruisers  (a  parody  of  a  boxing  film),  The  Blunderland  of  Big 
Game  (a  wild  animal  film  without  any  wild  animals),  So  This 
Is  Jollywood  (a  peep  behind  the  scenes).  Cut  It  Out  (fun  with 
the  Censor)  and  A  Typical  Budget  (a  sequel  to  The  Pathetic 
Gazette). 

The  interiors  for  these  burlesques  were  made  in  a  real 
studio,  hired  for  one  day  for  each  subject.  My  expenses  for 
the  day  averaged  about  £80  and  included  sets,  furniture,  cos- 
tumes, props,  negative,  artists,  cameraman,  etc.,  though  this 
cost  was  always  more  than  doubled  before  completion. 
Battling  Bruisers  had  no  exteriors  and  we  did  the  67  scenes  in 
one  day  !  This  was  achieved  by  having  one  camera  fixed  for 
ill  long  shots,  while  a  second  camera  was  mobile  for  changes 
of  angles  and  closer  shots. 

(The  real  studio  "  referred  to  was  45  ft.  long  and  30  ft. 
wide,  the  one  which  Sir  Herbert  von  Herkomer  built  at 
Bushey.) 

Two  of  the  films  were  all  exterior,  which  was  just  as  costly 
as  working  in  the  studio,  for  we  lived  on  location  for  eight 
days,  my  cast  and  staff  including  Edwin  Greenwood,  John 
Orton,  Lionel  Rich  and  Mrs.  Miles  Mander. 

Apart  from  these,  I  made  one  other  short  film  for  C.  M. 
Woolf,  entitled  Money  for  Nothing,  This  cost  £65  and  was 
made  for  the  first  anniversary  of  the  Shepherds  Bush 
Pavilion,  when  Harold  Lloyd's  Hot  Water  was  first  shown  in 
England.  The  film  was  all  about  the  cut-throat  methods  of 
the  film  trade  and  the  new  Harold  Lloyd  film — about  Hot 
Wardour  Street,  in  fact.  Michael  Balcon,  C.  M.  Woolf  and 
many  prominent  exhibitors  appeared  in  the  picture.  The 
film  was  not  intended  for  public  exhibition,  but  has  been  worn 

45 


CLOSE  UP 


out  in  the  private  theatres  of  the  W.  &  F.  Company,  at  secret 
conclaves  of  sportsmen  who  enjoy  a  bit  of  leg-pulling. 

A  couple  of  years  ago  I  made  with  Ivor  Montagu  another 
ulira-cheap  production  which  cost  approximately  £20. 

This  was  done  during  a  house  party  at  the  late  Lord 
Swaythiing's  place  outside  Southampton,  and  was  entitled 
Love,  Life  and  Laughter  at  Sieaythliug  Court.  I  was  the 
cameraman  and  Mr.  Montagu  was  a  featured  player,  under 
the  nom-de-guerre  of  Monte  Glue.  A  feature  of  the  film's 
one  and  only  showing  at  a  private  party  in  London  was  that 
we  included  excerpts  from  the  Press  notices  we  might  have 
received. 

My  only  advice  to  anv  group  of  enthusiasts  who  embark 
upon  cheap  little  films  is  to  fight  their  battle  on  paper  before 
shooting  a  single  scene.  Prepare  vour  shots  in  elaborate 
script  form  first,  working  out  every  detail  of  cost,  cast,  camera 
angles  and  action  ;  if  vou  don't  vou  will  surely  fall  into  trouble 
and  find  }T)urselves  without  enough  money  to  complete. 


KING  VIDOR  OX  EUROPEAN  FILMS 

European  producers,  instead  of  competing  with  American 
films  on  a  straio:hr  production  basis,  are  fighting  for  supre- 
macy with  freak  and  futuristic  screen  experiments. 

This  was  the  finding  of  King  \'idor,  noted  director,  who 
studied  the  foreign  production  field  during  his  extensive  trip 
abroad. 


46 


CLOSE  UP 


The  foreign  producers  are  more  courageous  and  are 
making  more  headway  than  in  the  past,"  Vidor  observed. 

This  progress,  however,  has  not  been  from  a  soHd  founda- 
tion of  sound  production  methods  as  was  the  development  of 
the  film  industry  in  America. 

"  There  are  any  number  of  '  little  theatre  '  movements  to 
be  encountered,  and  it  is  in  these  houses  that  the  unique  pro- 
ductions being  made  abroad  are  to  be  found.  I  saw  one  in 
which  the  entire  story  was  told  in  close-ups,  a  daring  experi- 
ment that  is  admirable,  in  effort,  but  scarcely  to  be 
considered  anything  more  than  a  very  well  done  novelty. 
Others  were  done  along  similar  lines,  the  producer  attempt- 
ing to  strike  upon  some  unusual  camera  work  or  treatment 
as  an  outstanding  feature. 

"  All  of  these  pioneering  steps  are  laudable  and  hold  much 
promise.  They  are  interesting  and  worthy  of  the  attempt. 
But  as  earnest  competition  to  American  films  they  are  woe- 
fully lacking. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  foreign  producers  are  not  trying 
to  match  their  products  with  those  of  American  producers. 
They  have  not  built  up  their  organizations  and  concentrated 
for  their  actual  benefit  upon  straight  productions.  They  are 
more  intent,  it  seems,  upon  a  cinematic  fishing  expedition 
that  might  net  them  something  worth  while,  but  in  all  prob- 
abilitv  will  be  quite  unproductive. 

"  In  my  opinion  the  chief  fault  with  the  foreign  producing 
market  is  that  they  appear  reluctant  to  invest  sufficient 
capital  in  their  films  to  make  really  good  productions.  They 
cannot  seem  to  see  what  enormous  returns  they  can  obtain 
from  such  investments  by  making  good  pictures.  These 

47 


CLOSE  UP 


'  arty  '  efforts  are  splendid,  and  often  show  strokes  of  genius. 
But  they  will  not  and  cannot  make  money.  And  unless 
pictures  make  enough  money  to  justify  the  tremendous 
financial  outlay  the  producers  cannot  weld  together  a  strong 
organization. 

Another  thing  I  noticed  abroad  is  that  while  films  are 
very  popular,  yet  there  are  a  great  number  of  people  who  sel- 
dom find  time  to  go  to  the  picture  theatres.  With  this  great 
potential  audience  yet  to  be  educated  to  screen  entertainment 
it  would  seem  that  the  foreign  production  market  would  have 
a  very  happy  opportunity  to  expand  and  enlarge  upon  their 
production  methods. 

There  is  plenty  of  room  in  the  film  field  for  the  foreign 
producer.  There  is  no  cause  of  any  jealousy  on  this  point. 
Better  pictures  raise  the  standards  of  the  entire  industry  re- 
gardless as  to  who  makes  them.*' 

Vidor,  who  directed  The  Big  Parade  and  The  Crowd,  as 
well  as  Show  People,  soon  to  be  released  with  Marion  Davies 
and  William  Haines  co-starring,  expressed  a  desire  to  make 
a  film  abroad. 

There  are  many  ideal  location  possibilities,  he  said,  that 
can  only  be  found  in  Southern  Europe,  where  many  towns 
remain  to-day  as  they  were  hundreds  of  years  ago.  Such  an 
atmosphere,  he  declared,  defies  reproduction  and  cannot  be 
found  anvwhere  else  in  the  world. 


48 


"  Just  a  memory."  Who  remembers  Xazimova  in  Salome,  the  8  year  old 
pure  art  production  ?  Recently  this  film  was  revived  at  the  Holh^Avood 
Filmarte  Theatre  and  was  acclaimed  as  a  creation  of  classic  beauty. 


What  is  Salome  doing  here  ?  The  attitude  suggests  luging,  but  is 
probablv  an  incantation.  Only  one  set  was  used  for  this  six  reel 
adaptation  from  Oscar  Wilde's  version  of  the   Gospel   story  of 
Herodias'  daughter  and  the  Baptist. 


John  (Xigel  de  Brulier)  a  prisoner  in  the  Palace  of  Herod  Antipas 
undergoes  an  endurance  test.  Who'll  win  ? 


From  the  Emelka  Spanish  Film  Aimless  Hearts. 


George  Stabavoj,  the  director  of  Two  Days,  one  of  the  very  best 
Russian  films  (Wufku).  StiUs  appear  elsewhere. 


CLOSE  UP 


BOOK  REVIEWS 

DER  GEZEICHNETE  FILM  (CARTOON  FILMS). 
Dr.  Konrad  Wolter.    Rm.  12. 

KINOMATOGRAPHISCHE  PROJEKTION  (KINE- 
MATOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION).  Herr  Joachim 
(Wilhelm  Knapp ;  Halle-an-der-Saale,  Germany). 

The  strength  of  the  film  Hes  in  its  youth,  its  lawlessness. 
Thence  proceeds  the  compelling  power  that  draws  us  all 
within  its  enchantment.  Thence  also  its  defects.  Shadowy 
elements,  failing  lamentably  in  other  spheres,  have  been 
allowed  to  break  in  upon  this  free  territory  and  operate  at 
large,  regardless  and  irresponsible,  unencumbered  by  know- 
ledge. Hence  the  evil  reputation  of  the  film  to  date.  And 
we  should  therefore  be  grateful  to  those  who  have  made  it 
their  serious  aim  to  treat  all  questions  that  can  be  systematised, 
thereby  serving  as  pathfinders  in  the  thicket  where  so  many 
amateurs  are  astray.  Der  Gezeichnete  Film  is,  as  its  author 
tells  us  in  a  preface,  a  translation,  amplified  by  the  addition 
of  his  personal  knowledge,  of  the  American  Animated 
Cartoons  of  E.  G.  Lutz.  It  is  a  book  that  makes  one  aware 
of  the  drawn  film  as  a  sadly  neglected  branch  of  film-art.  I 
say  film-art  deliberately,  for  the  productions  of  many 
American  draughtsmen  are  most  certainly  to  be  described  as 
works  of  art  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term.  And  these 
cartoons  represent  only  the  beginnings  of  a  most  promising 


D 


49 


CLOSE  UP 


form  of  film-art.  Much  that  in  the  normal  film  cannot  be 
represented  at  all,  since  the  actors,  being  human,  are  in 
bondage  to  physical  laws,  can  be  fully  expressed  in  the  drawn 
film,  for  here  the  imagination  of  the  artist  has  full  play. 
Moreover,  what  is  by  no  means  an  insignificant  incidental 
advantage,  the  comparative  cheapness  of  this  form  of  film 
offers  to  all  draughtsmen  able  to  create  films  an  excellent  field. 
With  the  simplest  installation  of  light,  a  camera,  a  little  paper 
and  much  talent,  fine  work  can  most  certainly  be  achieved. 

After  an  introductory  general  consideration  of  the  Film  and 
some  useful  chronological  matter,  the  author  enters  his  chosen 
field.  In  a  singularly  practical  and  simple  manner  he  teaches 
us  the  art  of  the  drawn  film.  The  necessary  appliances  can, 
we  are  told,  easily  be  made  by  any  capable  amateur  craftsman. 
We  learn  all  about  the  joining  of  the  various  movements  and 
of  so  many  other  important  details,  that  I  have  no  doubt 
whatever  that  a  sufficiently  imaginative  amateur  with  only 
small  means  at  his  disposal  could  make,  with  the  help  of  this 
book,  a  good  cartoon  film.  Nothing  is  omitted.  All  the 
ingenious  devices  that  can  serve  the  purposes  of  this  most 
tedious  and  care-demanding  art  are  brought  to  our  notice. 
The  possibilities  of  the  drawn  film  grow  clear  as  we  read. 
Dream  ideas,  dream  wishes,  may  be  fulfilled.  We  are  in  the 
land  of  fantasy,  a  land,  unfortunately,  too  rarely  visited. 

Dr.  Wolter  very  justly  remarks  that  the  essential  for  the 
drawn  film,  as  for  all  other  artistic  work,  is  a  leading  idea. 
Also  that  it  is  useless  to  begin  until  one  has  completely 
grasped  the  character  of  the  medium.  Having  given  some 
practical  advice  as  to  the  development,  drying  and  copying 
of  film,  the  author  turns  to  the  educational  possibilities  of  the 


50 


CLOSE  UP 


drawn  film.  A  well-balanced  book  on  behalf  of  an  art  that 
amongst  much  else  has  given  us  Lotte  Reiniger's  Prince 
Achmed, 

Kinomatogr aphis che  Projektion  deals  with  questions  that 
are  of  importance  to  all  film  exhibitors.  Just  as  even  the  most 
beautiful  musical  composition  suffers  through  the  defective 
interpretation  of  a  mediocre  orchestra,  so  does  a  film  at  the 
hands  of  a  projector  incapable  of  doing  full  justice  to  its 
symphony  in  black  and  white.  The  author  states  the 
significance  of  cinematography  in  the  form  of  statistics  now 
inevitably  out-of-date.  The  different  film  formats,  the 
standard  format  (35mm),  Pathe,  Baby  and  Kodak  are 
severally  introduced,  and  the  demonstration  of  the  process  of 
preparing  a  projection  apparatus  is  sufficient  for  our  full  in- 
struction. The  author  brings  all  kinds  of  apparatus  to  our 
notice  without  favouring  any  one  in  particular.  His  work  is 
primarily  addressed  to  technicians,  but  group-leaders  (and 
Close  Up,  I  believe,  counts  such  amongst  its  readers)  will 
certainly  find  much  useful  material  in  this  exact  and  intelli- 
gently handled  exposition.  To  small  projectors,  travelling 
projectors,  and  the  so-called  Koffer-kinos  (portable  cines), 
Herr  Joachim  gives  much  attention.  These  handy  and 
finished  products  make  possible  the  improvisation  of  shows  in 
premises  not  in  any  way  fitted  up  for  such,  and  are  especially 
useful  for  schools,  clubs  and  private  exhibitions.  Both  these 
books  will,  by  reason  of  their  quiet  practicality,  most  certainly 
assist  in  inspiring  confidence  in  those  who  hitherto  have  been 
inclined  to  look  askance  at  the  Film.    And  for  this  alone 

gratitude  is  due  to  their  authors.  ^ 

Tean  Lenauer. 


51 


CLOSE  UP 


9 

LE   FILM  A  GENEVE 

Les  initiatives  diverses  qui  ont  pris  naissance  a  Geneve, 
dans  le  domaine  international  ont  confere  a  cette  ville  un 
caractere  d'importance  diplomatique  dont  ses  habitants  se 
sentent  particulierement  honores.  La  Societe  des  Nations  et 
le  Bureau  Industriel  du  Travail  sont  venus  elargir  encore  ce 
rare  privilege  et  desormais  on  ne  saurait  que  souhaiter  de  plus. 

Cette  importance,  toutefois,  n'est  pas  applicable  a  la  ville 
elle-meme  qui  demeure  modestement  peuplee  de  quelque 
130,000  habitants  et  ne  compte  guere  qu'une  quinzaine  de 
salles  de  cinemas.  Trois  ou  quatre  de  ces  salles  sont  spacie- 
usement  amenagees  et  se  differencient  de  quelques  autres  qui 
restent  dans  une  moyenne  raisonnable  bien  que  quelques  unes 
sont  en  realite  tres  modestes,  comme  de  vastes  chambres,  et  se 
repartissent  dans  les  divers  quartiers  de  la  ville  ou  elles 
constituent  le  rendez-vous  d'un  certain  nombre  d'habitues  qui 
en  apprecient  avant  tout  la  proximite. 

Les  programmes  ne  sont  en  general  ni  bons  ni  mauvais, 
c'est  a  dire  que  Geneve  pent  voir,  comme  toute  autre  ville,  la 
production  courante,  quelquefois  meme  avant  Paris  ou  Berlin 
selon  que  le  film  est  allemand  ou  francais.  Les  films  sortent 
presque  en  totalite  des  studios  d'Hollywood,  encore  qu'un 
certain  nombre  nous  soit  venu,  I'an  dernier,  de  I'Ufa  et  de 


52 


CLOSE  UP 


Compagnies  francaises.  Tres  rarement,  un  film  anglais,  ou 
italien,  et  encore  plus  rarement  un  film  russe.  Des  bandes 
viennoises,  genre  operette,  se  suivent,  et  se  ressemblent, 
attirant  leurs  amateurs. 

Curieuse,  eveillee,  la  population  genevoise  se  rend  assez 
facilement  au  cinema,  et,  comme  partout,  il  en  est  qui  ne 
voient  dans  cette  forme  de  distraction  pas  autre  chose  qu'un 
agreable  passe-temps,  tandis  que  d'autres,  et  ils  sont  nom- 
breux,  ont  souci  de  gout  artistique.  Les  premiers  adoptent 
generalement  une  salle,  quel  que  soit  le  programme  annonce, 
tandis  que  les  seconds  choisissent,  guides  en  cela  par  les 
critiques  publiees  dans  tous  les  journaux.  Panegyriques  ? 
Non,  heureusement,  et  Ton  n'a  pas  encore  perdu,  ici,  la 
qualite  qui  nous  valut  de  Stendhal  ce  compliment  :  Les 
Genevois  ont  une  nettete  admirable  dans  I'esprit  ".  Les  films, 
comme  les  livres,  sont  scrupuleusement  examines  et  le 
jugement  rendu  est  presque  toujours  impartial,  ou  du  moins 
exprime-t-il  bien  uniquement  le  sentiment  des  critiques, 
lesquels  sont  presque  tous  hommes  de  lettres.  Leur  com- 
petence est  admise  du  public  et  cela  cree  une  atmosphere  de 
confiance  qui  facilite  grandement  le  succes  legitime  d'un  bon 
film. 

De  publications  relatives  a  Tart  muet,  il  n'en  est  qu'une  a 
vrai  dire,  c'est  "  CIXE  "  revue  ornee  de  riches  illustrations 
et  renfermant  toujours  un  certain  nombre  d'articles  tres 
interessants  :  exposes,  etudes,  critiques,  etc.,  dont  quelques- 
uns  s'attaquent  avec  ironie  aux  aberrations  du  cinema  et  du 
public.  "  Cinemaboulie  volume  publie  par  la  redaction  de 
Cine,  est  une  fine  satire  du  monde  de  I'ecran  et  de  ses  admira- 
teurs  exageres. 


53 


CLOSE  UP 


Tourne-t-on  des  films  a  Geneve?  Eh,  oui  !  Ton  en  tourne 
par  ci  par  la.  M.  Porchet,  dii  Laboratoire  des  films 
scolaires,  est  tres  occupe  a  confectionner  das  bandes  a  portee 
educative.  Disposant  d'une  installation  tres  complete,  il  est 
a  meme  de  mettre  a  profit  toute  Texperience  acquise,  jadis, 
alors  qu-aux  Etats-Unis  il  travaillait  aux  premieres  realisa- 
tions du  cinema.  A  part  cela,  une  Cooperative  de  production 
cinematographique  a  ete  cree  Tan  dernier,  mais  jusqu'ici 
aucun  film  n'a  ete  presente  au  public.  Un  amateur,  M. 
Roessgen,  vient  de  terminer  un  essai  intitule  :  L'Obsession 
qui,  par  sa  conception  originale  et  ses  prises  de  vue  varices, 
offre  deja  un  interet  certain.  En  collaboration  avec  M. 
Aymar,  de  la  Revue  Suisse  du  Cinema,  M.  Roessgen  a  ega- 
lement  realise  un  film  :  Le  monde  des  automates  "  qui  est 
une  patiente  photographic  des  petits  bonshommes  animes  dont 
nos  aieux  se  sont  fort  egayes.  Quelques  films  ont  ete  tournes, 
ces  dernieres  annees,  dans  les  Alpes;  seuls  sont  a  retenir  ceux 
qui  ne  comportaient  aucun  scenario  et  ne  reposaient  que  sur 
la  valeur  spectaculaire  des  paysages  enregistres,  car  les 
"  romans  "  essayes  furent  tous  d'une  lamentable  pauvrete 
d'idee  et  d'execution. 

Mais  la  cause  du  film  compte  a  Geneve  de  fervents  partisans, 
et  c'est  la,  en  somme,  que  nous  trouvons  matiere  a  nous 
rejouir.  Une  association  de  cinephiles  s'est  fondee  Tan 
dernier,  qui  a  pris  nom  "  Cine-Club  et  a  deja  fait  projeter 
cet  hiver  un  certain  nombre  de  bandes  nouvelles  de  Cavalcanti 
et  Germaine  Dulac,  agrementees  d'un  expose  personnel  de 
leurs  auteurs.  Malheureusement,  le  nombre  encore  restreint 
des  membres  de  Cine-Club  impose  une  contribution  financiere 
trop  forte  pour  permettre  au  public  de  moyenne  condition  de 

54 


CLOSE  UP 


profiter  de  son  initiative.  II  serait  bien  regrettable  que  cet 
etat  de  choses  ne  se  modifiat  pas  tout  naturellement  par  une 
sensible  augmentation  de  Teffectif . 

Tout  recemment,  quelques  cinephiles  recurent  une  carte 
d'invitation  les  priant  d'assister  a  la  projection  du  film  La 
Mere  "  de  Pudowkin.  Cette  carte  mentionnait  la  creation 
d'un  second  club  intitule  :  Club  du  nouveau  film  au  sujet 
duquel  aucune  communication  n'avait  ete  faite  dans  la  presse. 
Quelle  aubaine  !  voir  enfin  Tun  des  chefs-d'oeuvre  russes  ! 
Fideles  au  rendez-vous  nous  nous  sommes  rendus  vers  un  petit 
cinema  local  ou,  a  I'heure  indiquee,  nous  trouvons  un 
attroupement  insolite.  Un  ukase  tardif  des  autorites  venait 
de  defendre  la  projection  "  en  prive  "  du  film.  Le  pretexte, 
purement  politique,  evidemment,  d'autant  plus  que  les 
organisateurs  de  la  seance  n'etaient  autres  que  certains 
militants  socialistes.  Mais  une  assemblee  reunie  sur  le  champ 
adressa  une  protestation  aux  autorites  et  decida  de  constituer 
le  nouveau  club  en  luttant  avec  la  derniere  energie  pour  la 
liberte  du  film  a  Geneve,  centre  international  comme  dit 
(i-dessus.  II  nous  est  indifferent,  a  vrai  dire,  que  ce  soit 
celui-ci  ou  celui-la,  blanc,  noir  ou  rouge,  qui  apporte  a  Geneve 
les  chefs-d'oeuvre  sovietiques,  pourvu  seulement  que  ceux-ci 
soient  projetes. 

Mais  la  politique,  ici  comme  ailleurs,  joue  son  role  nefaste 
et  regente  le  domaine  du  film. 

F.  ChEV ALLEY. 


55 


CLOSE  UP 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 

The  Black  Bear,  a  film  made  by  the  Manchester  Film 
Society,  has  been  taken  by  Messrs.  Gibbs  Ltd.,  15,  Great 
Ducie  Street,  Manchester,  for  showing.  Any  enquiries  con- 
nected with  the  hiring  of  the  film  should  be  sent  to  this  firm 
direct.  It  is  certainly  a  step  forward  in  the  right  direction 
and  all  amateur  film  societies  will  be  interested  in  the  news. 
It  is  said  that  an  amazing  development  of  the  theatre  in 
America  was  the  result  of  a  few  years'  work  there  by  the  little 
theatre  movement.  In  a  like  manner  the  level  of  English 
cinematography  may  depend  upon  the  efforts  of  those  making 
films  because  they  are  interested  in  them  as  an  art,  rather  than 
because  they  hope  for  quick  profit  on  turning  out  films  made 
to  the  pattern  of  last  year's  success.  As  The  Kinemato graphic 
Weekly  pointed  out  in  a  recent  article,  appealing  to  the 
popular  idea  tends  always  to  fall  below  what  the  crowd  really 
wants  and  makes  for  careless  use  of  technical  materials 
available. 

* 

When  Prince  Achmed  was  recently  revived  at  the  Kamera 
in  Berlin  Lotte  Reiniger,  the  maker,  interrupted  to  protest 
against  the  cutting  which  had  been  made.  We  understand 
that  the  public  warmly  applauded  her  protest.  Which  is  all 
to  the  good.  Public  support  for  sorely  abused  directors' 
rights  is  universally  needed. 


56 


CLOSE  UP 


Ernest  Schoedsack  ana  Merian  Cooper,  makers  of  the 
classic  films  Grass  and  Chang,  are  now  preparing  to  give  the 
world  another  of  their  wonder  pictures — this  time  with  the 
wilds  of  Africa  as  a  background.  After  a  year  spent  in 
the  heart  of  the  Sudan,  they  have  returned  to  Hollywood  with 
many  reels  of  film  recording  their  adventures  in  this  terra 
incognita.  The  picture  will  not  be  ready  for  release  until  after 
the  first  of  the  year,  and  while  it  is  being  cut  and  titled  the 
Pararnount-Lasky  Company,  who  control  it,  are  withholding 
all  information  regarding  its  contents. 

Secrecy  in  connection  with  their  enterprises  is  characteristic 
of  these  two  camera  explorers,  Schoedsack  and  Cooper.  When 
they  disappear  on  one  of  their  explorations  they  leave  no  trace 
of  their  objective  and  remain  completely  out  of  the  touch  with 
the  world.  They  confess  to  entertaining  a  superstitious  belief 
that  they  would  otherwise  meet  with  ill  fortune. 

*    *  * 

The  long  search  at  last  is  ended.  Lulu  has  been  found. 
By  the  time  this  is  in  print  it  will  be  news  no  longer.  Having 
literally  searched  the  whole  of  Europe  for  a  suitable  type  for 
Lulu  in  The  Box  of  Pandora  (adapted  from  the  book  by 
Wedekind),  having  interviewed  literally  hundreds  and  tested 
scores,  in  Germany,  France,  Sw^eden,  Austria,  Hungary, 
G.  W.  Pabst  has  at  last  found,  in  America,  the  type  for  which 
he  had  been  seeking  in  vain.  Lulu  will  be  no  other  than 
Louise  Brooks,  the  well-known  Paramount  Junior  star. 

The  search  for  Lulu  has  been  almost  the  principal  topic  of 
interest  in  Germanv  for  a  couple  of  months.  Everywhere  one 
went  one  heard  "  What  about  Lulu?"         Is  Lulu  found 


57 


CLOSE  UP 


yet?"  .  .  .  Lulu  is  found.  And  now,  after  long  delay, 
Pandora  will  be  filmed  by  Nero  Film. 

Fritz  Rasp,  the  immortal  Villain-Of-The-Piece  of  Jeanne 

Ney,  and  many  other  films,  is  making  three  films  for  Derussa. 

*  ^ 

Soviet  operators  have  filmed  the  rescue  of  the  Xobile 
expedition  by  Krassin,  and  this  highlv  interesting  film  is 
being  shown  in  Russia. 

*    *  * 

The  Film  Guild  of  London  is  a  new  enterprise  worthy  of 
support  and  encouragement,  to  which  we  draw  our  readers' 
attention.  This  is  an  amateur  society,  the  objects  of  which 
include  the  production  of  standard  size  films,  at  first  with 
professional  aid,  for  public  exhibition;  co-ordination  of 
amateur  societies;  regular  private  exhibition  of  films  not 
available  to  the  general  public  ;  advice  and  instruction  in  the 
writing  of  film  plavs ;  and  the  furtherance  of  the  artistic  and 
technical  development  of  the  Cinema.  A  membership  of  one 
thousand  is  hoped  for,  and  applications  for  membership  are 
particularly  desired  from  scenario  writers,  electricians,  and 
other  technicians,  as  well  as  from  artistes.  The  annual  sub- 
scription is  two  guineas  per  year,  which  includes  one  year's 
subscription  to  the  official  organ,  the  Cinema  World.  The 
Board  may  admit,  however,  at  their  discretion,  at  the  special 
rate  of  one  guinea  per  annum,  boys  and  girls  still  at  school. 
After  the  first  250  members  there  will  be  an  entrance  fee  of 
one  guinea.  Full  particulars  of  the  Guild  may  be  obtained 
from  the  Hon.  Secretary,  ]\Ir.  H.  P.  J.  jMarshall,  of  115,.Ilford 
Lane,  Ilford. 

58 


CLOSE  UP 


HOLLYWOOD  NOTES. 

The  Love  Song  will  be  D.  W.  Griffith's  next  picture  for 
L^'nited  Artists.  The  story  was  written  by  Karl  Volmiiller, 
author  of  The  Miracle,  Dr.  Volmiiller  spent  several  months 
in  Hollywood  on  the  occasion  of  the  presentation  of  The 
Miracle  in  Los  Angeles,  and  made  an  intensive  study  of 
cinema  production,  including  particularly  the  technique  of 
scenario  writing. 

The  leading  players  in  The  Love  Song  are  William  Boyd, 
Lupe  Velez,  Jetta  Goudal,  and  George  Fawcett.  The  story 
is  laid  in  France  during  the  days  of  Louis  Napoleon.  An 
especially  striking  feature  of  the  sound  effects  that  accom- 
pany the  film  is  the  singing  of  the  Marsellaise  by  a  chorus 
of  a  thousand  soldiers  on  a  battlefield.  Lupe  Velez  is  also 
heard  in  a  solo  rendition  of  The  Love  Song,  a  romantic 
ballad  composed  especially  for  the  picture  by  Irving  Berlin. 

The  Eastman  Company's  recently  perfected  color  process 
for  the  use  of  amateurs  has  stimulated  renewed  interest  in 
color  photography,  and  has  given  an  added  impetus  to  the 
plans  of  cinema  producers  to  include  color  as  well  as  sound 
in  their  forthcoming  films.  Paramount,  Universal,  Fox, 
First  National,  and  United  Artists  are  already  completing 
pictures  thus  treated. 

59 


CLOSE  UP 


Wider  range  of  hues,  softer  blending,  and  clearer  defini- 
tion of  objects  are  some  of  the  noteworthy  results  achieved 
during  the  past  year. 

*       *       *  . 

Paramount  has  recently  installed  a  radio  broadcasting 
studio  on  its  lot.  Transmitting  over  a  five-thousand-watt 
station  (KNX),  it  is  keeping  a  large  section  of  the  globe  en- 
tertainingly informed  of  the  picture  studio's  activities,  as  well 
as  retailing  interesting  bits  of  personal  information  concern- 
ing the  popular  actors  and  directors. 

This  is  the  second  Hollywood  motion  picture  studio  to  be 
equipped  with  radio  as  a  means  of  advertising.  Warner 
Brothers  have  been  "  on  the  air  "  through  their  own  station, 
KFWB,  for  the  past  two  or  three  years,  and  during  this  time, 
in  addition  to  studio  news,  have  given  the  public  many  en- 
joyable entertainments,  in  which  noted  picture  players  them- 
selves have  occasionally  taken  part. 

«  « 

The  title  of  The  Candle  in  the  Wind,  a  Warner  Brothers 
forthcoming  production,  has  been  changed  to  Conquest.  In 
this  picture  H.  B.  Warner  and  Monte  Blue  have  their  first 
cinema  talking  parts.  Their  roles  are  those  of  aviators,  en- 
gaged in  South  Polar  flights. 

Aerial  pictures  continue  to  be  the  vogue.  Ramon  Novarro's 
M-G-M  current  film.  Gold  Braid,  is  a  romance  of  naval  avia- 
tion ;  while  Paramount's  Dirigible,  fes-tuving  Fay  Wray,  is 
a  picture  of  spectacular  thrills  aboard  an  air  liner. 


80 


CLOSE  UP 


Lya  de  Putti,  who  had  her  introduction  to  American  audi- 
ences in  Jannings'  Variety,  plays  the  stellar  role  in  a  recent 
Columbia  film,  The  Scarlet  Lady.  Appearing  with  her  in 
the  picture  is  Theodore  Lodi,  the  adopted  professional  name 
of  Theodore  Lodijensky,  a  former  general  in  the  Czar's 
Cossack  army.  Following  the  revolution  he  escaped  to 
America,  and  recently  conducted  an  exclusive  Hollywood 
cafe,  The  Russian  Eagle,  a  picturesque  gathering  place  for 
the  elite  of  the  picture  colony.  A  short  while  ago  the  place 
was  destroyed  by  fire  and  explosion,  and  the  popular  Lodi- 
jensky was  thereupon  induced  to  enter  the  ranks  of  filmdom. 

*  *  * 

John  Barrymore  will  appear  in  a  phonofilm  directed  by 
Ernest  Lubitsch  for  United  Artists.  The  photodrama, 
adapted  by  Hans  Kraly  from  the  popular  European  novel, 

Der  Konig  der  Bernina,"  by  Jacob  Christoph  Heer,  is  laid 
in  Switzerland  during  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 

*  *  * 

The  midwinter  scenes  in  The  River,  Frank  Borzage's 
latest  picture  for  Fox,  were  taken  in  midsummer  in  Southern 
California.  A  twenty-five  acre  location  containing  a  con- 
struction camp,  with  a  background  of  forest  and  mountain, 
was  converted  into  a  realistic  winter  setting  by  the  use  of  in- 
geniously manufactured  snow  and  ice. 

*  *  * 

Sins  of  the  Fathers  is  Emil  Jannings'  latest  Paramount 
picture,  a  phonofilm,  directed  by  Ludwig  Berger. 


61 


CLOSE  UP 


FILMS  TO  SEE 

First  Choice  (A).    Second  Choice  (B).    Third  Choice  (C). 
Russian. 

Bed  and  Sofa  {Trots  dans  un  Sous-Sol),  Sud  fihn  release. 
Ludmila  Semenova,  W.  Fogel  and  Nicolei  Bataloff .  Directed 
by  Alexander  Room.    Masterpiece  of  tragic  psychology.  (A) 

End  of  St,  Petersbnrg,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ  produc- 
tion. Derussa  release.  Direction  :  W.  Pudowkin.  Mss.  : 
Natan  Zarchi.  Photography:  Anatolij  Golownia.  Sets  : 
Koslowski.  Played  by  Baranowskaja,  W.  Oblensky  as 
Lebedeff.    J.  Tschuwileff  and  Tschistiakoff .  (A) 

Mechanics  of  the  Brain.  Scientific  film  made  by  W. 
Pudowkin  and  Professor  Pavlof.  Particulars  elsewhere  in 
this  issue.  (A) 

Moscow  that  Laughs  and  Weeps.  Meschrabpom-Russ, 
released  by  Derussa.  Direction  :  Barnett.  Anna  Sten,  J. 
Kow^al-Samborski,  W.  Fogel.  Delightful  new  aspects  of 
comedy  possibility.  (B) 

Mother,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ.  From  the  story  by 
Maxim  Gorki.  Direction  :  W.  Pudowkin.  The  mother  : 
W.  Baranowskaja.  The  father  :  Leinstjakoff .  The  son  : 
Nicolei  Bataloff.  (A) 

Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj  {Das  Dorf  der  Siinde).  Sovkino 
film,  Derussa  release.  Directed  by  Olga  Preobrashenskaja. 
R.  Pushnaja  as  Anna,  E.  Zessarskaja  as  Wassilissa,  O. 
Narbekowa  as  the  mistress,  E.  Fastrebitski  as  Wassily.  (A) 


62 


CLOSE  UP 


Pits  {Die  Fallgriiben  des  Lebens),  a  new  film  by  A.  Room, 
Particulars  elsewhere  in  this  issue.  (B) 

Son,  The.     Sovkino  film.     Derussa  release.     Direction  : 

E.  Tscherwjakov.    Anna  Sten,  Gennadi]  ^Nlitschurin.  (B) 

Ten  Days  that  Shook  the  World  (Oktober).  Sovkino  film, 
released  by  Prometheus  Film  A.  G.  Direction  :  S.  Eisen- 
stein.  One  of  the  strongest  films  ever  made.  Cameraman  ; 
Tisse.    Assistant  :  G.  Alexandroft'.  (A) 

Two  Days.    Wufku  Film.    Directed  by  George  Stabavoj. 

F.  E.  Samytschkowski  in  a  marvellous  role.  S.  A.  [Nlinin  as 
his  son.  (A) 

Yellow  Pass,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ.  Released  by 
Derussa.  Direction  :  F.  Ozep.  Anna  Sten,  J.  Kowal- 
Samborski,  W.  Fogel.  (B) 

Zvenigora.  Wufku.  Direction  :  Dobschenko.  Nikolas 
Xademskv  in  remarkable  character  role.  (B) 

German. 

Crisis  (Abwege).  Erda  Film,  released  by  Deutsche- 
Universal.  Direction  :  G.  W.  Pabst.  Brigitte  Helm,  Jack 
Trevor,  Herta  v.  Walter,  Gustav  Diesel,  Fritz  Odemar.  (B) 

City  Symphony  (Berlin).  By  Walter  Ruttman.  A  day  in 
Berlin  with  neither  actors  nor  sets.  Photography  by  Carl 
Freund.  (B) 

Edge  of  the  World  {Am  Rande  der  Welt).  Ufa.  Direction  : 
Carl  Grune.  Sets  by  Xeppach.  Brigitte  Helm,  Jean  Bradin, 
Wilhelm  Dieterle,  Albert  Steinriick.  (C) 


63 


CLOSE  UP 


Looping  the  Loop,  Arthur  Robison  production  for  Ufa. 
Mss.  :  Arthur  Robison  and  Robert  Liebmann.  Photo- 
graphy :  Carl  Hoffmann.  Sets  by  Robert  Herlth  and  Walter 
Rohrig.  In  the  cast :  Werner  Krauss,  Jenny  Jugo  and 
Warwick  Ward.  (C) 

Loves  of  Jeanne  Ney.  Ufa.  Direction  :  G.  W.  Pabst. 
Mss.  :  Leonhardt.  Photography  :  F.  A.  Wagner.  Edith 
Jehanne,  Brigitte  Helm,  Uno  Henning,  Fritz  Rasp,  A.  E. 
Licho,  Vladimir  Sokoloff.  (A) 

Master  of  Number g.  Phoebus  Film.  Direction  :  Ludwig 
Berger.    Maria  Solveg.    Gustav  Frohlich.  (C) 

Out  of  the  Mist.  Defu  Production.  Direction  :  Fritz 
Wendhausen.  Mady  Christians,  Werner  Fuetterer,  Vladimir 
Sokoloff.  (C) 

The  Spy,  Ufa.  Fritz  Lang  Production.  Mss.  :  Thea 
von  Harbou.  Photography  :  F.  A.  Wagner.  Willy  Fritz, 
Lupu  Pick,  Gerda  Maurus,  Lien  Deyers,  R.  Klein-Rogge. 

(C) 

Tragedy  of  the  Street.  Pantomim  Film.  Direction  : 
Bruno  Rahn.  Photography  :  Guido  Seeber.  Asta  Nielsen 
in  wonderful  role.  Oscar  Homolka,  Hilda  Jennings,  W. 
Pittschaw.  (B) 

Ten  Mark  Note,  Adventures  of.  Fox-Europa  Production. 
Direction  :  Viertel.  Werner  Fuetterer,  Anna  Meiller, 
Imogen  Robertson,  Walter  Frank.  (C) 


64 


CLOSE  UP 


French. 

Chapeau  de  Faille  Italic  (Italian  Straw  Hat).  Albatross 
film.  Directed  bv  Rene  Clair.  Featuring  Olga  Tschekowa. 
(B) 

En  Rade.  Neofilm.  Direction  :  Alberto  Cavalcanti.  (B) 
Rien   que   les  Heures.     Neofilm.     Direction  :  Alberto 

Cavalcanti.  (B) 

Therese    Raquin.    First    National.    Direction  :  Jacques 

Feyder.  (C) 

Voyage  an  Congo.  Neofilm.  Record  by  Marc  Allegret  of 
his  journey  with  Andre  Gide  to  the  Congo. 

American. 

Chicago,  Pathe-de  Mille.  With  Phyllis  Haver  and 
Victor  Varconi.  (C) 

King  of  Kings.  Producers  Distributing.  Directed  by 
C.  B.  de  Mille.  (B) 

Man  Who  Laughs ^  The.  Universal.  Direction  :  Paul 
Leni.    Conrad  Veidt,  Mary  Philbin,  Baclanova.  (C) 

First  Kiss,  The.    Fay  Wray  and  Gary  Cooper.  (C) 

Speedy.  Paramount.  A  really  good  new  Harold  Lloyd 
comedy.  (C) 

Stella  Polaris.    Fox.    Fine  film  of  northern  hunting.  (B) 
Sunrise.     Fox.     Direction  :   F.  W.  Murnau.  George 
O^Brien,  Janet  Gay  nor  and  Margaret  Livingston.  (C) 


NEXT  MONTH 
An  article  by  Dr.  Hans  Sachs,  the  eminent  Viennese 
psycho-analyst  on  psychology  and  the  film,  will  appear,  to 
which  we  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers. 


E 


65 


The  Avenue  Pavilion 

101  Shaftesbury  Avenue^  W.l 

A     GAUMONT-BRITISH  THEATRE 
The    Home    of    International    Film  Art. 
Managing  Director  -  Reginald  C.  Bromhead.       Manager    -    Leslie  Ogilvie. 
Director    of    Music    -    Arthur  Dulay. 

The  following  attractions  will  be  presented  exclusive  to  this  theatre  : 

ATONEMENT  OF  GOSTA  BERLING 

From  the  story  by  Dr.  Selma  Lagerlof,  for  which  she  was  awarded 
the  Nobel  Prize.    She  is  an  Honorary- Doctor  of  the  University  (Sweden). 
Directed  by  Mauritz  Stiller.    Sweden's  Foremost  Director.        Featuring  Lars  Hansen,  Greta 
Garbo,  Jenny  Hasselquist,  Gerda  Lunequist  Dahlstrom  &  Ellen  Cederstrom. 

Premier   Presentation — 

HE  WHO  COVETS 

A  story  of  Russia,  the  Bolshevic  risings,  and  Revolution. 
Directed  by  Robert  Dinesen.    Featuring  Olga  Tschechowa,  Paul  Hartman  &  Robert  Dinesen. 

KEAN 

From  the  play  by  Alexandre  Dumas,  and  the  authentic  documents  of  the  period. 
Directed  by  M.  A.  Volkoff.  Featuring  Ivan  Mosjoukine 

TWO  BROTHERS 

The  story  of  an  idealist  and  a  materialist. 
Directed  by  Karle  Grune.  Featuring  Conrad  Veidt,  Lil  Dagover  &  Liane  Haid 

THE  OYSTER  PRINCESS 

Pure  farce,  constructed  in  the  spacious  Lubitsch  manner — an  extravaganza  on  the  subject  of 
the  burden  of  riches.    Directed  bv  Ernst  Lubitsch.    Featuring  Victor  Jansen  &Ossi  Oswalda. 

A  WOMAN  OF  PARIS 

A  story  of  everyday  life,  as  lived  every  day  by  ever>'day  people. 
Written  and  directed  by  Charles  Chaplin.         Featuring  Edna  Purviance  &  Adolphe  Menjou. 

MANON  LESCAUT 

Adapted  from  the  famous  and  tragical  romance  by  the  Abbe  Prevost,  and  the  Opera  by  Massenet. 
Directed   by   Dr.   Arthur   Robison.    Costumes  by  Paul  Leni.    Featuring  Lya  de  Putti  & 

Vladimir  Gaidarow. 

Premier  Presentation — 

TARTUFFE 

From  the  story  by  Moliere.    "  He  who  sins  in  secret  does  not  sin  at  all." 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Murnau.    Photographed  by  Carl  Freund.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings, 
Werner  Krauss  and  Lil  Dagover. 

THE  LAST  LAUGH 

The  story  of  an  hotel  porter  whose  tragedy  lies  in  the  loss  of  his  uniform. 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Murnau.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings,  George  John,  Emille  Kurz  &  Mady 

Delschaft. 

Buses  to  the  Door  : — Nos.  la,  ic,  14,  14a,  19c,  igd,  22,  24,  29,  29a,  29b,  29c,  38,  39,  48, 129, 138. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dates  of  forthcoming  attractions  are  often  unavoidably  subject  to  alteration, 
the  Management  respectfully  request  Patrons  to  be  guided  finally  by  the  advertisements  in  the 
following  newspapers  : — Times,  Daily  Telegraph,  Morning  Post,  Daily  Express,  Daily  Neus,  Evening 

News,  Star,  and  Standard. 
Continuous  Performances  DAILY,  commencing  at  2  p.m.  till  11  p.m.    SUNDAYS  6 — 11 
Each  session  lasts  three  hours,  thereby  making  3  sessions  per  day,  viz  : — 

2  till  S  5  till  8  8  till  II 

MATINEES  recommended  for  comfortable  choice  of  seats. 


W^nat  s  KLappening 
m    A  merica 


along  the  line  of  visual 
instruction  in  schools, 
and  in  the  general  field  of  public 
education,  is  presented  in 

Ue  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN 

The  only  magazine  in  the  United  States  specifi- 
cally devoted  to  the  serious  side  of  pictures 

New  thought  on  the  subject 

New  productions  in  educational  films 

Current  opinion  on  the  Hollywood  product 

The  Educational  Screen  is  known 
around  the  world. 

Foreign  subscription  price  : 

3.00  for  one  year  4.00  for  two  years 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN,  5  S.  WABASH  AVENUE, 
CHICAGO,  U.S.A. 


Join  the  Jilm  bureau 


Locate  and  see  only  the 
better    motion  pictures 


Don't  waste  time  and  money  seeing 
the     inferior,     uninteresting,  stupid 
picture   when   there   are   really  good 
pictures  to  be  seen. 

Disinterested  Advice  from 
A    Discriminating  Source 

The  Film  Bureau  offers  its  subscribers 
A  year's  subscription  (six  issues)  to 
the  Film  Bulletin  (a  monthly  guide 
to  the  best  pictures),  November  to 
April  inclusive.  Complimentary  and 
specially  priced  tickets  for  some  of 
the  best  pictures.  Privately  screened 
pictures.  Service  in  arranging  enter- 
tainments in  connection  with  motion 
pictures.  A  fifty  per  cent  discount 
in  renting  The  Bureau's  Portable 
Motion  Picture  Machines  (for  private 
screenings).  An  office  information  ser- 
vice and  special  advantages  when  it 
opens  its  own  Little  Picture  House. 
The  subscription  is  ten  dollars  a  year. 


Join  now.  Application  cards  and  other 
data  (including  a  complimentary  copy  of 
the  film   bulletin)    mailed   on  request 

Film  Bureau,  4  West  40th 
Street,    New    York,  N.Y. 


"  The  best  voice  in  a  wilderness 
of  films  " 


That  is  what  a  New  York  motion  picture  man  has  said  about  The  Film  Spectator, 
edited  by  Welford  Beaton  and  pubUshed  in  Hollywood. 

Two  years  ago  Welford  Beaton  conceived  the  idea  of  a  new  magazine  devoted  to  the 
production  and  criticism  of  motion  pictures.  It  was  to  be  a  publication  that  was 
different  from  others — one  that  did  not  fear  facts — one  that  might  not  always  be  right, 
but  one  that  would  be  courageous  and  honest. 

Now  The  Spectator  is  acclaimed  by  public  and  press  and  Mr.  Beaton  is  referred  to 
as  "  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic  ".  He  tells  the  truth  about 
pictures  and  the  people  who  make  them  with  rare  ability.  Hundreds  of  heartening 
letters  of  commendation  have  been  received. 


"  Read  The  Spectator  ?  Of  course  !  Where  else  could  I  find  the  same  spirit  of 
courage,  conviction,  and  joyous  contempt  for  consequences  ?" — Samuel  Hopkins 
Adams. 

"  I  read  the  Film  Spectator  with  increasing  interest.  There  is  vigorous  and 
excellent  writing  in  it." — H.  L.  MENCKEN. 

The  Film  Spectator  reveals  its  editor  as  a  WTiter  of  practically  perfect  English,  and 
as  a  man  with  an  analytical  mind,  a  sense  of  humour  and  a  profound  knowledge  of  the 
screen." — Arthur  D.  Howden  Smith. 

"  I  naturally  receive  many  magazines — all  deadhead,  bye  the  way,  except  The  Film 
Spectator  ! — but  the  latter  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot  I  read,  or  have  read,  from  cover  to 
cover.    And  that  is  not  because  I  pay  for  it,  either." — Stewart  Edward  White. 

"  The  numbers  sent  me  confirs  Mr.  Ralph  Flint's  suggestions  to  me  that  3-our 
magazine  is  truly  the  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  films.  Not  only  do  I  find  your 
judgments  honest,  but  they  are  penetratingly  just." — Symon  Gould.  Executive 
Director,  Film  Arts  Guild,  New  York. 

"  I  find  more  sound  sense  in  what  you  write  about  the  present  situation  than  in 
anything  that  has  ever  been  said  or  written  about  it." — John  W.  Rumsey.  (President 
American  Play  Co.  Inc.,  New  York. 

**  Welford  Beaton  is  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic." — London 
(England)  Express. 

'*  Welford  Beaton  ...  a  literate  writer  of  motion  picture  criticism  .  .  .  his 
opinion  has  been  uniformly  sound." — Nevj  York  World. 


Subscription  for  one  year  $5.00,  foreign  $6.00.    Single  copies  free  on  request.** 


are  some 


comments  : 


"  THE  FILM  SPECTATOR,"  7213  Sunset  Blvd.  Hollywood,  Calif. 
Please  find  enclosed  %  for  yearly  subscription  to  "  The  Film  Spectator. 


Name 


Address 


LES  EDITIONS 


Pierre  Braunberger 


dans 


vendent 

le 


monde 

entier 


films 


les 

meilleurs 


Ave^-vous  besoin  d'un  conseil 

ARTISTIQUE?  TECHNIQUE? 
COMMERCIAL  ?  FINANCIER  ? 

l>lous  vous  mettrons  en  relation  avec  les  meilleurs  specialistes 
du  monde  cinematographique 


15   avenue   Matignon  15 

PARIS  VHP 

Telephone  :  Elysee  86-84 


THE  DIAL 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 
OF    ART    AND  LITERATURE 


FOUNDED  1880 

EDITOR  :  MARIANNE  MOORE 


BY  FRANCIS  F.  BROWNE 

ADVISER  :  SCOFIELD  THAYER 


4^ 

(t^mong  recent  contributors  are 


W.  C.  BLUM 
KENNETH  BURKE 
E.  E.  CUMMINGS 
H.  D. 

FRANK  DOBSON 

RALPH  CHEEVER  DUNNING 

ROGER  FRY 

ALYSE  GREGORY 

GASTON  LACHAISE 

MARIE  LAURENCIN 


D.  H.  LARWENCE 
THOMAS  MANN 
PAUL  MORAND 
RAYMOND  MORTIMER 
PABLO  PICASSO 
PAUL  ROSENFELD 
GERTRUDE  STEIN 
PAUL  VALERY 

WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 
WILLIAM  BUTLER  YEATS 


.  .  .  often  full  of  very  inter esting  things,  and  is  so  well  printed, 
and  makes  for  good  all  rounds  The  Mask,  July  1925 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION  FIVE  DOLLARS 

(Foreign  postage  60  cents  additional) 


^Address 


152  WEST  13th  STREET  NEW  YORK 


A  Young  Society 

NEOFILM 


groups  young  producers  under 
the  artistic  and  technical  direction 
of  Alberto  Cavalcanti  who 
directed  the  3  first  Neofilm 
productions 


RIEN  QUE  EES  HEURES 
EN  RADE 


ANDRE  GIDE  and  MARC  ALLEGRETS 
Travel  Picture 


is  a  Neofilm  Production 


YVETTE 


au  Congo 


l^a  plus  import  ante  revue  francaise 

de  Qinema 

La  Cinematograpkie 
rrancaise 

o 

CHAQUE   SEMAIXE    TOUTES    LES    XOUVELLES    DL'  CINEMA 


Films    en  Preparation 
Analyses   des   Noiiveaux  Films 
Clironiqiie     Je     L  Exploitation 

Clironic^ue  Fmanciere 


LES  PROGRE5  D£  LA  TECHNIQUE 
LE5  NOUVELLES  INVENTIONS 

j^uvelles  d' Angieterre,  Am'erique^  Allemagne,  Espagne,  Ital'te 


DIRECTEUR  REDACTEUR  EN  CHEF  :  P.- A.  HARLfi 
5  RUE  SAULNIER  PARIS  (9*) 

Telephone  :  Provence  02.  13 


SENSATIONAL  BOOKS 


4^ 


Anatomy  of  jMotioii  Picture  Art 


By  Eric  Elliott,  Price  6  shillings. 

"  A  sound  piece  of  reasoning  fully  informed,  coolly  measured,  and 
based  upon  a  knowledge  of  aesthetics  that  extends  considerably 
farther  than  that  of  the  ordinary  critic  of  the  screen." — Ma?ichester 
Guardiati. 

"  One  would  willingly  pay  a  guinea  for  Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture 
Art.  Air.  Elliott  avoids  any  of  the  emotional  rhetoric  which  mediocrity 
seems  to  bring  to  a  consideration  of  the  movies.  .  .  .  Nearly  every- 
thing he  says  makes  one  pause  to  think." — The  London  Mercury. 

Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture  Art  should  be  read  by  all  cinema- 
goers.     It  is  a  true  contribution  toward  the  artistic  progress  of  the  film. 


By  Bryher.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 

Being  an  indictment  of  war  and  the  people  who  make  it,  the  preface 
gives  food  for  thought  :      The  characters  and  incidents  in  this  book 
are  ?iot  fictitious."    "  She  is  earnest  to  record,  not  to  create  ...  it 
switches  swiftly  and  informingly  from  one  incident  or  episode  to 
another." — MancJiester  Guardian. 

Gaunt  Island 

By  Kenneth  AIacpherson.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 
Only  a  few  copies  of  thi<5  book  remain. 


Order  Form. 
Please  supply  the  following  book  (s)  : 


Gvil  1 


.lans 


Name  (Air.,  Mrs.  or  Miss) 


Address 


TO  POOL 
RIANT  CHATEAU 
TERRITET 
SWITZERLAND 


Postal     order  for  

Cheque 
Postage  on  all  books  6d.  extra. 


is  enclosed 


BOUND  VOLUMES 

of  Close  Up 

"  Reference  books  for  the  future  " 

Volume  two  (Jan. -June),  bound  in  vellum  or  boards,  is  still 
obtainable.  This  is  a  convenient  form  in  which  to  have  Close  Upy 
as  it  will  be  a  reference  book  for  the  future,  and  single  copies  are 
apt  to  be  mislaid,  lost  or  torn. 

Close  Up,  bound  in  white  vellum,  is  the  ideal  book  for  a  gift  or  for 
collectors.    It  is  priced  at  12  shillings  and  6  pence. 

Orange  cloth-back  board  volumes  are  priced  at   10  shillings. 

Close  Up,  Vol.  2  will  be  invaluable  in  a  few  years  time,  containing 
a  fund  of  information,  and  details  which  would  otherwise  be  for- 
gotten, as  well  as  beautiful  and  exclusive  photographs  from  the  best 
current  films.  In  twenty  years'  time  these  will  be  as  unique  and 
rare  as  are  stills  from  films  produced  twenty  years  ago.  Buy  Close 
Up  now  for  the  future  ! 


Order  Form 

Please  supply  Close  Up,  Vol.  2  bound  in  j^f^l^^^^^^j^^j^  ^^^j^^ 

Name  

Address  

Postal  Order  (Vellum  12/6) 

Cheque  is  enclosed  for  (Boards  10/-) 

Postage  on  all  volumes  6d.  extra 

Hand  this  form  to  your  bookseller,  or  send  direct  to 

POOL,  Riant  Chateau,  Territet,  Switzerland. 


JM^oJern  Books 
upon  all  Subjects 


We  are  pleased  to  send  lists  of  books  upon  any 
subject,  or  by  any  author,  to  trace  half-remem- 
bered titles,  or  to  search  out  obscure  works.  We 
have  always  an  exxellent  stock  in  the  various 
branches  of  general  literature.  We  send  books 
to  all  parts  of  the  world.  We  repair  by  hand  old 
and  valued  books.  We  bind  books  in  every  style. 
We  find  books  that  are  out  of  print.  W^e  stock 
the  best  Library  Editions  of  Standard  Works. 
We  obtain  books  published  in  any  part  of  the 
world.  We  keep  a  good  stock  of  Foreign  Liter- 
ature, and  we  have  a  special  room  for  the  Children. 

You  are  invited  to  explore  this  old  bookshop. 
Assistants  will  be  glad  to  answer  questions  and 
to  show  you  any  books. 


JOHN    &    EDWARD    BUMPU5  LTD. 

Booksellers  to  His  Majesty  the  King 

55o  OXFORD  5TREET,  LONDON,  W.i 

Telephones  :  Mayfair  1223,  1224,  1225 


SPEND  LESS 

Have  'better  3YIovies 

HOW  much  money  have  you  spent  on  motion  pictures 
since  you  started  the  hobby  ?  Ever  figure  it  up  ?  You 
could  have  saved  many  dollars  of  that  extra  expense 
if  you  had  had  expert  advice  about  motion  pictures. 
The  CINE-MINIATURE  is  the  great  all-movie  publication 
that  helps  you  know  your  camera,  projector  and 
accessories  thoroughly — that  shows  you  how  to  get 
better  movies  at  less  expense. 

The  CINfi  MINIATURE  is  just  like  a  complete 
ever-improving  education  in  amateur  motion  pictures — 
the  twelve  big  issues  that  you  get  for  $2*50  would 
cost  many  times  as  much  if  they  were  in  book  form. 
Movie  makers  everywhere  are  demanding  The  CINE- 
MINIATURE  because  they  know  there  is  no  other 
publication  like  it.  Be  a  movie  expert  yourself — have 
the  latest  thing  in  movies  at  the  least  expense. 

See  your  dealer  for  single  copies  at  25c.  (1/3)  ;  or 
send  $2*50  (12/-)  to  the  publishers  for  a  year's  subscription. 

CINEMATOGRAPHIC  PUBLISHERS 

58  West  Washington  Street, 
Chicago,    Ilhnois,  U.S.A. 


FROM 
FIFTY 
COUNTRIES 
OF 
THE 
WORLD 
COME 
MEMBERS 
TO 
THE 

AMATEUR  CINEMA 

LEAGUE 

AND 

READERS 
TO 

MOVIE  MAKERS 


The  AMATEUR  CINEMA 
LEAGUE,  the  pioneer  international 
organization  of  cine-amateurs,  in- 
vites your  membership  at  Five 
Dollars  a  year  (same  price  all  over 
the  world) ,  which  includes  MO  VIE 
MA  KERS  monthly.  MO  VIE 
MAKERS,  the  leading  journal  on 
amateur  movie  photography,  is 
published  in  English  and  is  read 
everywhere.  It  supplements  the 
technical  services  of  the  League  to 
amateur  cinematographers. 


Write  for  information — including  a  copy  of  MOVIE  MAKERS 

free — to 

Amateur  Cinema  League  Inc. 


105  WEST  FORTIETH  STREET 


NEW  YORK  CITY 


U.S.A. 


We  invite  you  to  subscribe  to 


The  American  Film  Meteor 

a  monthly  critical  review  of  motion 
pictures  in  general 

Edited  hy  WALTER  KRON 


It  is  published  in  Hollywood,  yet  it  views 
motion  pictures,  not  with  the  provincial 
mind,  but   in  the  cosmopolitan  manner. 

Its  contents  are  frank  and  learned.  Our 
sympathies  are  with  the  artistic  craftsmen 
of  motion  pictures,  entirely. 


For  intellectual,  stimulating  reading,  The 
American  Film  Meteor  is  unique  in  the 
field  of  motion  picture  publications. 


$2.00  a 

year 

20  cents  a  copy 

Canada 

$2.50 

Foreign  $3.00 

Send  all  orders  to : 

The  ^merica7i  Ft/m  Jideteor 

974  No.  EL  CENTRO  AVENUE 
Hollywood,  California,   U.  S.  A. 


Impressed  by 
THE  MERCURY  PRESS  LTD. 
LONDON  ILFORD  CHELMSFORD 

Tel.:  Central  5316-7        Tel.:  Ilford  2018-9  Tel.  :  Chelmsford  516 

ENGLAND 


1928 


VOLKS- 

FILM-VERBAND 

All  filmgoers  who  are  tired  of  the  reactionary  tendencies,  artistically,  socially 
and  politically  of  the  bad  German  films  belong  with  us.    Against  the  mass  of 
capital  invested  in  reactionary  films  we  must  set  the  strength  and  enthusiasm 
of  our  energetic  organisation. 

(Volksvcrband  ftir  Filmkunst)  V* 

For  only  50  Pfennig  all  may  join  the  membership  of  the  Volks-Film-Verband 
People'  Film  Association).    Entrance  Fee  :  50  pf.  Monthly  subscription  50  pfg. 

Board  of  Directors : 

Heinrich  Mann,  Kathe  Kollwitz,  Prof.  Alfons  Goldschmid,  Erwin  Piscator, 
Leonhardt  Frank,  Dr.  Max  Deri,  Dr.  Franz  Hollering,  Rudolf  Schwarzkopf. 

Artistic  Committee : 

Bela  Balazs,  Arthur  Holitscher,  Karl  Freund,  Edmund  Meisel,  G.  W.  Pabst, 
Leo   Lanis,   Ernst  Angel,  Andor   Kraszna-Kraus,   Franze  Dyck-Schnitzer, 
Viktor  Blum,  I.  A.  Hubler-Kahla. 

Join  the  Volks-Film-Verband 

All  information  and  prospectuses  from  the  offices  of  the  Association,  Berlin 
SW.  48,  Friedrichstrasse  235,  or  from  any  of  the  branch  offices. 

What  the  Volks-Film-Verband  has  to  offer : 

1 .  Free  admittance  to  at  least  ten  good  films  per  year.  If  the  costs  of  the  Associa- 
tion are  in  excess  of  this,  the  member  has  only  the  difference  to  pay. 

2.  Reports  and  estimates  to  promote  understanding  of  the  problems  of  the  film. 

3.  The  illustrated  monthly  film  Magazine,  Film  und  Volk  at  the  reduced  price 
of  20  Pfg.  (instead  of  40  Pfg.). 


NOTICE  OF  MEMBERSHIP 

To  the  Volksvcrband  fiir  Filmkunst,  Berlin  SW.  48,  Friedrichstrasse  235. 
I  herewith  declare  my  entrance  into  the  Volksvcrband  fiir  Filmkunst  E.  V. 
Enclosed  is  my  entrance  fee  of  50  Pfg.,  and  the  monthly  fee  of  not  more  than 

50  Pfg.  for   months  making  a  total  of  Marks,  for  which  postal 

order  (cheque  or  stamps)  is  enclosed. 

Orders  and  cheques  payable  to  the  Workers'  Bank  at  S  14,  Wallstrasse  65, 
for  a/c,  No.  6210  (Volks-Film-Verband). 

Name  

Occupation   

Address  


F 


yoin  the  film  bureau 


Locate  and  see  only  the 
better    motion  pictures 


Don't  waste  time  and  money  seeing 
the     inferior,     uninteresting,  stupid 
picture   when   there   are   really  good 
pictures  to  be  seen. 

Disinterested  Advice  from 
A    Discriminating  Source 

The  Film  Bureau  offers  its  subscribers 
A  year's  subscription  (six  issues)  to 
the  Film  Bulletin  (a  monthly  guide 
to  the  best  pictures),  November  to 
April  inclusive.  Complimentary  and 
specially  priced  tickets  for  some  of 
the  best  pictures.  Privately  screened 
pictures.  Service  in  arranging  enter- 
tainments in  connection  with  motion 
pictures.  A  fifty  per  cent  discount 
in  renting  The  Bureau*s  Portable 
Motion  Picture  Machines  (for  private 
screenings).  An  office  information  ser- 
vice and  special  advantages  when  it 
opens  its  own  Little  Picture  House. 
The  subscription  is  ten  dollars  a  year. 


Join  now.  Application  cards  and  other 
data  (including  a  complimentary  copy  of 
the  film  bulletin)   mailed   on  request 

Film  Bureau,  4  West  40th 
Street,    New    York,  N.Y. 


"  The  best  voice  in  a  wilderness 


of  films'' 


That  is  what  a  New  York  motion  picture  man  has  said  about  The  Film  Spectator, 
edited  by  Welford  Beaton  and  published  in  Hollywood. 

Two  years  ago  Welford  Beaton  conceived  the  idea  of  a  new  magazine  devoted  to  the 
production  and  criticism  of  motion  pictures.  It  was  to  be  a  publication  that  was 
different  from  others — one  that  did  not  fear  facts — one  that  might  not  always  be  right, 
but  one  that  would  be  courageous  and  honest. 

Now  The  Spectator  is  acclaimed  by  public  and  press  and  Mr.  Beaton  is  referred  to 
as  **  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic  ".  He  tells  the  truth  about 
pictures  and  the  people  who  make  them  with  rare  ability.  Hundreds  of  heartening 
fetters  of  commendation  have  been  received. 


Here  are  some  of  the  comments  : 

**  Read  The  Spectator  ?  Of  course  !  Where  else  could  I  find  the  same  spirit  of 
courage,  conviction,  and  joyous  contempt  for  consequences  ?" — SAMUEL  HOPKINS 
Adams. 

**  I  read  the  Film  Spectator  with  increasing  interest.  There  is  vigorous  and 
excellent  writing  in  it." — H.  L.  Mencken. 

**  The  Film  Spectator  reveals  its  editor  as  a  writer  of  practically  perfect  English,  and 
as  a  man  with  an  analytical  mind,  a  sense  of  humour  and  a  profound  knowledge  of  the 
screen." — Arthur  D.  Howden  Smith, 

"  I  naturally  receive  many  magazines — all  deadhead,  bye  the  way,  except  The  Film 
Spectator  ! — but  the  latter  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot  I  read,  or  have  read,  from  cover  to 
cover.    And  that  is  not  because  I  pay  for  it,  either." — STEWART  Edward  White. 

"  The  numbers  sent  me  confirs  Mr.  Ralph  Flint's  suggestions  to  me  that  your 
magazine  is  truly  the  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  films.  Not  only  do  I  find  your 
judgments  honest,  but  they  are  penetratingly  just." — Symon  Gould.  Executive 
Director,  Film  Arts  Guild,  New  York. 

**  I  find  more  sound  sense  in  what  you  write  about  the  present  situation  than  in 
anything  that  has  ever  been  said  or  written  about  it." — ^JOHN  W.  RuMSEY.  (President 
American  Play  Co.  Inc.,  New  York. 

*'  Welford  Beaton  is  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic." — London 
(England)  Express. 

"  Welford  Beaton  ...  a  literate  writer  of  motion  picture  criticism  ...  his 
opinion  has  been  uniformly  sound." — New  York  World. 


Subscription  for  one  year  $5.00,  foreign  $6.00.    Single  copies  free  on  request.^* 

THE  FILM  SPECTATOR,"  7213  Sunset  Blvd.  Hollywood,  Calif. 

Please  find  enclosed  $  for  yearly  subscription  to  **  The  Film  Spectator. 

Name  


Address 


Subscription  Blank 


Readers  are  reminded  that  in  many  instances  subscriptions 
expire  with  this  issue.    They  are  cautioned  to  fill  in  this 
blank  immediately  and  either  hand  it  to  their  bookseller 
or  send  direct  to  either  of  the  following  addresses  : 

POOL 

RIANT  CHATEAU  24  DEVONSHIRE  ST., 

TERRITET  LONDON,  W.C.i 

SWITZERLAND  ENGLAND 


Kindly  enter  my  subscription  to  Close  Up  for  one  year  indicate 
which  six  months. 

Commencing   I  enclose  (  cheque  for  

(postal  order 

Subscription  rate  (14  shillings)  per  year  by  post 
(3  dollars  50) 

Name  

Address  


LES  EDITIONS 


Pierre  Braunberger 


dans 


vendent 

le 


monde 

entier 


films 


les 

meilleurs 


Apef^-vous  hesoin  d'un  conseil 

ARTISTIQUE?  TECHNIQUE? 
COMMERCIAL  ?  FINANCIER  ? 

Nous  vous  mettrons  en  relation  avec  les  meilleurs  sp'ecialistes 
du  monde  cinematographique 


15   avenue   Matignon  15 

PARIS  VHP 

Telephone  :  Elysee  86-84  \ 


THE  DIAL 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 
OF    ART    AND  LITERATURE 


FOUNDED  1880 

EDITOR  :  MARIANNE  MOORE 


BY  FRANCIS  F.  BROWNE 

ADVISER  :  SCOFIELD  THAYER 


<^mong  recent  contributors  are 


W.  C.  BLUM 
KENNETH  BURKE 
E.  E.  CUMMINGS 
H.  D. 

FRANK  DOBSON 

RALPH  CHEEVER  DUNNING 

ROGER  FRY 

ALYSE  GREGORY 

GASTON  LACHAISE 

MARIE  LAURENCIN 


D.  H.  LARWENCE 
THOMAS  MANN 
PAUL  MORAND 
RAYMOND  MORTIMER 
PABLO  PICASSO 
PAUL  ROSENFELD 
GERTRUDE  STEIN 
PAUL  VALERY 

WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 
WILLIAM  BUTLER  YEATS 


.  .  .  often  full  of  very  interesting  things,  and  is  so  well  printed, 
and  makes  for  good  all  round!'  The  Mask,  July  1925 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION  FIVE  DOLLARS 

(Foreign  postage  60  cents  additional) 


■sAddress 


152  WEST  13th  STREET  NEW  YORK 


A  Young  Society 


NEOFILM 


groups  young  producers  under 
the  artistic  and  technical  direction 
of  Alberto  Cavalcanti  who 
directed  the  3  first  Neofilm 
productions 


RIEN  QUE  LES  HEURES 
EN  RADE 


ANDRE  GIDE  and  MARC  ALLEGRETS 
Travel  Picture 


is  a  Neofilm  Production 


YVETTE 


La  plus  import  ante  revue  francaise 

de  Qinema 

La  Cinematograpkie 
Francaise 

o 

CHAQUE   SEMAINE    TOUTES    LES    NOUVELLES    DU  CINEMA 


Films    en  Preparation 
Analyses   des    Nouveaiix  Films 
Clironique     de     L  Exploitation 

a  ronique  rinanciere 


LE5  PROGRES  DE  LA  TECHNIQUE 
LES  NOUVELLES  INVENTIONS 

j^wvelles  £ Angleterre^  Jmerique,  Allemagne^  Espagne^  Italic 

DIRECTEUR  REDACTEUR  EN  CHEF :  P.-A.  HARLfi 
5  RUE  SAULNIER  PARIS  (9^) 

Telephone  :  Provence  02.  13 


SENSATIONAL  BOOKS 


42> 


Anatomy  of  jMlotion  Picture  Art 


By  Eric  Elliott,  Price  6  shillings. 

"  A  sound  piece  of  reasoning  fully  informed,  coolly  measured,  and 
based  upon  a  knowledge  of  aesthetics  that  extends  considerably 
farther  than  that  of  the  ordinary  critic  of  the  screen." — Manchester 
Guardian. 

One  would  willingly  pay  a  guinea  for  Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture 
Art.  Mr.  Elliott  avoids  any  of  the  emotional  rhetoric  which  mediocrity 
seems  to  bring  to  a  consideration  of  the  movies.  .  .  .  Nearly  every- 
thing he  says  makes  one  pause  to  think." — The  London  Mercury. 

Anatomy  of  Motion  Picture  Art  should  be  read  by  all  cinema- 
goers.    It  is  a  true  contribution  toward  the  artistic  progress  of  the  film. 


By  Bryher.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 

Being  an  indictment  of  war  and  the  people  who  make  it,  the  preface 
gives  food  for  thought  :  "  The  characters  and  incidents  in  this  book 
are  not  fictitious."    "  She  is  earnest  to  record,  not  to  create  ...  it 
switches  swiftly  and  informingly  from  one  incident  or  episode  to 
another." — Manchester  Guardian. 

Gaunt  Island 

By  Kenneth  Macphersox.  Price  7  shillings  and  6  pence. 
Only  a  few  copies  of  this  book  remain. 


Order  Form. 
Please  supply  the  following  book  (s)  : 


Civil  1, 


lans 


Name  (Mr.,  Mrs.  or  Miss) 


Address 


TO  POOL 
RIANT  CHATEAU 
TERRITET 
SWITZERLAND 


Postal    order  for  

Cheque 
Postage  on  all  books  6d.  extra. 


is  enclosed. 


BOUND  VOLUMES 


of  Close  Up 


Reference  books  for  the  future 


y  f 


Volume  two  (Jan. -June),  bound  in  vellum  or  boards,  is  still 
obtainable.  This  is  a  convenient  form  in  which  to  have  Close  Upy 
as  it  will  be  a  reference  book  for  the  future,  and  single  copies  are 
apt  to  be  mislaid,  lost  or  torn. 

Close  Up,  bound  in  white  vellum,  is  the  ideal  book  for  a  gift  or  for 
collectors.    It  is  priced  at  12  shillings  and  6  pence. 

Orange  cloth-back  board  volumes  are  priced  at   10  shillings. 

Close  Up,  Vol.  2  will  be  invaluable  in  a  few  years  time,  containing 
a  fund  of  information,  and  details  which  would  otherwise  be  for- 
gotten, as  well  as  beautiful  and  exclusive  photographs  from  the  best 
current  films.  In  twenty  years'  time  these  will  be  as  unique  and 
rare  as  are  stills  from  films  produced  twenty  years  ago.  Buy  Close 
Up  now  for  the  future  ! 


Order  Form 


Please  supply  Close  Up,  Vol.  2  bound 


Name 


Address    

Postal  Order  (Vellum  12/6) 

Cheque  is  enclosed  for  (Boards  10/-) 


Postage  on  all  volumes  6d.  extra 


Hand  this  form  to  your  bookseller,  or  send  direct  to 


POOL,  Riant  Chateau,  Territet,  Switzerland. 


A  Li5t  of  Books  akout 
Cinematograpky 


The  Mind  and  the  Film  :  the  psychological  factors  in  the 

film  by  G.  F.  Buckle  5/- 

Behind  the  Screen  by  Samuel  Goldwyn,  illustrated  10/6 

The  Film,  its  use  in  popular  education,  by  M.  J.  Wrigley  6/- 

The  Art  of  the  Moving  Picture  by  Vachell  Lindsay  10/- 

Kinematograph  Studio  Techique  by  L.  C.  Macbean  2/6 

Practical  Hints  on  Acting  for  the  Cinema  by  Agnes  Piatt  3/6 

The  Kinema  Operators^  Handbook  by  W.  S.  Ibbetson  4/6 

Popular  Cinematography  :  the  book  of  the  Camera,  by  Thomas 

F.  Langlands  3/- 

Kinematograph  Year -Book  1928  10/- 

Moving  Pictures,  how  they  are  made  and  worked,  by  Frederick 

A.  Talbot  10/6 

The  Modern  Photo-play  and  its  construction  by  Golden  Lore  6/- 

We  are  pleased  to  send  books  by  post  to  any  part  of  the  world. 
Orders  received  by  post  are  attended  to  quickly  and  accurately.  We 
are  glad  to  send  catalogues  or  lists  of  books  on  any  subject,  and  to 
keep  you  notified  up  to  date  of  any  new  works  likely  to  interest  you. 

JOHN    &    EDWARD    BUMPU5  LTD. 

Booksellers  to  His  Majesty  the  King 

35 o  OXFORD  5TREET,  LONDON,  W.i 

Telephone  :  May  fair  1223 


SPEND  LESS 

Have  'better  JMovies 

How  much  money  have  you  spent  on  motion  pictures 
since  you  started  the  hobby  ?  Ever  figure  it  up  ?  You 
could  have  saved  many  dollars  of  that  extra  expense 
if  you  had  had  expert  advice  about  motion  pictures. 
The  CINE-MINIATURE  is  the  great  all-movie  publication 
that  helps  you  know  your  camera,  projector  and 
accessories  thoroughly — that  shows  you  how  to  get 
better  movies  at  less  expense. 

The  CINfi  MINIATURE  is  just  like  a  complete 
ever-improving  education  in  amateur  motion  pictures — 
the  twelve  big  issues  that  you  get  for  §2*50  would 
cost  many  times  as  much  if  they  were  in  book  form. 
Movie  makers  ever}'where  are  demanding  The  CINE- 
MINIATURE  because  they  know  there  is  no  other 
publication  like  it.  Be  a  movie  expert  yourself — have 
the  latest  thing  in  movies  at  the  least  expense. 

See  your  dealer  for  single  copies  at  25c.  (1/3)  ;  or 
send  $2*50  (12/-)  to  the  publishers  for  a  year's  subscription. 

CINEMATOGRAPHIC  PUBLISHERS 

58  West  Washington  Street, 
Chicago,    Ilhnois,  U.S.A. 


If  You  Are 
Interested 
in 
Motion 
Pictures 


CAMERA 
CRAFT 


You  Are 
Interested 
in  Qood 
Photog' 
raphy 


CAMERA  CRAFT 

the  beautiful  monthly 

Covers  the  Whole  Field  of  Photography 

The  study  of  essentials  is  necessary  to  enjoy  photography  to 
the  full.  Camera  Craft  gathers  beauty,  facts,  fundamentals 
and  all  sorts  of  interesting  details  from  all  over  the  world  to 
keep  its  readers  fully  informed  of  what  is  going  on. 

Give  yourself  the  monthly  pleasure  of  reading  this  magazine. 

As  a  gift  it  brings  joy  into  the  recipient's  heart  and  is  a 
reminder,  twelve  times  a  year,  of  your  thoughtfulness. 

United  States  and  Possessions  $2,00 
Canada  $225  <  Other  Foreign  Countries  $2.50 
Sample  Copy  on  Request 

Camera  Craft  Publishing  Company 

703  MARKET  STREET  /   SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIFORNIA 


i 


FROM 

FIFTY 

COUNTRIES 

OF 

THE 

WORLD 

COME 

MEMBERS 

TO 

THE 


The  AMATEUR  CINEMA 
LEAGUE,  the  pioneer  international 
organization  of  cine-amateurs,  in- 
vites your  membership  at  Five 
Dollars  a  year  (same  price  all  over 
the  world) ,  which  includes  MO  VIE 
MA KERS  monthly.  MO  VIE 
MAKERS,  the  leading  journal  on 
amateui  movie  photography,  is 
pubhshed  in  Enghsh  and  is  read 
ever3rwhere.  It  supplements  the 
technical  services  of  the  League  to 
amateur  cinematographers . 

Write  for  information — including  a  copy  of  MOVIE  MAKERS 

free— to 

Amateur  Cinema  League  Inc. 

105  WEST  FORTIETH  STREET  NEW  YORK  CITY  U.S.A. 


AMATEUR  CINEMA 

LEAGUE 

AND 

READERS 
TO 

MOVIE  MAKERS 


BEST  WISHES  TO  CLOSE  UP! 


CONRAD  VEIDT 


Caligari 

The  Man  Who  Laughs 


Impressed  by 
THE  MERCURY  PRESS  LTD. 


LONDON  ILFORD  CHELMSFORD 

Tel.  :  Central  5316-7        Tel.:  Ilford  2018-9  Tel.  :  Chelmsford  516 

ENGLAND 
1928 


Important  ctAnnouncement 


Two  further  POOL  books  on  the  cinema  are  now 
in  preparation  and  will  shortly  appear. 

FILM  PROBLEMS  ofSOFIE  T  R  USSIA 

by  BRYHER,  a,uthoT  of  Civilians,  West,  Delvelopment,  Two  Selves,  etc.,  etc. 

A  wealth  of  information,  of  keen  insight,  criticism  and  comparison.  The 
book  is  a  profound  and  earnest  study  which  goes  far  beneath  superficial 
analysis.  Its  value  to  the  student  of  Russian  films,  as  well  as  of  Russia 
itself,  will  be  supreme.  The  illustrations  alone  will  make  it  invaluable. 
You  must  not  miss  it.  Price  6  shillings. 

THROUGH    A    YELLOIF  GLASS 

by  OSWELL  BLAKESTON. 

An  exhaustive  survey  of  the  whole  field  of  cinematography,  especially  in 
relation  to  the  studio.  The  only  complete  mine  of  information  for  the 
amateur,  the  student,  and  the  professional.  Lighting,  photography, 
loading,  scenario  writing,  editing,  make  up,  locating,  these  are  but  a  few 
of  the  subjects  dealt  with.  Of  the  greatest  theoretical  and  practical  value, 
the  book  is  written  with  a  humorous  appreciation  both  of  the  studio  and 
of  the  reader's  viewpoint.  The  Yellow  Glass,  through  which  you  judge  the 
actinic  value  of  your  set,  has  been  held  up  by  Mr.  Blakeston  to  all  possible 
lights  and  side-lights ;  sometimes  with  disastrous  (so  to  speak)  actinic 
result,  and  sometimes  with  happy  discovery.  You  will  have  to  buy  it 
and  see  for  yourself.  Price  Is.  Qd. 

Orders  for  both  these  books  can  now  be  taken  at  any  of  the 
POOL  bookshops,  or  at  the  London  office,  or  from  the  publisher . 

POOL     Riant  Chateau     Territet  Switzerland 


London  Office : 

24  DEVONSHIRE  STREET, 
W.C.I 

(For  all  business  matters  in  England) 
Sole  American  and  Canadian  Distributors  : 

THE  FILM  ARTS  GUILD 
500  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 

Through  whom  all  enquiries  in  America  and 
Canada  with  reference  to  Close  Up  should 
be  made. 


E  ONLY  MAGAZINE  DEVOTED  TO  FILMS 
AS  AN  ART 

Interesting  and  Exclusive  Illustrations 

THEORY  AND  ANALYSIS  NO  GOSSIP 

I  shilling  or  5  francs  (French)  or  i  mark  (German) 
35  cents      I  fratic  (Swiss)  shillings  (xlustrian) 

.  Ill   No.  5  NOVEMBER  1928 


NOVEMBER  1928 


I  Shilling 
5  Francs 
I  Mark 
35  Cents 
I  Franc  Swiss 


London  Office : 

24  DEVONSHIRE  STREET, 
W.C.I 

(For  all  business  matters  in  England) 
Sole  American  and  Canadian  Distributors  : 

THE  FILM  ARTS  GUILD 
500  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 

Through  whom  all  enquiries  in  America  and 
Canada  with  reference  to  Close  Up  should 
be  made. 


CLOSE  UP 


"VARIETES" 

Revue  mensuelle  illustree 
de  Tesprit  contemporain 

Directeur  :     P.    G.    van  Hecke 

Chaque  numero  de    VARIETES  "  contient : 
64  reproductions— 56  pages  de  texte — nombreux  dessins. 

des  contes,  des  essais,  des  poems,  des  notes  critiques  et  d'actualite 
sur  la  litterature,  les  arts  plastiques,  le  cinema,  le  theatre,  la  mode, 
la  musique,  la  curiosite,    etc.,    par  de    nombreux  collaborateurs 

et 

les  chroniques  mensuelles  regulieres  suivantes  : 

Tragedies  et  divertissements  populaires,  par  . .  Pierre  Mac  Orlan 
Des  rues  et  des  carrefours  (lettre  de  Paris),  par  . .  Paul  Fierens 

Le  sentiment  critique,  par   Denis  Marion 

La  chronique  des  disques,  par   Franz  Hellens 

et 

Aux  soleils  de  minuit,  par   Albert  Valentin 


'*  VARIETES  "  publishes  every  month  a  number  of  reproductions 
from  exclusive  stills  of  classic  and  avant  garde  films,  with  criticisms 
by  Albert  Valentin  and  Denis  Marion. 


Price  de  rabonnement  pour  douze  numeros  Tan  : 

22  belgas. 

(Demandez  un  numero  specimen  gratuit) 
Direction  et  Administration : 

II  AVENUE  du  CONGO  II 
BRUXELLES   :  BELGIQUE 


CLOSE  UP 

Editor  :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editor  :  Bryher 

Published  by  POOL 
Riant  Chateau   •    Territet    *  Switzerland 
London  Office  :  24  Devonshire  St.,  W.C.i 


Contents  : 


As  Is 

Film  Psychology 

The  Cinema  in  Retrospect 

The  Querschnittfilm  . 

Rene  Clair 

Lusts  of  Mankind 

Six  Russian  Films  (contd.) 

News  Gazette  . 

Litterature  et  Film 

Comment  and  Review 


Kenneth  Macpherson 
Dr.  Hanns  Sachs 
Clifford  Howard 
A.  Kraszna  Krausz 
Jean  Lenauer 

OSWELL  BlAKESTON 

K.M. 

Robert  Herring 
Freddy  Chevalley 


Paris  Correspondents  : 

London  Correspondent  : 
Hollywood  Correspondent 
New  York  Editor  : 
Berlin  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 


/Marc  Allegret 
\Jean  Lexeur 

Robert  Herring 
•  Clifford  Howard 

Symon  Gould 

A.  Kraszna- Krausz 

F.  Chevalley 


Subscription  Rates  : 

ENGLAND       .       .  14  shillings  per  year 

FRANCE   ...  70  francs  per  year 

GERMANY       .       .  14  marks  per  year 
AMERICA         .       .         3  dollars  and  50  cents  per  year 


Copyright  1928  by  Pool 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  Ill    No.  5  November  1928 


AS  IS 

BY   THE  EDITOR 

The  Editorial  I  had  had  in  mind  for  this  month  has,  I  am 
delighted  to  see  (sharing  my  joy  with  those  who  find  their 
Editor's  Editorials  tiresome,  pompous  or  dull)  already  been 
done  in  The  Cinema,  I  am  jubilant  for  two  reasons.  The 
first  one  is  base  but  human,  and  is  entirely  concerned  with  the 
saving  of  work.  The  second  is  because  such  articles,  with 
their  safe,  secure  statistics,  are — as  the  title  indicates — the  pin 
that  bursts  the  bubble.  The  fact  that  the  bubbles  to  prick  are 
as  copious  as  the  Lux  suds  in  which  you  wash  your  sheerest 
underwear  offers  not  discouragement  but  somewhat  humorous 
prospects. 

The  article  is  quoted  here  in  full,  together  with  our 
congratulations  to  The  Cinema, 

THE  BUBBLE  BURSTS. 

There  comes  hardly  a  day  but  the  misdemeanours  of  some 
recalcitrant  juvenile  are  laid  at  the  door  of  some  inoffensive 
cinema.    The  statistics  of  juvenile  crime  are  reported  to  be  on 

5 


/ 


CLOSE  UP 


an  upward  curve,  and  responsibility  is  traced  to  the  coinci- 
dental increase  in  the  number  of  moving-picture  theatres. 
The  statistics  show  a  decrease,  and  the  slowness  of  deprecia- 
tion is  blamed  on  the  brutaHties  of  Beery  or  the  machinations 
of  Mix.  The  bulging  prison  cells  and  overcrowded  reforma- 
tories demand  an  analysis.  The  Chief  of  the  Police  in  the 
Vaud  department  of  Switzerland  has  just  concluded  such  an 
analysis.  His  results  make  interesting  reading  for  the 
long-faced  fraternity. 

For  a  year  he  investigated  the  cases  of  evildoers  between 
the  ages  of  ten  and  twenty.  Of  those  examined  he  found  that 
30  per  cent,  had  never  been  to  a  cinema.  These  were,  how- 
ever, the  ones  who  had  committed  the  most  serious  offences. 
Of  the  70  per  cent,  who  had  frequented  the  picture  palaces, 
6  per  cent,  could  not  remember  any  details  other  than  that 
they  had  been  to  the  pictures,  48  per  cent,  had  only  seen 
documentary  and  topical  pictures,  comics  and  fairy  fantasies, 
films  which  are  not  wont  to  contain  incitements  to  murder  or 
unchastity.  Of  the  80  or  90  per  cent,  who  had  been  guilty  of 
theft,  30  per  cent,  had  stolen  in  order  to  go  to  the  pictures, 
and  the  remainder  for  the  more  traditional  purpose  of  buying 
toffee  or  tops,  16  per  cent,  were  found  to  have  visited  films  of 
doubtful  morality,  but  they  were  also  reported  as  frequenters 
of  dance  halls  of  a  morality  even  more  doubtful. 

M.  Jaquillard,  the  Chief  of  Police,  in  making  this  report, 
expresses  the  opinion  that  the  cinema  is  one  of  the  most  useful 
and  beautiful  of  modern  inventions  ever  bestowed  on 
mankind. 

There  is  ^  psychological  process  known  as  displacement. 
The  cinema  as  an  alleged  cause  of  crime  offers  a  convenient 

6 


CLOSE  UP 


displacement  for  the  mentalities  who  are  too  lazy  or  too  un- 
equipped to  think  profoundly.  To  blame  the  films  automati- 
cally for  crime  and  vice  saves  them  the  trouble  of  further 
thought.  But  when  a  realist  such  as  M.  Jaquillard  gets  down 
to  concrete  facts  and  analysis,  the  cloudy  theories  vanish  as 
clouds  alone  can  do. 

All  of  which  speaks  (very  eloquently)  for  itself.  Dis- 
closures like  this  are  no  doubt  the  reason  why  statisticians  are 
so  unpopular.  Certainly  if  our  cinemas  are  haunts  of  vice  I 
don't  know  what  we  ought  to  do  about  the  censorship.  For 
on  the  one  hand  it  is  agreed  the  censor  is  something  only 
slightly  less  incorruptible  than  the  Creator  Himself,  then  why 
does  his  seal  of  approval,  signed,  stamped  and  displayed,  rest 
upon  films  which  drive  the  young  like  flocks  of  sheep  into 
penitentiaries,  prisons  and  the  hereafter  ? 

These  statistics  come  from  Vaud,  where  Close  Up  comes 
from.  Vaud  is  a  canton,  by  the  way,  where  Russian  films 
are  not  prohibited.  Mothety  for  example,  has  been  freely 
going  the  rounds  of  late,  in  the  same  original  version  in 
which  you  saw  it  recently  (we  hope)  at  the  London  Film 
Society  (to  which  heartfelt  thanks).  Likewise  The  Passion 
of  Joan  of  Arc,  Expiation,  and  others  of  the  same  genre  where 
primitive  passion  (to  coin  an  almost  technical  phrase)  is  seen 
in  its  most  revengeful  and  bloodcurdling  aspects.  We  would 
like  an  English  and  American  and  French  and  German 
M.  Jaquillard  to  make  the  same  investigations,  and  prove  to 
us  what  we  already  know,  that  films  stop  crime,  not  make  it, 
not  by  influence,  perhaps,  but  by  the  very  fact  of  giving  young 
people  something  to  occupy  their  minds  and  time. 


7 


CLOSE  UP 


Thirty  per  cent,  stole,  we  learn,  in  order  to  go  to  the  cinema. 
No  need  for  a  long  face  here.  I  believe,  quite  honestly,  I 
might  have  been  tempted  to  do  so  myself  when  young  if  no 
means  had  been  forthcoming.  For  the  kind  of  morality  in 
question  here  is  the  purely  arbitrary  code  invented  by  adults 
for  mutual  convenience,  the  economical  advantages  and 
reasons  for  which  would  hardly  be  likely  to  impress  a  child 
who  wanted  at  the  time  something  far  more  advantageous  and 
convenient.  This  is  certainly  no  reason  against  the  cinema. 
Rather  it  is  propaganda  for  cinema.  If  children  want  it  so 
much  a  system  whereby  they  can  have  it  should  be  evolved. 

Yet  what  do  we  have  instead?  Massed  educational 
authorities  attempting  to  coerce  the  censor  into  making  all 
films  illegal  to  children.  When  actually  it  is  the  educational 
authorities  themselves  who  are  entirely  to  blame. 

Kenneth  Macpherson. 


FILM  PSYCHOLOGY 

The  plot,  whether  of  a  novel,  play  or  film,  consists  of 
closely  interwoven  psychological  coherencies.  The  film  can 
be  effective  only  in  so  far  as  it  is  able  to  make  these  psycho- 
logical coherencies  visible ;  in  so  far  as  it  can  externalise  and 
make  perceptible — if  possible  in  movement — invisible  inward 
events. 


8 


CLOSE  UP 


Psychic  events  are  most  freely  outwardly  perceptible  when 
mirrored  in  facial  expression.  The  obvious  procedure  for  the 
film,  therefore,  was  to  build  itself  up  upon  the  actor's  power 
of  facial  expression.  This  procedure  soon  demonstrated  its 
futility ;  for  man  expresses  his  emotions  and  passions  far 
more  powerfully  and  explicitly  by  word  of  mouth  than  by 
movement  and  facial  expression.  The  film  that  is  built  up  on 
mimicry  is  simply  dumb-show,  pantomime,  an  absurd  hybrid 
powerless  either  to  reproduce  or  to  develop  itself.  What, 
then,  can  we  substitute  for  these  so  severely  limited  mimetics  ? 
To  make  human  beings  artificially  dumb  is  not  the  proper 
business  of  the  film,  but  things  are  dumb  and  we  do  not  need 
to  close  their  mouth  by  force  if  we  are  able  to  make  them 
express  psychic  acts,  which  find  their  outlet  through  them, 
around  them,  or  because  of  them. 

This  is  amply  demonstrated  by  the  modern  films  in  which 
the  Russians,  and  notably  Eisenstein  in  Panzerkreuzer 
Potemkin,  have  gone  furthest  and  most  successfully. 

Mimetic  expression  is  here  only  one  amongst  many  means 
of  enhancing  an  effect  already  created  from  another  source. 
The  actor  stands  on  an  equality  with  inanimate  things.  Like 
them,  he  can  embody  the  movement  of  the  drama ;  but  only  so 
far  as  his  embodiment  is  of  such  psychic  events  as  are  before 
or  beyond  speech ;  by  this  means  reflexes — and,  above  all, 
those  small  unnoticed  ineptitudes  of  behaviour  described  by 
Freud  as  symptomatic  actions  become  the  centre  of  mterest. 

According  to  Freud  these  so  small,  and  in  themselves  so 
trivial  and  insignificant  movements — as,  for  example,  the 
dropping  or  losing  of  an  object,  the  thoughtless  toying  with 
some  small  article,  the  forgetting  or  omitting  of  some  action 

<  9 


CLOSE  UP 


usually  carried  out  with  mechanical  ease — are  in  the  highest 
degree  indicative  of  the  inner  experiences  of  the  subject,  of 
his  desires  and  emotions,  and  exactly  of  those  desires  and 
emotions  of  which  he  himself  is  unaware.  Accepting  the 
inherent  conditions  of  the  technique  of  cinematography,  all 
discriminating  producers  have  used  details  of  this  kind  as 
indispensable  means  of  expression  :  most  of  them,  certainly, 
without  having  the  smallest  theoretical  knowledge  of  their 
actual  significance. 

The  agreement  existing  between  the  artists  and  poets  of  all 
periods  and  the  principles  of  psycho-analysis  has  long  been 
known  to  us,  and  it  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  the  film,  after 
its  own  fashion,  should  take  over  and  carry  on  the  great 
tradition. 

1.  Panzerkreuzer  Potemkin. 

A  friend  who  had  just  seen  Eisenstein's  film  for  the  third 
or  fourth  time,  explained  to  me  that  at  one  point  in  the  repre- 
sentation he  had  been  very  strongly  moved  without  being  able 
to  discover  what  it  was  that  had  moved  him.  On  each 
occasion  this  experience  came  to  him  at  the  moment  when,  by 
the  captain's  command,  the  sail-cloth  is  being  carried  on 
board.  In  the  midst  of  this  operation  the  head  of  the  fugle- 
man of  the  guard  called  up  for  the  shooting  emerges  clearly 
for  a  moment,  turned  to  watch.  This  watching  head  seems  to 
have  no  particular  expression,  and  any  expression  it  might 
bear  would,  owing  to  the  fractional  time  during  which  it 
appears  in  the  picture,  be  lost  upon  the  spectator. 

As  my  friend  is  a  particularly  intelligent  and  experienced 
film-professional,  I  felt  urged  to  discover  the  solution  of  the 

10 


CLOSE  UP 


■  riddle,  and  when  next  I  saw  the  film  I  paid  particularly  close 
attention  to  the  scene  that  had  so  profoundly  impressed  him 
and  that  vet  in  itself  seemed  so  slight  and  so  incidental.  Pic- 
ture the  situation  :  on  the  one  hand  the  guard  standing  to 
attention,  firm,  stern,  mechanised  by  discipline — on  the  other 
the  sailors  driven  hither  and  thither  in  the  maze  of  the  conflict- 
ing emotions  of  rage,  despair  and  long-practised  obedience. 

When  the  captain  has  the  sail-cloth  brought  along,  tension 
rises  to  its  height  and  our  sympathies  are  concentrated  upon 
the  question  as  to  which  will  be  the  stronger,  human  pity  or 
the  force  of  discipline.  Will  the  guard  shoot  or  refrain? 
When  at  this  moment  one  of  the  guard — whom  so  far  we  have 
considered  as  a  creature  bereft  of  individuality  by  drilling,  a 
mere  mechanically  functioning  unit — is  dissociated  from  the 
group  and,  by  means  of  a  movement  (independent  and  not 
dictated  by  discipline),  by  looking  round  at  the  sail-cloth  as 
it  is  being  carried  past,  betrays,  however  slightly,  his  char- 
acter of  a  human-being  involved  in  the  proceedings,  our 
question  begins  to  be  answered.  We  know  that  even  the 
guard,  in  its  totality  an  unfeeling  machine,  is  made  up  of  men 
capable  of  sympathy,  and  we  begin  to  hope. 

In  order  to  produce  this  moment  of  extreme  tension  it  was 
of  the  highest  importance  that  the  transformation  should 
appear  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  at  the  moment  of  greatest 
danger,  at  the  sounding  of  the  word  of  command  :  fire.  Only 
thus  could  come  about  the  powerful  release  carrying  each 
spectator  along  W'ith  it.  But  for  this  operation,  sudden  only 
in  its  arrival,  the  spectator's  mind  must  be  cunningly  pre- 
pared. Something  within  him  must  have  desired,  surmised, 
anticipated  an  event  which  otherwise  would  remain  outside 


11 


CLOSE  UP 


him,  strange,  a  rescue  from  the  clouds,  the  work  of  a  deus  ex 
machina.  The  sense  of  a  strong  psychic  release  is  to  be 
attained  only  in  the  case  of  a  sudden  ending  of  a  painful 
to-and-fro  between  hope  and  fear.  The  onlooker  must 
anticipate  the  turn  of  affairs  without  himself  being  aware  of 
his  anticipation.  This  suddenly  seen  head  of  the  leader  of  the 
guard  is  to  be  counted  amongst  the  things  that  assist  his 
unconscious  expectation.  Certainly  only  a  few  of  the  millions 
who  have  seen  Potemkin  will  have  even  noted  the  movement 
of  the  head,  but  upon  all  it  will  have  worked  as  powerfully  as 
upon  mv  friend.  The  film  is  thus  revealed  as  a  kind  of  time- 
microscope,  that  is  to  say,  it  shows  us  clearly  and  unmistak- 
ably things  that  are  to  be  found  in  life  but  that  ordinarily 
escape  our  notice. 

2.  Mutter,  by  Pudowkin. 

Here,  too,  everything  turns  upon  the  effectual  preparation 
of  a  moment  of  tension.  The  son  is  in  prison,  the  mother 
hopes  to  hand  him  secretly,  during  the  visitors'  hour,  a  scrap 
of  paper  which  will  show  him  the  way  to  freedom.  The  two 
are  talking  to  each  other  through  a  grille  and  the  mother's 
attention  is  concentrated  upon  smuggling  the  paper  into  her 
son's  hands  unnoticed  by  the  authorities.  Two  officials  are 
present.  From  one,  seated  near  her  at  a  table,  she  has  noth- 
ing to  fear.  He  is  fulfilling  the  duty  of  all  overseers  :  he  is 
asleep  !  But  on  the  other  side  of  her  stands  with  stiffly- 
planted  gun  the  guard  who  brought  her  son  to  the  meeting- 
place  and  will  take  him  away  again  :  a  yokel  with  expression- 
less features  who,  for  lack  of  something  more  interesting  to 


12 


CLOSE  UP 


contemplate,  stares  steadily  at  the  floor.  Now  the  direc- 
tor might  create  the  sense  of  tension  by  allo\ying  the 
mother  to  make  seyeral  attempts  to  pass  the  paper  through 
the  grille,  and  in  each  case  to  draw  back  her  hand.  This 
effect  he  might  heighten  by  close-ups  of  the  hand.  But  he 
has  invented  a  far  more  ingenious  method.  Near  the  guard 
stands  a  bowl  of  milk,  and  here  a  subject  is  introduced 
which  draws  the  guard's  attention.  A  cockroach  has 
crawled  into  it  and  is  trying  to  get  out  again.  The  guard 
sees  it  just  as  it  is  reaching  the  end  of  its  eft'orts,  the  safe  rim 
of  the  bowl.  Grinning,  he  extends  a  finger  and  pushes  it  back 
again  and  while  this  happens  the  mother  pushes  the  scrap  of 
paper  into  her  son's  hand.  Here  the  tension  is  enhanced  by 
means  of  shifting  it  to  a  secondary  incident,  to  something 
apparently  trivial  and  of  no  consequence  upon  which  yet 
hangs  the  life  of  a  man.  And  how  ingeniously  is  the  incident 
devised  !  It  gives  us  a  complete  miniature  of  the  horrible 
conditions  of  prison  life,  where  food  is  befouled  and  infected  ; 
it  also  repeats,  as  if  accidentally,  the  main  movement  of  the 
drama  :  here,  as  there,  we  are  faced  by  a  prisoner  who  strives 
to  free  himself  and  is  thrust  back.  But  that  which  brings 
destruction  to  the  one  is  to  the  other  the  first  step  towards 
freedom.  Here  we  have  not  only  a  contrast,  but  at  the  same 
time  a  presentiment.  The  son  has  fallen  into  hands  from 
which  there  is  no  rescue,  hands  which  pitilessly  push  back 
him  who  thought  himself  already  rescued.  Thus  is  this 
episode  a  prelude,  for  the  son  falls  later  under  the  bullets  of 
the  soldiers  just  as  he  has  escaped  from  prison.  But  the 
relationship  of  the  two  episodes  goes  even  deeper.  It  reaches 
to  a  depth  where  not  the  intelligence  but  only  the  feeling  of  the 


13 


CLOSE  LP 


onlooker  can  follow.  The  milk  symbolises  the  mother  in  its 
character  of  being  her  first  and  most  important  gift  to  her 
child,  a  gift  linking  together  forever  the  giver  and  the 
receiver. 

The  insect  drowned  in  the  milk  indicates  not  only  that  there 
is  to  be  for  the  son  no  escape,  but  also  that  he  will  die,  not  in 
the  harsh  besoiled  prison,  but  as  a  free  man  in  the  arms  of  his 
mother.  Thus,  through  a  mere  piece  of  by-play  is  the  deep 
intrinsic  emotional  value  of  this  work  of  art  both  epitomised 
and  anticipated. 

3.  Drei  Frauen,  by  Lubitsch. 

A  young  worldling  has  become,  for  the  sake  of  her  money, 
the  lover  of  an  elderly  woman.  Having  achieved  his  expect- 
ations he  no  longer  considers  it  worth  w^hile  to  go  on  convinc- 
ing her  of  his  love.  She  has  no  suspicions,  refuses  to  have 
any,  and  perpetually  offers  herself  to  the  reluctant  lover.  The 
situation  is  delicate,  one  not  easy  to  represent  even  upon  the- 
stage;  upon  the  film,  where  things  appear  without  the 
mitigating  veil  of  words,  in  all  their  brutal  reality,  its  repre- 
sentation would  appear  to  be  an  insoluble  problem.  How  has 
the  producer  found  it  possible  to  film  this  situation  without 
sacrificing  anything  of  its  poignancy  ? 

The  two  are  sitting  side  by  side  upon  a  sofa.  The  woman 
leans  against  the  man,  caresses  him,  toys  with  his  clothing. 
She  flings  her  arms  round  his  neck.  Playfully  she  plucks  at 
his  tie  and  at  last  draws  it  out  so  that  it  hangs  over  his  waist- 
coat. The  man  restores  it  to  its  place  and  is  once  more 
irreproachably  correct. 


14 


CLOSE  UP 


In  this  case  the  representation  is  simple  and  short.  There 
is  no  question  of  creating  a  tension,  only  of  making  the  in- 
expressible expressible  by  means  of  displacement  on  to  a 
small  incidental  action.  The  woman  says  :  "  Undress 
yourself  and  the  man  I  don't  want  to  but  the  treat- 
ment is  so  contrived  that  both  can  act  as  if  the  behaviour  of 
the  other  were  simply  the  playfulness  of  idle  fingers.  The 
man  does  not  choose  to  understand  what  the  woman  wants, 
the  woman  will  not  see  that  the  man  does  not  choose  to  under- 
stand, but  the  onlooker  gives  to  the  little  episode  its  true  value 
and  knows  in  a  moment  more  than  could  be  revealed  to  him 
by  means  of  a  long  caption.  For  him  the  proceedings  are 
clear  enough,  and  this  displacement  "  is  exactly  one  of 
those  means  of  expression,  to  which  Freud  first  called  atten- 
tion, used  by  the  unconscious  everywhere,  for  instance,  in 
dreams  and  in  jest,  to  elude  conscious  recognition.  The  film 
seems  to  be  a  new  wav  of  driving  mankind  to  conscious 
recognition. 

In  his  Traiimdeiitung,  page  263,  Freud  gives  an  explanation 
of  the  symbolic  meaning  of  the  tie,  which,  certainly,  neither 
the  onlookers  of  the  film,  nor  the  director,  who  created  it, 
knew.  But,  all  the  same,  it  fits  exactly  into  the  thinly-veiled 
meaning  of  the  "  slip  action 

Hanns  Sachs. 


15 


CLOSE  UP 


THE  CINEMA  IN  RETROSPECT 

Being  the  recollections  of  a  primeval  scenario  writer. 
By  Clifford  Howard 

Part  I 

American  cinema  history  is  divided  into  two  eras,  B.H. 
and  A.H. — Before  Hollywood  and  After  Hollywood.  Those 
w^hose  association  with  the  movies  dates  back  to  the  first  era, 
the  era  of  the  primeval,  must  be  reckoned  among  the 
patriarchs.  By  a  margin  of  three  or  four  years  I  find  myself 
included  in  this  venerable  class.  I  am  entitled  to  the  badge 
of  old-timer.  It  may  not  avail  much  in  this  day  of  the 
sovereignty  of  youth  and  novelty,  but,  if  anyone  will  listen, 
it  does  carry  with  it  the  privilege  of  saying  to  the  present 
cinema  generation,  I  can  remember  when — "  and  then 
babbling  about  the  old  pioneer  picture  days  before  the  inven- 
tion of  the  close-up,  the  cut-back,  or  the  fade-out ;  when  the 
nickelodeon,  a  converted  store-room  furnished  with  wooden 
chairs,  was  the  only  form  of  picture  theatre ;  when  nobody 
of  breeding  would  openly  attend  such  a  place,  and  when  no 
self-respecting  actor  would  permit  it  to  be  publicly  known 
that  he  was  working  in  the  movies. 

Even  a  self-respecting  author  in  those  remote  days,  if  he 
would  retain  the  confidence  of  his  friends  and  admirers,  spoke 


16 


The  deaf  gentleman  sits  oblivious  of  the  scene  raging  just  behind  him. 


Rene  Clair  (right)  with  his  operator  and  assistant  Georges  Lacombe 
on  location  iov  Les  Deux  Timides. 


Rene  Clair  instructing  Batcheff  for  the  scene  shown  in  the  following 

still. 


Interesting  sketches  made  at  the  Elstree  studios  bv  Stella  Burford. 
The  above  shows  the  "  mercury  banks  "  on  an  hotel  set  for  A  Kmght 
in  London,  directed  by  Lupu  Pick  and  photographed  by  Carl  Freund. 


The  interior  of  the  "Piccadilly''  set.    Painters  and  plasterers  at 
work.      Sketch  by  Stella  Burford. 


From    Thziesz    Racqui}:,  Jacques    Feyder's   film   for   first  ZSational. 


CLOSE  UP 


softlv  of  writing  scenarios.  If  he  was  caught  at  it,  he  passed 
it  oft  as  a  joke ;  treating  his  undignihed  work  as  a  trifling  side 
issue,  done  just  for  the  fun  of  it — merely  curious  to  see  how  a 
Httle  story  dashed  off  at  an  odd  moment  would  look  in  the 
"  flickers  ". 

I  don't  mind  admitting  that  it  was  in  something  of  this 
patronizing  spirit  that  I  wrote  and  submitted  my  first  contri- 
bution to  the  screen,  about  twenty  years  ago.  Befittingly 
enouo'h,  it  was  a  comedv,  a  "  soHt-reel  comedv  entitled 
The  Woman  in  the  Case.  At  tliat  time  there  were  perhaps 
eight  or  ten  producing  companies  in  the  field — such  as  they 
were — most  of  them  located  in  New  York,  with  one  or  two  in 
New  Jersev,  and  each  consisting  of  a  single  unit  of  stock 
plavers.  Of  this  aggregation  I  selected  Vitagraph  as  the  one 
most  likelv  to  be  interested  in  my  little  oft'ering.  The  choice 
proved  a  happy  one.  The  script  was  promptly  accepted,  and 
I  received  for  it  the  tidy  consideration  of  ten  dollars. 

This  maiden  effort,  consisting  of  some  twenty  scenes,  was 
distinctly  a  home-made  product.  I  had  never  seen  a  scenario  ; 
I  had  not  the  faintest  conception  of  its  anatomy.  There  was 
none  within  reach  anywhere  in  California,  where  I  was  then 
alreadv  living.  The  first  picture  company  was  not  to  arrive 
in  Los  Angeles  until  a  year  later.  Consequently  I  had  no 
wav  of  securing  a  specimen  scenario  nor  consulting  anyone 
connected  with  the  movies.  None  of  my  literary  acquaintances 
had  ever  even  so  much  as  heard  of  writing  motion-picture 
stories,  and  moreover  were  quite  uppish  at  the  mention  of  such 
a  thing.  I  was  therefore  left  wholly  to  my  own  ingenuity, 
aided  by  a  study  of  such  films  as  I  occasionally  sneaked  in  to 
see  at  a  dingy  nickelodeon  down  on  ]\Iain  Street. 


CLOSE  UP 


As  a  matter  of  fact,  as  I  learned  afterwards,  there  was  at 
that  time  no  estabhshed  form  of  scenario  wTiting:,  and 
apparently  the  technique  I  devised  proved  as  practical  as  anv 
that  the  earlv  companies  were  then  using.  Sometime  later, 
however,  while  waiting  for  the  screen  appearance  of  mv 
]]^omau  in  the  Case,  I  came  across  the  advertisement  of  an 
enterprising  New  York  cameraman,  offering  a  complete  set  of 
instructions  in  the  mysteries  of  scenario  writing.  Price,  ten 
cents.  For  this  modest  outlay  he  guaranteed  to  reveal 
everything,  including  a  complete  copy  of  his  own  scenario 
masterpiece  in  eighteen  scenes,  which  had  been  filmed  bv  one 
of  the  biggest  motion  picture  companies  in  the  world. 

This  valuable  guide  consisted  of  a  four-page  leaflet,  and, 
true  to  its  promise,  contained  a  full  and  exhaustive  exposition 
warranted  to  fit  anyone  to  become  a  successful  scenarist. 

Xo  literary  skill  required.  Plumbers,  stenographers, 
laundry  workers  are  getting  as  high  as  fifteen  dollars  apiece 
for  good  plots.    Why  not  you?" 

Naturally,  this  was  most  encouraging.  I  had  a  barrelful  of 
good  plots  designed  for  magazine  stories,  and  I  could  cer- 
tainly spare  a  few  of  them  for  this  easv  method  of  picking  up 
some  ready  change.  So,  prompted  by  my  initial  success,  I 
wrote  another  comedy,  done  according  to  the  formula  set 
forth  in  the  leaflet.  It  was  called  An  L  njortunate  Santa  Claus 
— the  story  of  a  kindlv  gentleman  who  undertook  on  Christ- 
mas Eve  to  creep  into  the  house  of  two  very  poor  but  very 
proud  maiden  ladies,  and  there  secretly  and  anonymously 
deposit  on  the  hearth  in  imitation  of  Santa  Claus  several 
packages  of  nice  warm  underclothing.  To  make  sure  that  it 
would  be  recognised  as  a  comedy,  I  got  the  kind-hearted 


CLOSE  UP 


o-entleman  into  a  most  embarrassino'  situation  bv  tlie  sudden 
and  unexpected  return  of  the  two  prim  virgins. 

I  thought  it  was  funnier  than  anything"  I  had  yet  seen  at  my 
favorite  nickelodeon.  But  apparently  it  was  not  so  good  as 
my  first  effort.  Perhaps  I  suffered  under  the  handicap  of  not 
being  a  plumber  or  something.  At  anv  rate,  I  was  not  only 
obliged  to  submit  it  to  four  companies  before  landing  it,  with 
Pathe  Freres,  but,  also,  I  got  onlv  eight  dollars  for  it. 

Nothing  daimted,  however,  I  continued  to  dallv  with  this 
lowborn  pastime,  selling  funnv  stories  first  to  one  companv 
and  then  another ;  egged  on  perhaps  bv  a  vague  prescience 
that  the  movies  were  destined  to  amount  to  something  and 
by  a  sneaking  conceit  that  mv  contributions  might  prove  a 
Nmall  help  toward  that  end.  As  film  productions  these  early 
contributions  of  mine  were  all  anonvmous,  of  course.  Nobody 
in  those  days,  from  director  down,  got  any  screen  credit — if 
credit  is  the  right  word  to  use — so  that  I  felt  perfectly  safe  in 
indulging  in  this  then  unseemlv  btisiness. 

After  having  qualified  as  a  split-reel  comedy  scenarist,  I 
tried  my  hand  at  a  drama,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  sell  it 
at  the  top  price  of  fifteen  dollars  to  D.  W.  Grifiith,  then  the 
presiding  genius  of  Biograph.  At  that  time,  however,  he 
was  known  as  Lawrence  Grifiith.  He  was  an  actor  bv  pro- 
fession, with  a  burning  ambition  to  become  a  dramatist ;  and 
so,  forced  by  temporary  financial  reverses  to  direct  pictures 
for  a  living,  he  was  hiding  his  identity  under  an  assumed 
name.   He  could  not  afford  to  jeopardize  his  legitimate  career. 

I  have  forgotten  the  name  of  my  Biograph  story.  It 
contained,  if  I  remember  correctly,  about  forty-five  scenes; 
enough  for  a  maximum-length  film,  about  nine  hundred  or  a 

19 


CLOSE  UP 


thousand  feet.  Like  many  another  of  mv  earlv  movie  con- 
iribuiions,  I  nevtr  ^a\v  it  in  its  screen  translation.  I  either 
missed  it  when  it  was  in  Los  Angeles,  or  it  mav  never  have 
been  shown  here.  \o  one  was  supposed  to  be  interested  in, 
or  even  know  anything  about,  any  particular  forthcoming 
him.  There  were  no  cinema  advertisements,  no  publicitv 
news  item.s.  no  advance  notices  of  an\-  kind  for  the  information 
of  ni<~)vie  patrons. 

It  !  >nf  wanted  lu  see  a  particular  iilm,  it  was  whollv  a  matter 
of  haA'ini^'  the  good  luck  to  drop  in  at  a  picture  show  on  thtr 
daA  ir  happened  t(»  be  running  there.  Programs  were 
changt^d  dailA  .  The  film  companies  coilectivelv  were  grind- 
ing our  t-nough  material  to  keep  the  exhibitor  well  supplied. 
A  comedy  could  be  made  in  a  dav  or  a  dav  and  a  half.  A 
full-lengtli  drama  ordinarily  required  about  three  da\-s.  Such 
of  the  moire  pretentious  companies  as  specialised  in  big 
stuff  "  were  averaging  two  such  pictures  a  week.  The 
exhibitor,  therefore,  with  an  ample  suj^plv  of  fresh  films  at 
his  command,  was  quite  ablf  to  offer  a  daily  change  of  cinema 
fare,  wuh  a  prijgram  of  from  four  to  six  pictures,  varving  in 
length  and  diversity  from  a  four-hundred-foot  chase 
comedv  to  a  \A>stern  thriller  of  a  thousand  feet. 

\\^ith  an  occasional  full-reel  classic,  like  Evangeline  or 
King  Lear,  thrown  in  for  polite  balance,  there  is  no  denying 
that  this  was  a  gener<jus  lot  of  entertainment  for  a  nickel  (five 
cents \  to  saA'  nothing  of  the  continuous  performance  of  a 
mechanical  piano,  which,  with  its  electrical  motor,  thumped 
our  rhe  iaresr  popular  airs — not  as  an  appropriate  accompani- 
ment to  the  pictures,  to  be  sure,  but  solely  as  a  gratuitous 
incidental  diversion. 


20 


CLOSE  L  P 


It  is  quite  possible  that  this  forgotten  Biograph  drama  of 
mine  may  have  been  honored  with  the  presence  of  ]\lary 
Pickford  in  the  cast.  Then  a  girl  of  about  seventeen,  she  had 
recently  joined  the  company.  It  was  her  initial  venture  into 
the  movies,  after  quite  an  extensive  stage  experience,  begin- 
ning at  the  baby  age  of  live  years.  I  saw  her  in  her  first 
picture,  The  Violin  Maker  of  Cremona.  This  was  in  1909. 
Of  course,  at  the  time  I  did  not  know  who  she  was.  And 
neither  did  anyone  else  outside  of  her  acquaintances  who 
happened  to  see  the  film  and  recognise  her.  The  players' 
names  were  never  published.  It  was  not  personal  modesty 
that  was  responsible  for  this — merely  professional  self-respect, 
or  self-protection.  One  of  the  foremost  theatrical  producers 
of  the  time  had  given  notice  that  we  would  blacklist  any  actor 
found  working  in  pictures  ;  and  other  producers,  while  not  so 
drastic  about  it,  were  nevertheless  none  too  kindlv  disposed 
toward  those  of  the  legit  "  who  flirted  with  the  outcast 
movies. 

Therefore,  the  ambitious  Gladvs  Smith,  jealous  of  her  stage 
record  and  her  stage  future,  took  pains  not  to  have  it  known 
that  she  had  temporarily  descended  to  the  flickers.  To  this 
end  the  name  Marv  Pickford  served  as  a  concealment — a 
pretty  nam  de  guerre  which  David  Belasco  had  a  short  while 
before  suggested  for  this  Canadian  lass  of  the  golden  curls ; 
and  so  definitely  did  the  name  Pickford  become  associated 
with  her,  that  it  was  later  adopted  by  the  rest  of  the  Smith 
family — the  mother,  Charlotte,  and  the  sister  and  brother, 
Lottie  and  Jack. 

As  the  movies  developed,  which  they  actually  did  in  spite  of 
everything,   the  situation  of  the  scenario  writer  hkewise 

21 


CLOSE  UP 


improved.  There  was  an  increasing  demand  for  better  story 
material.  Higher  prices  were  offered  for  big  stories,  stories 
suitable  for  the  big,  two-reel  master  productions  which  were 
now  coming  into  vogue. 

Griffith,  I  believe,  was  the  first  American  director  to  turn 
out  a  two-reeler.  This  was  after  he  had  come  to  California. 
He  wanted  to  do  Enoch  Arden,  and  do  it  on  a  fitting  scale. 
The  story  had  already  been  filmed  several  times,  under  various 
titles,  but  never  beyond  the  thousand-foot  limit.  Griffith  felt 
that  it  deserved  more  footage,  and  he  accordingly  took  up 
with  the  business  office  the  question  of  making  it  in  two  reels. 
The  business  office  staggered  under  the  blow  of  this  sugges- 
tion. A  two-reel  picture?  Never!  Nobody  would  sit 
through  a  picture  that  long  I  After  much  argument  a  com- 
promise was  reached.  The  picture  would  be  made  in  two 
parts;  part  one  to  be  shown  on  ^londay,  and  part  two  on 
Thursday.  These  were  the  weekly  release  days  for  Biograph 
films. 

It  was  a  momentous  experiment.  The  exhibitors,  like  the 
business  office,  were  wholly  dubious.  Movie  patrons  wanted 
their  pictures  short  and  snappy,  with  no  hang-overs.  How- 
ever, this  two-part  Enoch  Arden  proved  an  overwhelming 
success.  Those  who  saw  the  first  reel  on  ]^Ionday  flocked 
back  eagerly  on  Thursday  to  see  the  second.  And  when  the 
film  was  subsequently  run,  on  trial,  in  its  entirety  at  one 
showing,  the  response  proved  equally  enthusiastic  and  carried 
with  it,  moreover,  the  encouraging  assurance  that  the  crowds 
were  quite  capable  of  keeping  their  attention  fixed  on  a  single 
picture  for  twenty-five  minutes. 


22 


CLOSE  UP 


Incidentally,  I  recall  that  the  character  of  the  nurse  in  this 
film  epic  was  Jeanie  ]\Iacpherson,  who  was  later  to  join  the 
ranks  of  scenario  writers  and  become  the  author  of  such  mam- 
moth productions  as  The  Ten  C ommandments  and  The  King 
of  Kings.  Had  the  prospect  of  such  productions  been 
presented  to  the  business  managers  of  Enoch  Arden  the  effect 
would  undoubtedly  have  been  paralysing,  if  not  fatal. 

When  the  film  companies,  drawn  by  the  lure  of  sunshine 
and  a  semi-tropical  cHme,  began  coming  to  Southern 
California,  about  eighteen  years  ago,  they  settled  in  various 
and  scattered  parts  of  Los  Angeles.  There  was  at  first  little 
or  no  communitv  spirit  among  them.  On  the  contrary,  they 
brought  with  them  a  good  deal  of  unfriendlv  rivalrv  and 
mutual  antagonism.  But  in  time,  following  the  lead  of 
Universal,  and  Christie  Brothers,  and  influenced  perhaps  by 
the  geniality  of  the  climate,  they  adopted  Hollywood,  the 
northwestern  section  of  Los  Angeles,  as  a  common  location 
for  their  studios,  and  thus  sowed  the  seed  of  the  formal  busi- 
ness association  that  now^  binds  them  together  in  one  general, 
harmonious  body,  under  the  title  of  the  ^lotion  Picture 
Producers  and  Distributors  of  America. 

With  the  immigration  to  California,  production  activities 
increased,  business  expanded,  the  pictures  themselves  grew 
more  promising,  the  identity  of  the  actors  came  out  of 
obscurity,  popular  stage  players  took  fliers  "  in  the  movies 
without  disguise  or  apologies,  and  the  conservative  public, 
which  had  hitherto  been  indifferent  or  downright  scornful, 
began  to  manifest  an  indulgent  interest. 

This  rising  tide  of  distinction  carried  the  scenario  writer 
along  wath  it,  and  he,  too,  now  took  on  a  bit  of  dignity,  as 

23 


CLOSE  UP 


well  as  added  importance.  While  still  outside  the  pale  of 
letters,  he  was  no  longer  painfully  self-conscious.  His  craft 
gave  promise  of  developing  into  a  worthy  profession.  The 
studios  were  becoming  more  and  more  dependent  upon  him 
for  needed  picture  stories  and  his  specialised  skill  in  preparing 
continuity  for  the  use  of  directors.  Better  prices  for  his  work 
also  added  to  his  satisfaction.  In  a  spectacular  bid  for  the 
best  scenario  brains,  Universal  was  offering  a  flat  rate  of 
tw^enty-five  dollars  a  reel,  or  seventy-five  dollars  for  a  full- 
length  feature  picture.  All  in  all,  the  outlook  of  the  humble 
scenarist  was  decidedly  rosy  in  those  primitive  Hollywood 
days. 

Bv  1914  there  were  probably  a  hundred  or  more  acknow- 
ledged scenario  writers  in  Southern  California  ;  and  it  occurred 
to  some  of  us  old-timers  that  the  time  was  ripe  for  an  associa- 
tion. Accordingly,  the  Photoplay  Authors  League  came  into 
being.  In  order  that  it  should  be  more  or  less  exclusive  and 
at  the  same  time  truly  representative  of  the  craft,  membership 
was  limited  to  those  who  had  at  least  ten  produced  scripts  to 
their  credit.  Among  the  forty  original  members  were  Anita 
Loos,  D.  W.  Griffith,  Lois  Weber  (already  at  that  time  a 
director,  as  well  as  the  author  of  her  film  stories),  Clarence 
Badger  (later  a  director  and  now  identified  with  Clara  Bow's 
pictures),  Thomas  Ince,  Wallace  Reid  and  Frank  E.  Woods. 

Woods  was  elected  president,  not  only  in  recognition  of  his 
record  as  the  foremost  pioneer  scenario  writer,  but  also 
because  of  his  rank  as  the  first  American  motion-picture 
reviewer  and  critic.  As  a  staff  contributor  to  the  Dramatic 
Mirror,  under  the  pseudonym  of  The  Spectator,  he  had  begun 
the  reviewing  of  pictures  as  far  back  as  1908.    This  was  an 

24 


CLOSE  UP 


unprecedented  venture.  Xo  periodical  or  newspaper  at  that 
time  was  paying  the  sHghtest  attention  to  the  movies.  Indeed, 
there  was  a  prevaihng  rule  among  publications  that  any 
reference  on  the  part  of  a  writer  to  this  cheap,  bourgeois  stuff 
should  be  blue-pencilled. 

But  Frank  Woods,  with  more  vision  than  his  contempora- 
ries, succeeded  in  inducing  the  Dramatic  Mirror  to  run  his 
film  reviews.  And  thus  was  inaugurated,  under  protest  and 
with  prophecies  of  a  speedy  discontinuance  through  lack  of 
public  interest,  an  innovation  which  not  only  survived  in  this 
particular  publication,  but  which  to-day  has  become  an 
established  feature  of  newspapers  and  magazines  the  world 
over,  to  say  nothing  of  the  scores  of  periodicals  devoted 
exclusively  to  the  discussion  of  the  once  no-account  and 
disdained  movies. 

{To  he  continued.) 


THE  QUERSCHNITTFILM* 

There  is  nothing  more  human  than  catchwords.  In  the 
mouth  of  their  creator  they  reveal  the  sudden  consciousness 
of  presentiment.  In  the  mouth  of  those  who  repeat  them, 
parrot-like,  they  conceal  the  everlasting  mindlessness  of  the 
hum-drum  day.    A  slogan  is  something  akin  to  style. 

'''  Literally  the  Cross-cut  Film  The  meaning  is,  however,  a  film 
composed  of  pieces  cut  from  other  films.  (Ed.) 

25 


CLOSE  UP 


Firstly  :  necessary  expression  of  the  intended  meaning. 
Secondly  :  an  easy  formula  for  tried  effects.  Slogan,  or  style 
— are  used;  they  please. 

Thus  we  repeatedly  hear  the  word  :  Conciseness.  The 
desire  for  it  originated  from  the  rate  at  which  present-day  life 
is  lived.  The  frequent  request  :  cut  it  short.  We  have 
experienced  this  with  starchy  gentlemen  who  sit  behind 
voluminous  writing  desks.  And  it  goes  even  further,  we 
experience  it  in  our  family,  our  private  life,  our  newspaper, 
our  literature,  our  art.  Be  brief.  Cut  out  superfluous  sen- 
tences, don't  be  stilted.  Sav  things  that  matter.  Call  a 
spade  a  spade.  Say  how  a  thing  happened  and  not  what  the 
colour  of  the  sky  was  at  the  time.  That  something  happened 
to  someone  and  not  what  you  think  of  it.  To  whom  it  hap- 
pened, that  is  the  most  important  point.  Date  of  birth, 
religion,  single  or  married,  previous  convictions  if  any, 
cherchez  la  jemme,  what  colour  is  your  hair? 

Novels  have  a  considerably  less  sale  than  memoirs  of 
important  people.  In  Russia,  you  are  probably  aware,  there 
is  a  young,  fresh,  serious-minded  population  very  keen  on 
reading.  The  Russians  Kuleschov,  Pudowkin,  Timo- 
schenko,  have  so  far  written  the  most  positive  books  on  the 
aesthetics  of  the  film.  The  dry  collections  of  anecdotes  about 
Douglas  Fairbanks  or  Harry  Piel  are  nevertheless  sold  by 
the  hundred  thousand.  They  are  cheap.  Both  in  price  and 
contents.  There  are  some  in  more  pretentious  make-up.  But 
I  do  not  know  one  which  has  yet  related  something  new,  illus- 
trative, plastic.  Their  language  remains  as  unfigurative  as 
most  of  the  inserted  full-length  portraits  are  lifeless.  That 
is  why  I  often  wished  to  see  film  artists'  biographies  produced 

26 


CLOSE  UP 


on  the  screen.  At  last  one  has  made  its  appearance  :  "  Henny 
Porten,  Life  and  Career  of  a  Film  Artist." 

A  Ufa  Film  after  the  ideas  of  Dr.  Oscar  Kalbus.  A 
"  Querschnitt  "  embracing  40  roles  played  by  Henny  Porten. 
Through  twenty  long  years.  From  1909  to  1928.  Seven 
chapters  are  reeled  off.  Primitive  excitement.  Sentimental 
novel-like  happenings.  Gav  plavfulness.  Costume  plays. 
The  great  comedies.  Dual  roles.  The  tragic  heroine. 
Sometimes  seriously,  sometunes  ironically  accompanied  by 
musical  renderings  of  popular  airs  from  the  various  periods 
of  her  artistic  career.  The  orchestra  plavs  very  softly  whilst 
Dr.  Kalbus  holds  forth.  Anecdote,  biography,  revealing, 
fundamental. 

So  the  film  rolls  on.  Twentv  film  vears  flow  by  us.  Not 
rehashed,  copied,  but  in  natura.  So  thev  were,  so  they  are. 
Ridiculous,  helpless,  groping,  ambitious,  genial,  erring, 
compressed.  Twenty  years  of  film  acting.  They  have  never 
been  so  tersely  put  to  us  as  here,  netted  in  the  short  space  of 
two  hours. 

We  owe  Dr.  Kalbus  thanks  for  his  idea,  for  his  pioneer 
work.  If  our  thanks  is  accompanied  by  our  criticism,  he  can 
estimate  how  seriously  his  work  is  taken. 

Let  us  first  talk  about  Henny  Porten. 

She  is  the  most  popular  film  actress  in  Germany.  Possibly 
like  Alary  Pickford  in  America.  One  of  the  few,  very  few, 
whose  name  is  a  sure  box  office  draw.  People  know  her,  they 
have  become  used  to  her,  have  loved  her  :  for  twenty  years 
past.  It  is  like  a  long  marriage.  A  marriage  between  her 
and  a  generation  of  the  German  people.    The  new  arrivals 


27 


CLOSE  UP 


and  the  strangers  will  find  a  lot  of  things  they  will  not  under- 
stand. To  be  in  love  on  one's  silver  wedding  day  seems  silly, 
simulated,  w^anting  in  taste — for  the  outsider.  They  ought 
to  be  ashamed  of  themselves — sav  these  youngsters,  not  know- 
ing that  the  eyes  which  have  been  looking  out  on  the  world 
for  twenty  years  do  not  see  the  present  but  the  past,  a  past 
agelessly  idealised. 

Naturally,  Henny  Porten  could  dispense  with  all  that.  I 
wall  not  say  that  she  w^as  successful  in  attaining  the  fashion- 
able boyish  figure  through  sport,  but  she  has  certainly  grown 
younger.  That  seems  to  be  due  to  cosmetics,  to  improved 
resources.    To  technique,  to  routine. 

She — the  daughter  of  one  of  the  earliest  film  directors — 
made  use  of  everv  opportunity  to  turn  cinematographic  pro- 
gress to  her  own  advantage.  It  is  interesting  to  see  how- 
frequently  she  played  opposite  people  who  later  on  became 
prominent ;  voung,  new,  clumsy  figures,  such  as  Abel, 
Bassermann,  Deutsch,  Dieterle,  Hartmann,  Jannings, 
Kastner,  Kloepfer,  Kortner,  Krauss,  Liedke,  Loos,  Schiinzel, 
Steinriick.  After  presenting  brief  examples  of  theatrical 
gesticulation  and  grotesque  prancing,  she  soon  learns  self- 
assurance.  She  takes  time  to  develop  tragic  plays,  and  if  in 
a  gay  mood  allows  nobody  to  spoil  it. 

Now  arises  the  eternal  question.  Has  she  become  an 
interpreter  of  tragedy  or  of  farce.  Dr.  Kalbus  is  at  one  with 
Henny  Porten's  ow^n  opinion,  and  emphasises  her  successes 
in  the  former  sphere.  How^ever,  if  he  gives  as  the  main  proof 
of  his  opinion,  scenes  which  actually  represented  unhappy 
personal  adventures  of  the  actress,  they  are  weapons  which 
backfire  on  their  users.    There  is,  indeed,  none  among  her 


28 


CLOSE  UP 


tragic  roles  of  which  the  power  has  not  been  diminished  by 
time,  whilst  her  comic  parts  have  decidedly  lost  far  less  of  their 
effectiveness.  Her  talents  are  not  sufficiently  original  to  be 
tragic.  She  relies  too  much  on  experience.  This  experience 
leads  to  a  deliberate  lengthiness,  to  intermittent  playing,  to 
rhetorical  pauses  in  the  serious  scenes;  but  to  an  ensured 
bearing,  to  a  ready  resourcefulness,  and  power  of  improvisa- 
tion in  the  farcical  ones.  The  thing  which  leads  to  indirect 
action  in  the  lirst  instance  assures  directness  in  the  second. 
The  method  which  helps  comedy  is  detrimental  to  tragedy. 

The  most  enduring  performances  of  Henny  Porten  lie  in  a 
special  type  of  comedy  :  in  her  dual  roles.  A  form  of  film 
acting  for  which  (at  least  in  German}^)  she  greatly  deserves 
thanks.  Dr.  Kalbus  knew  quite  well  how  to  explain  this 
success.  According  to  him  it  rests  on  effect  and  counter- 
effect,  like  the  beautiful  and  the  ugly — an  effect  similar  to  that 
produced  by  the  original  substance  of  films  (or  should  we  say 
photography),  with  light  and  shade,  black  and  white  con- 
trasts, peculiar  to  them.  Henny  Porten  was  possibly  the  first 
film  actress  with  sufficient  courage  to  make  use  of  this  ugli- 
ness. Dr.  Kalbus  says  here  with  astute  understanding,  that 
the  pluck  to  be  ugly  originates  in  a  longing  for  beauty.  It 
serves  for  emphasizing  beauty.  In  no  film  has  a  beautiful 
w^oman  been  seen  as  merely  ugly  right  to  the  end.  Neither 
Henny  Porten  nor  her  successors.  They  understand,  she 
understood,  how  to  become  beautiful  gradually,  to  prepare  the 
way  for  beauty. 

But  more  important  than  such  theory  is  the  practice  : 
Kohloesels  Toechter  {Kohloesels^  Daughters).  A  film  dating 
iDack  to  1919.    Its  idea  has  been  repeated  since  not  merely 


29 


CLOSE  UP 


once,  but  very  often,  yet  without  ever  equalling  the  original, 
far  less  surpassing  it.    I  believe  it  was  her  best  work. 

Judging  the  best  performance  appears  to  be  the  most 
ticklish  problem  confronting  the  authors  of  biographies  of 
living  persons.  In  this  screened  biographv  it  is  especialh' 
so. 

A  filmed  sketch  of  this  kind  has. got  to  have  some  basis  of 
construction,  even  if  no  actual  plot.  In  spite  of  this  the 
public  has  got  to  be  roped  in,  kept  in  hand,  led  on,  a  career 
has  to  be  shown,  interest  maintained,  a  finale  is  to  be  provided. 
As  far  as  this  is  concerned,  the  chronological  moment  comes 
into  the  picture  only  too  readily.  However  fascinating  it 
may  be,  it  is  also  shallow,  unreliable  and  disappointing.  Dr. 
Kalbus  has  only  followed  in  wake  of  it.  As  a  first  attempt 
everybody  else  would  have  done  the  same,  and  like  Dr.  Kalbus 
have  been  led  astray  by  the  result — a  result  which  is  even 
tainted  with  a  suspicion  of  insincerity.  If  the  Ufa  film  which 
was  produced  during  this  season  is  to  be  lauded  as  the  acme 
of  what  Henny  Porten  can  do,  and  if  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  a 
summary  of  the  whole,  some  members  of  the  audience  will 
sneer  a  little  and  not  without  reason. 

Not  unjustifiably,  doubts  arise  in  connection  with  the 
commercial  aspects.  The  critic  is  not  in  a  position  to  survey 
the  matter  fully,  and  that  is  why,  in  any  event,  he  will  ask  is 
this  reallv  all,  also  is  this  the  right  material  to  show  as  repre- 
sentative of  Flenny  Porten?  Have  they  not  paid  too  much 
attention  to  the  viewpoint  of  competitors  ?  The  world  is  so 
evil  and  so  distrustful  of  the  film  industry.  We  will,  how- 
ever, charitably  assume  that  Dr.  Kalbus  has  made  his  selec- 
tion to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  ability.    We  will  grant 


30 


CLOSE  LP 


that  the  material  to  be  treated  was  very  difficult,  verv  old 
material  mdeed,  which  has  caused  great  trouble  in  compila- 
tion. A  filmed  sketch  is  not  a  book  which  can  re-issue  the 
same  story  over  and  over  again.  In  this  instance  of  a  film 
biography,  every  word,  every  picture  has  to  be  searched  for, 
dug  out  of  original  roles,  and  brought  to  light,  and  cannot 
be  repeated  or  copied  anew.  Here  there  are  difficulties, 
conditions,  possibilities,  which  were  hitherto  unknown. 

Yes,  what  possibilities. 

P^rst  of  all,  a  certain  objectivity.  Something  describes 
itself.  The  living  picture  describes  the  living  picture.  In 
the  same  wav  as  the  work  of  a  painter  interprets  him  in  an 
exhibition  or  the  verses  of  a  poet  in  an  anthologA  .  There  are 
limits  in  this  to  the  chance  of  under  and  over-statement.  In 
contrast  to  cases  w  here  one  would  try,  for  example,  to  express 
one's  opinion  of  an  author  bv  means  of  music,  or  one's  opinion 
of  a  sculptor  m  verse,  or  of  a  film  in  literary  essays,  as  so 
often  happens.  This  time  it  is  not  indirect  but  direct  comment 
and  quotation  made. 

Now  we  know,  too,  that  we  need  not  be  afraid  of  this 
objectivity.  We  can  quote  in  manv  ways.  There  is  no  con- 
vention governing  the  selection  of  sentences  Cjuoted,  or  the 
choice  of  the  picture.  One  can  string  them  together  and 
justify  their  sequence  at  will.  One  can  curtail  them,  regen- 
erate their  content,  give  them  different  shape,  turn  them 
upside  down,  quite  at  will.  In  what  measure  Dr.  Kalbus  has 
made  use  of  these  liberties  does  not  greatly  matter.  But  thev 
can  be  made  use  of  in  the  widest  degree.  One  need  not 
merely  make  fresh  plots  from  genuine  biographies,  or  serious 


31 


CLOSE  UP 


essays  from  old  films,  but  also  from  sensational  disclosures, 
satirical  reports,  severe  caricatures,  libellous  pamphlets. 

Furthermore,  in  film  biography  talking  is  possible,  even 
allowed,  both  in  titles  and  in  words.  If  anywhere,  assuredly 
here.  The  question  whether  films  should  be  strewn  with  sub- 
titles is  just  as  debatable  as  whether  novels  should  be  illus- 
trated with  pictures.  But  just  as  journalistic  reporting  is 
undisputably  allowed  its  explanatory  illustrations,  so 
reporting  films  must  be  also  granted  the  explanatorv  assist- 
ance of  the  spoken  word.  It  should  be  said  here  that  Dr. 
Kalbus  has  taken  this  into  account  with  balance,  good  taste 
and  skill. 

Repeatedly  one  had  to  sit  up  and  take  notice  of  his 
stimulating  words,  but  there  was  also  good  reason  to  be 
startled  when  he  spoke  of  the  development  of  the  film  from 
Piffle  to  Art. 

I  do  not  venture  to  decide  whether  he  was  right  in  his  proud 
reference  to  this  development,  that  is  to  say,  whether  we  reallv 
mav  look  back  on  these  twenty  years  from  such  a  high 
pedestal.  If  we  may  we  shall  have  to  accept  the  theorv  that 
between  piffle  and  art,  there  are  merely  differences  of  exterior, 
make  up,  technique,  but  no  differences  of  substance.  Because 
—it  is  painful  to  confess — onl\'  the  very  first  ones  have  altered 
in  the  sequence  of  the  examples  given.  Gesticulation  has 
become  more  subdued.  The  monocled  dudes  rarer.  The 
casual  pawnshop  inventory  has  been  hunted  out  of  drafted 
plans.  The  lighting  attempts  to  adapt  itself  to  a  certain 
naturalness.  The  photography  strives  after  effects  of  its  own. 
The  Direction  breaks  up  the  scene  into  more  and  more  pic- 
tures, gets  nearer  to  the  objects,  and  gets  landed  all  too  soon 

32 


CLOSE  LI 


in  a  super  film.  But  as  for  the  rest,  the  subject  which  yester- 
day was  garbed  primitively  and  is  to-day  dressed  in  modern 
fashion  can  hardly  belie  its  past.  Just  wait  I  If  I  tell  you 
that  Henny  Porten  takes  in  one  film  the  murderer  of  her 
brother  as  a  lover,  and  if  she  in  another  film  marries  the 
brother  of  her  seducer,  can  you  with  any  degree  of  certainty 
tell  me  w^hich  one  of  these  two  subjects  belongs  to  1917  and 
which  to  1927?  No,  these  human  frailties  have  shown  but 
little  improvement  in  these  last  twenty  vears.  If  Dr.  Kalbus 
speaks  of  the  development  from  piffle  to  art,  he  either  shares 
the  view  that  quality  is  a  problem  of  the  "  How  "  alone,  or 
else  he  has  made  a  mistake  in  his  valuation  of  the  latest 
developments. 

However,  before  we  decide  about  far-reaching  effects,  it 
would  perhaps  be  better  to  admit  that  Henny  Porten's  lif- 
and  career  have  been  selected  as  a  starting  point  for  biograph- 
ical excursions  into  the  land  of  cinema  history,  for  the  reasoij 
that  the  widest  public  interest  in  her  personality  promised  a 
favourable  economic  funding  for  this  experiment.  Not, 
however,  that  one  should  imagine  that  the  development  and 
the  present  position  of  film  art  should  be  demonstrated  most 
aptlv  by  her  power  curve. 

Henny  Porten  is  a  star.  She  has  been  one  from  the  begin- 
ning. Have  I  to  explain  what  that  means?  At  least,  then, 
that  she  stands  in  the  foreground  uninterruptedly.  That  her 
greatness  fills  the  canvas.  That  her  playing  outdoes  that  of 
the  others,  that  her  inclinations,  her  taste,  ambition,  will, 
style,  have  a  more  decisive  effect  than  these  qualities  in  her 
fellow  actors,  in  the  architects,  the  photographers  and  the 
Directors.    We  see  here  primarily  Henny  Porten  films,  and 


c 


33 


CLOSE  UP 


only  secondarily  1909  films,  1914,  1923  or  1928  films.  These 
figures  which  one  can  gather  from  the  different  scenes,  camera 
and  decorative  work,  remain  after  all  something  incidental, 
immaterial,  a  mere  background.  The  lessons  thev  teach  are 
too  sporadic  and  do  not  justify  methodical  deductions. 

But  it  is  just  these  which  would  be  the  most  vakiable. 
Lessons  on  the  development  of  the  scenic  play,  courage  to 
utilise  those  lessons,  mobility,  cutting.  The  Development 
of  Film  Art  ]\lade  Visible  as  Dr.  Kalbus  would  have  it, 
but  could  not  have  it  in  the  case  of  Henny  Porten,  with  a 

Porten  Carnival  ".  "  My  hat  off  to  you,  Madame,  my  hat 
oft'  to  you.  Monsieur."  We  will  take  leave  of  her,  and  will 
hope  to  see  him  again. 

A.  Kraszxa-Krausz. 


RENE  CLAIR 

A  few  days  ago  I  found  myself  in  a  somewhat  embarrassing 
situation.  Close  Up  had  applied  to  me  for  photographs  of 
the  Chapeaii  de  FaiUe  d'Halie,  and  also  of  Rene  Clair's 
newlv-finished  film,  Les  deux  Timides.  In  vain  I  searched 
for  comic  stills,  for  stills  that  should  be  brilliant  demonstra- 
tions of  Clair's  peculiar  comedic  power.  Xot  one  did  I  find, 
and  presently  I  realised  that  there  were  none  to  be  found  that 
could  give  any  idea  of  his  work.  For  the  keen,  mordant  wit 
of  Rene  Clair's  satires  and  comedies  is  purely  cinemato- 
graphic.   So  cinematographic  that  everything  is  lost  when  it 


34 


CLOSE  UP 


is  presented  in  stills,  for  his  quality  is  to  be  found  only  in  his 
rhythm,  his  astonishing  sense  of  movement ;  so  cinemato- 
graphic that  any  attempt  to  reproduce  in  words  what  exists 
only  in  gesture  must  be  abandoned  as  hopeless.  Conning 
over  those  stills  I  grasped  this  at  last,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
hopelessness  as  being  the  measure  of  Clair's  cinematographic 
quality. 

Although  extensive  and  significant,  Rene  Clair's  work  is 
still  almost  unknown  outside  France.  This,  no  doubt,  is 
largely  because  his  spirit  is  so  entirely  French,  the  most  com- 
pletely so  of  all  the  French  film-makers.  By  way  of  consola- 
tion, I  may  add  that  even  in  France  Clair  has  only  recently 
received  the  recognition  he  deserves. 

Beginning  as  a  journalist  on  Ulntransigeant  he  later 
became  an  actor  in  a  small  way,  and  then  for  a  while  was 
Baroncelli's  assistant.  In  1922  he  was  at  last  able  to  produce 
his  first  film  :  Paris  Qui  Dort,  one  of  the  wittiest  films  ever 
made.  Shortly  afterwards  appeared  Entr^acte,  with  a 
scenario  by  Picabia,  a  film  which  placed  him  in  the  front  rank. 
His  next  film,  the  Fantdme  du  Moulin  Rouges  is,  in  my 
opinion,  the  least  considerable  of  this  series.  But  in  the 
Voyage  Imaginaire,  an  entrancing  dream-comedy,  his  talents 
once  more  find  full  scope,  and  his  success  is  the  more  remark- 
able by  reason  of  the  obviously  very  strictly  limited  costs  of 
the  production. 

Then  followed  the  second  period  of  Rene  Clair's  creative 
activity;  a  period  that  has  been  widely  misunderstood. 
Towards  the  end  of  1925  he  accepted  a  contract  with  Alb  aires 
and  was  obliged,  therefore,  to  make  certain  concessions, 


35 


CLOSE  UP 


wrongly,  and  to  the  detriment  of  his  reputation,  credited  to 
him  personally.  Clair  realised  that  for  the  production  of  films 
money  is  required,  and  having  found  a  firm  willing  to  guar- 
antee this  prime  necessity  he  accepted  its  conditions.  Never- 
theless, he  may  to-day  rest  assured  that  his  gifts  and  his 
talents  have  not  been  squandered. 

Into  La  Proie  du  Vent  he  succeeded,  in  spite  of  an  unin- 
teresting scenario,  in  introducing  excellent  cinematography 
and  in  making  of  the  whole  a  first-class  piece  of  film  work. 

The  next  to  appear  was  the  Chapeau  de  Faille  d^ltalie.  In 
my  opinion  Clair  here  approaches  the  level  of  that  mighty  film 
genius  for  whom  he  cherishes  so  deep  a  reverence  :  Charles 
Chaplin.  This  is  no  mere  blasphemous  assertion,  nor  is  it 
intended  to  convey  the  idea  that  Clair  is  in  any  sense  an 
imitator  of  Chaplin.  Clair  pursues  his  own  way.  To  make 
from  a  stage  comedy  of  the  last  century  a  film  for  1927  was  a 
hazardous  enterprise — and  a  complete  success.  This  comedy, 
or  rather  satire,  for  Clair's  wit  is  always  sharp  and  biting,  is 
pure  cinematography.  Not  a  single  comic  caption,  not  a 
single  forced  situation.  Could  one  have  believed  it  possibe  to 
represent  with  compelling  power  upon  the  film  a  man  who  is  a 
little  hard  of  hearing?  This  seemingly  impossible  task  (for 
surely  the  comedy  of  partial  deafness  can  be  worked  out  only 
upon  the  stage)  Clair  has  transformed  into  a  radiant 
possibility. 

I  have  seen  this  fUm  four  or  five  times,  discovering  each 
time  something  fresh  and  surprising  and  on  each  occasion 
growing  more  convinced  that  in  Clair  we  are  dealing  with 
genius  on  a  large  scale.  It  is  impossible  to  describe  his  films. 
They  must  be  seen. 


36 


CLOSE  LP 


The  commercial  result  was  small  and  the  artistic  very  little 
larger.  This  need  not  surprise  us  when  we  consider  that  his 
earlier  adherents,  expecting  him  to  continue  along  his  own 
lines,  were  disillusioned,  and  the  larger  public,  under- 
educated  by  the  average  film,  were  unable  to  find  their  bear- 
ings ;  Clair,  moreover,  is  not  particularly  kind  to  the  larger 
public.  The  great  mass  of  poor-spirited,  small  bourgeoisie 
that  is  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  French  people,  saw  itself, 
half-consciously,  of  course,  mercilessly  caricatured  :  its 
pettiness,  its  gestures,  its  very  clothes.  And  this  in  such  a 
way  as  to  render  impossible  any  illusion  as  to  who  it  was  that 
w^as  being  caricatured,  any  escape  into  malicious  joy  at  the 
discomfiture  of  one's  neighbours. 

The  result  was  unfortunate.  For  a  whole  year  the  firm  to 
w^hich  Clair  was  bound  by  contract  was  foolish  enough  to 
refuse  him  permission  to  produce.  This  in  a  country  where 
qualities  comparable  to  his  own  are  to  be  found,  perhaps,  in 
three  or  four  makers  of  films,  appears  inexplicable,  but  such 
was  the  case.  Clair,  together  with  Pabst  (though,  it  goes 
without  saying,  on  quite  other  lines),  is,  amongst  European 
producers,  the  one  whose  personality  is  most  completely 
misunderstood. 

At  present  he  is  once  more  adapting  a  stage  comedy, 
Labiche's  Les  Deux  Timides  (the  Chapeau  de  Faille  d'ltalie 
was  also  adapted  from  a  play  by  Labiche).  The  film  is  not  yet 
finished  and,  as  I  know  Clair  too  well  to  worry  him  with 
questions  about  his  current  work,  I  am  not  able  to  say  much 
about  it.  But  in  spite  of  myself  I  am  rejoicing  in  advance, 
and  I  know  I  shall  not  be  disappointed. 


3T 


CLOSE  UP 


From  the  morass  of  uninteresting  productions  that  will 
make  up  the  total  of  the  films  shown  in  France  during  the 
coming  year,  Clair's  promises  an  escape  for  all  those  who 
value  films  worthy  of  the  name.  And  such,  let  the  picture 
factories  do  what  the\'  will,  increase  in  numbers  every  moment'. 

Jean  Lexauer. 


LUSTS  OF  MANKIND 

By  Oswell  Blakeston 

Lusts  of  jNlankind  was  made  just  before  La  IVagedie 
de  la  Rue  It  is  the  story  of  a  famous  opera  singer  who 
lives  on  cocaine  and  opium.  (Cocaine  for  the  practical  needs 
of  the  day,  and  opium  for  the  more  decorative  moments  on  a 
couch  behind  screens  of  beads.)  The  oriental  grandeur  is 
supplied  by  a  sinister  gentleman  who  uses  Madame  Thamara 
as  a  deco}^  to  attract  rich  society  patrons  to  the  house,  where 
he  sells  drugs  and  looks  evil.  So  the  daughter,  the  pure  little 
daughter,  must  not  know  that  her  mother  is  alive  and  a  dope 
fiend  ;  her  father  brings  her  up  in  the  barbaric  manner  of  fortv 
years  ago.  You  must  not  do  this  or  that.  One  day  (the 
one  day  "  of  the  sub-titles)  a  girl  friend  of  the  daughter 
persuades  her  to  call  on  Thamara,  and  add  a  treasured  auto- 
graph to  her  collection.    The  daughter  gets  the  autograph 


38 


CLOSE  UP 


and  is  invited  to  stay  to  tea.  The  villain  offers  her  further 
hospitality.  He  entices  her  into  a  Chinese  cubicle,  dopes  her, 
and  threatens  to  seduce  her. 

Yes,  there  are  shots  of  dancing  feet,  and  hearts  ache  while 
feet  dance  I  There  is  an  out  and  out  villain  ;  Alfred  Abel,  the 
devil  I  You  must  make  no  mistake,  a  man  who  sells  drugs 
is  very,  very  wicked ;  therefore  Mr.  Abel  wears  his  hair  in  two 
mephistophelean  horns.  Do  such  wicked  men  exist  ?  Really 
and  truly  ?  The  audience  goes  home  feeling  very  virtuous, 
or  else  it  laughs  and  laughs,  and  laughs. 

It  is  a  pity  that  Abel  overacts,  it  is  a  pity  that  the  scenario 
is  black  and  white  (good  and  evil,  no  people),  it  is  a  pity  that 
the  direction  of  Meinert  is  ordinary  ;  for  there  are  many  lovely 
moments  in  the  picture. 

Asta  Nielsen  is  so  beautiful.  She  looks  into  a  mirror.  She 
cannot  go  on  with  life.  The  corners  of  her  mouth  fall,  and 
you  know  at  once  that  she  must  go  on  doping  and  doping. 
Drugs,  the  craving  for  them,  force  her  to  live — their  life. 
There  is  no  hope,  no  wa}'  out.  She  falls  in  a  heap  on  the 
floor.  The  Chinese  servant  glides  in.  Expressionless  face. 
Just  another  of  Madame  Thamara's  attacks.  She  picks  up 
the  lifeless  body  on  the  floor  without  love,  pity  or  hatred,  and 
lays  it  on  a  couch.  The  camera  shoots  along  the  plane  of  her 
face.  Her  nostrils  are  distorted  by  the  angle.  So  ugly,  so 
lost,  so  beautiful. 

Or  she  takes  cocaine.  Her  shiny  black  hair,  cut  uncom- 
promisinglv,  is  brushed  into  order.  She  laughs,  she  smiles. 
How  deeply  she  has  entered  into  the  part.  We  feel  how 
wonderful  it  is  for  her  to  put  life  back  in  those  dead  features, 
the  death  of  vears  ;  not  how  clever  it  is  of  her  to  simulate  an 


39 


CLOSE  LP 


expression  of  depravity.  All  her  past  in  her  eyes.  Time- 
worn  phrase,  but  Asta  Nielsen  is  doing  time-worn  things  and 
making  them  live.  The  way  she  sweeps  round  the  room  to 
impress  her  society  clients,  the  cynical  twist  of  her  mouth. 

Werner  Krauss  has  some  of  the  moments.  An  irrelevant 
part.  A  dope  victim.  He  arrives  at  the  house,  he  must  see 
Abel,  but  he  arrives  at  the  critical  hour  when  Abel  is  busy 
with  Thamara's  daughter. 

Krauss  is  a  kind  of  commentary  on  the  dramatic  incident, 
much  as  the  Russian  use  Nature  for  a  commentary  on  the 
themes  of  their  dramas.  There  is  a  scene  when  our  devil 
villain  gives  Thamara  a  pistol.    "  You  say,"  he  tells  her, 

that  you  want  to  be  rid  of  me,  that  is  the  only  way."  She 
throws  it  from  her.  Not  that  solution  !  The  pistol  lies  on 
the  floor.  Here,"  I  thought,  "  is  where  Krauss  comes  in. 
He  breaks  into  the  room,  seizes  the  pistol  .  .  ."  But  he  does 
not,  and  Thamara  shoots  herself. 

The  lust,  the  craving.  Krauss  refuses  to  leave  the  house. 
He  is  waiting  with  his  back  to  the  audience — the  first  time  we 
see  him  in  the  picture — his  hand  drums  on  the  arm  of  a  chair. 
There  is  no  close-up  of  the  hand,  all  is  played  in  long  shot. 
After  all  that  was  said  about  the  back  of  Jannings  in  Vaude- 
ville, here  is  Krauss  really  doing  it.  Abel,  the  smiling 
devil,  invites  Krauss  to  come  upstairs.  Give  me  cocaine. 
Soon,  soon.  Upstairs.  Abel  first.  Krauss  follow^s  in  jerky 
rhythm,  drawn  up  like  a  puppet  on  wdres  by  a  man  who 
promises  cocaine. 

In  the  room  Abel  tells  Krauss  that  he  has  been  tricked. 
The  director  can  think  of  no  better  wav  of  treating  the 
sequence  than  by  cutting  from  Krauss  to  a  close-up  of  Abel 

40 


CLOSE  UP 


after  each  title.  ^lust  one  always  see  the  speaker  of  a  title 
painfully  framing  his  first  or  last  words?  This  is  one  of  the 
rare  occasions  when  quick  cutting  would  have  been  successful. 
If  the  scene  had  been  played  in  one  shot  by  Krauss  it  would 
have  been  far  more  effective.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  ]\Ir. 
Alfred  Abel,  with  his  ridiculous  horns,  is  not  an  inspiring 
figure,  and  that  Krauss  is  a  far  better  actor,  we  Avould  have 
seen  the  words  mirrored  in  Krauss's  acting,  felt  the  presence 
without  seeing  it,  in  fact,  it  might  have  introduced  quite  a 
diabolical  touch. 

Locked  in  the  room  Krauss  goes  mad,  and  breaks  ever}'- 
thing  within  his  grasp. 

As  the  Chinese  servant,  Maria  Forescu  is  remarkable. 
Greater  than  the  drug  seller  of  Abu'ege.  She  glides  in  and 
out  of  the  scene,  counterpoint  when  lurid  passions  run  high. 
She  smiles  instinclivelv  at  men,  to  humour  them,  to  get  them 
to  be  reasonable.  Elizza  la  Porta  as  the  daughter  is  cold, 
more  restraint  than  one  would  have  imagined  after  seeing  her 
in  a  series  of  prostitute  studies. 

At  the  end  of  the  film,  when  Abel  lies  dead  on  the  floor, 
there  is  a  dissolve  to  the  head  of  a  devil.  The  crudest  devil 
since  the  early  films  revived  at  Die  Kamera, 

But  Asta  Nielsen  .  .  . 


41 


CLOSE  VP 


SIX   RUSSIAN  FILMS 

(Concluded) 

The  Forty-First  (Der  Einiindviersigste). 
The  Son  (Das  Kind  des  Andern). 

The  Forty-First,    (In  place  of  Zvenigora,  as  announced.) 
Meschrabpom-Russ  Film  (Derussa),  directed  by  Protasanov. 

Sand. 

No  pretty  oasis,  or  distant  minaret  on  the  sky  line,  just  sand. 
It  gives  one  a  peculiar  feeling  that  the  scenery  has  been  rubbed 
out  by  deliberate  hand  to  emphasize  the  faces.  Faces  of  men 
fighting  in  the  sand. 

A  girl  is  the  crack  shot  of  a  little  band  of  revolutionaries. 
She  counts  the  number  of  officers  who  fall  victims  of  her 
bullets,  but  the  revolutionaries  have  to  flee  before  the  machine 
gun.  (Here  is  a  foreshadowing  of  the  famous  machine  gun 
of  Te7i  Days,)  Sand.  Most  of  the  men  are  on  foot.  The}" 
trudge  on,  till  one  of  the  vanguard  sights  a  caravan.  Horses 
and  men  run  down  from  the  hills  of  sand  and  circle  the  isolated 
detachment.  An  officer,  behind  a  hastily  erected  barricade, 
falls  to  the  ground. 

That,''  cries  the  girl,     is  mv  forty-first." 


42 


CLOSE  LP 


The  caravan  is  captured,  but  the  officer  is  onlv  wounded. 

They  question  him.  Has  he  got  papers?  He  smiles 
sardonically.  They  search  him,  and  find  an  official  document. 
None  of  the  men  can  read  the  language,  so  their  leader  decrees 
that  the  officer  must  be  taken  to  headquarters.  There  is  a 
hint  that  information  can  be  extracted  from  the  unwilling  at 
"  headquarters  ". 

Xow  the  procession  winds  off  on  camels,  grateful  for  their 
good  luck.  The  curves  of  the  camels  against  the  background 
of  sand,  which  is  no  background,  create  absolute  patterns. 

A  sand  storm.  In  the  confusion  the  water  bottles  are 
broken.  Discouraged,  they  rest;  but  good  luck  has  deserted 
them.  While  the  sentr\-  sleeps  some  roving  brigands  steal 
the  camels. 

The  little  band  awakens  to  fmd  no  water  and  no  camels. 
Thev  do  not  kill  the  man  who  has  betraved  them,  vet  their 
privations  are  terrible.  Men  fall  in  the  sand  on  the  march  and 
are  left.  These  scenes  have  the  peculiar  poignancy  of  the 
later  Russian  pictures  like  The  Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj, 
It  seems  so  heartrending  to  see  the  men  fall  by  the  wayside; 
types,  and  therefore  more  pathetic  than  individuals,  who  at 
least  have  their  own  destinies;  just  as  the  Peasant  Women 
are  types ;  all  suffering  that  comes  to  them  is  cruel  and  wasted. 

At  night  the  man  who  has  brought  so  much  disaster  on  his 
comrades  sits  alone.  The  officer  is  chewing  meat,  the  other 
has  no  meat,  he  has  been  miissed  out  in  the  rations.  Food. 
He  stretches  out  his  hand  with  an  involuntary  gesture  to  the 
officer.  A  smile,  the  meat  is  tossed  over.  The  other  eats. 
Pauses.  This  is  a  hated  officer,  a  prisoner.  He  throws  back 
the  meat  in  the  officer's  fare. 


43 


CLOSE  UP 


An  interesting  scene.  They  have  not  yet  evolved  the  brutal 
officer  of  The  End  of  St,  Petersburg,  who  strikes  the  bound 
worker  with  his  fist.  Perhaps  because  the  sand  is  so  stark  the 
men  appear  less  harsh — the  men  who  did  not  kill  the  sleeping- 
sentry.  Is  this  your  discipline  sneers  the  officer — or 
perhaps  they  had  not  the  courage  in  the  early  days  to  hit  out 
so  strongly. 

The  procession  moves  off  in  the  sand.  A  man  pauses  to 
kill  a  friend  with  parched  lips  writhing  in  agony  on  the  sand. 

Meanwhile  the  girl  and  the  officer  are  strangely  attracted. 
She  is  writing  in  a  tent.  He  asks  her  what  she  is  writing. 
She  shows  him — a  poem  !  To  show  her  poem,  an  act  of  the 
greatest  friendship  !  They  are  drawn  together  because  her 
disguised  feminism  is  satisfied  by  his  education.  Which  of 
her  comrades  could  understand  her  poem  ?  A  poem  of  four 
or  five  lines  ! 

He  is  drawn  to  her  because  of  her  beautiful  primitive 
attraction.  Culture  appeals  to  the  primitive,  and  the  primi- 
tive to  culture.  It  is  very  quietly  shown.  The  basis  of  a 
volcanic  love  affair. 

At  night  she  cuts  his  bonds  so  that  he  can  sleep  in  comfort. 

At  length  the  survivors  come  to  a  friendly  village.  For  a 
few  weeks  their  leader  allows  them  to  take  part  in  the  village 
activities.  What  a  relief  for  us  also  to  watch  boats  putting 
out  to  sea.  The  tension  has  gone  with  the  sand.  The  officer 
lies  on  a  bed  sulkilv  smoking,  the  girl  busies  herself  with  a 
thousand  and  one  affairs. 

But  these  men  are  doomed.  They  set  out  in  a  boat.  The 
villagers  wave  good-bye  from  the  shores.    A  storm  arises. 

44 


CLOSE  UP 


The  boat  is  shipwrecked.  The  man  and  the  girl  are  washed 
ashore. 

The  girl  (primitive)  takes  the  initiative.  She  finds  a  dis- 
used hut,  which  is  always  there  to  be  found  by  the  ship- 
wrecked. She  lights  a  fire,  and  leaves  the  man  while  she  goes 
out  into  the  waves  to  look  for  any  of  her  comrades  who  may 
be  struggling  near  the  rocks.  The  man  develops  fever.  For 
weeks  the  girl  nurses  him. 

The  love  story,  as  it  is  told  by  the  second  half  of  the  film,  is 
overwhelming.  The  first  half  suffers  from  frequent  use  of 
iris,  which  the  cameraman  must  fortunately  have  lost.  It  is 
difficult  to  describe  this  part  of  the  film.  Here  is  a  room. 
People  live  in  it  and  love  in  it.  It  is  not  the  kind  of  film  in 
which  people  do  little  polished  things  so  that  they  can  be 
shown  in  close-up. 

The  man  wearies.  "  Shall  I  stop  in  this  hole  all  my  life?" 
The  girl  glances  round  the  hut  with  frightened  eyes.  Hole? 
It  is,  for  her,  home.  His  cigarettes  are  gone,  there  is  a  little 
loose  tobacco  but  no  paper  or  pipe.  The  girl  fumbles  in  her 
bodice  and  hands  him  her  poem.  He  rolls  a  cigarette,  and 
gazes  moodily  into  the  fire.  Dreams,  smoke.  The  whole 
film  is  weighed  with  this  rather  heavy  symbolism,  which 
manages,  on  the  screen,  to  be  convincing. 

Whirr  of  an  aeroplane  propeller.  Shot  from  the  aeroplane 
of  a  tinv  speck.  Waving  arms.  Gone.  The  man  bursts 
into  tears,  the  girl  forces  him  to  kiss  her. 

Quarrels  and  reconciliations. 

A  sail.  This  time  their  signals  are  seen.  The  girl,  too, 
is  excited.  She  does  not  realize.  Suddenly  she  sees  that  he 
has  become      white  "  again,  that  she  has  no  part  in  his 


45 


CLOSE  UP 


excitement.    Rowing  boat  draws  near  the  shore.    He  is 
going  away.    1  cannot  live  without  him.    (Culture  tires  of 
the  primitive,   before  primitive  tires  of  culture ;  carefully 
concealed  educational  propaganda)  .  .  . 
She  bends  over  his  dead  body. 

Who  is  this  man,  and  why  have  you  shot  him?" 

He  was  my  forty-first,  and  I  killed  him  because  he  was 
the  only  man  I  have  ever  loved." 

O.  B. 


The  Son, 

SovKiNO  Film  (Derussa  release),  directed  by  E.  Tscherviakov. 
With  Anna  Sten,  G.  Mitschurin,  Peter  Beresov. 

Attention  is  seized  by  the  very  first  shot  in  this  film;  not 
only  seized,  but  given  its  clue.  The  husband  greeting  his 
wife  in  the  hospital  vestibule.  Love  and  exultation.  He 
embraces  her  tenderly,  embraces  also  the  infant  in  her  arms. 
Wan  and  weak,  she  tells  him  This  is  not  your  son 
Repudiation,  not  of  him  alone,  not  of  her  motherhood  alone, 
but  repudiation  of  compromise,  of  willingness  to  submit,  to 
pretend,  to  be  falsely  presented,  falsely  exalted.  Her  young, 
exhausted  face  is  not  hard  or  indift'erent,  only  weary.  It  is 
not  worth  while  or  it  is  not  of  help  submitting  to  jov  which  she 
has  scanned  in  her  husband's  face.  Her  eyes,  searching  his, 
have  seen  that  the  price  of  his  joy  is  the  price  of  too  much 
effort,  or  even  of  too  little  effort.  He  is  so  willing  to  believe. 
Without  bitterness  or  complaining,  without  timidity  or 
feeling,  "  this  is  not  vour  son  ".    They  go  down  the  stairs. 


46 


CLOSE  UP 


A  large  empty  foreground,  with  two  ligures  and  the  bundle 
in  her  arms,  taking  the  stairway  curve  of  the  background. 
One  of  those  poignant,  unforgettable  "  shots  "  native  to 
Russian  films  alone. 

The  Son  is  an  interlude,  a  comment,  a  transition,  not  a 
thing  here  or  there,  as,  for  instance,  Ten  Days  or  Two  Days, 
The  Son  is  the  slipping  past,  the  journey  from  milestone  to 
milestone.  It  has  almost  a  nebulous  existence.  But  nebulous 
as  thunder  clouds,  with  a  rolling,  sonorous  power. 

The  voung  couple  reach  home.  They  have  walked  home 
together.  Home  is  the  "  married  quarters  "  of  a  great  fire 
station.  Neighbours  are  there  to  greet  them.  The  husband 
(G.  Alitschurin),  stricken  more  deeply  than  could  have  been 
thought,  has  come  home  wild-eyed,  wide-eyed,  hurt  and  lost 
and  alone  like  a  suffering  child.  He  shoulders  away  from 
the  curious  group,  shrewd-eyed  old  women  who  make  Cjues- 
tioning  signs  to  each  other.  They  look  at  the  wife  (Anna 
Sten).  She  has  seated  herself.  Hunched  and  regardless. 
The  child  lies  there,  swinging  in  its  cot.  The}  watch  it  in 
the  tense  atmosphere.    Their  shrewd  eves  grow  more  shrewd. 

The  husband  has  gone  to  a  cafe.  He  sits  and  drinks, 
staring  bleakh'  with  his  child's  stare.  A  woman  seats  herself 
at  his  table.  She  drinks  and  he  drinks.  Thev  stare  at  each 
other.  They  look  at  each  other  across  mutual  grief.  Thev 
see  and  do  not  see  each  other.  She  takes  her  drink  and  goes. 
He  sits  on,  staring  with  his  child's  ca'CS,  and  his  child's  woe. 

The  night  passes.  Morning  comes,  and  he  has  not  been 
home.  The  wife  is  the  centre  of  attention.  The  old  women 
are  saying  now  she  has  had  a  lover.  They,  at  least,  are  find- 
mg  life  full  of  thrills.    The  wafe  (Olga),  with  her  shopping 

47 


CLOSE  UP 


basket,  encounters  Gregor  (her  lover)  in  the  street.  He 
hurries  along,  keeping  pace  with  her,  plying  her  with  ques- 
tions, until  she  has  hurried  away  and  out  of  sight. 

Here  is  the  atmosphere  build  in  the  first  reels,  deft,  with 
extraordinary  economy  of  means.  Not  lightning  rapidity  of 
Eisenstein,  nor  Germanic  deliberateness — the  imitated 
deliberateness  of  The  Way  of  All  Flesh — but  in  largo  time, 
with  heavy,  exact  chords. 

The  bovine  misery  of  the  husband,  driving  him  further  and 
further  into  estrangement,  brings  scandal  to  its  summit. 
Olga  is  driven  by  the  malice  and  gossip  of  the  w^omen  out  of 
the  fire  station.  Gregor  takes  her  into  his  room,  but  they 
have  no  longer  anything  to  share  or  give  each  other.  She 
leaves  him  and  lives  alone  with  her  child.  One  day  she  is 
visited  by  the  chief  of  the  fire  station,  an  old  man  who  has 
watched  the  disintegration  of  Andrei  (the  husband)  with  mis- 
giving. He  arranges  to  have  the  child  sent  to  a  nursery 
school,  and  to  give  Olga  work.  A  new  life  is  opened  to  her. 
Here  is  needless  trick-work.  Radio  is  emphasised  as  a 
bringer  of  joy.  Jazz  bands  dissolve  in  and  out  while  heads 
of  happy  mothers  dissolve  out  and  in.  Radio,  we  must  re- 
member, is  being  used  in  the  U.S.S.R.  for  education  and 
propaganda  almost  as  widely  as  the  cinema.  But  we  did  not 
need  this  long  passage  of  over-emphasis. 

Fire,  one  night,  calls  out  the  brigade.  It  is  the  house 
(naturally)  where  Olga  is  living.  Andrei  and  Gregor  are  also 
(naturally)  there.  Gregor  rescues  Olga,  and  ironically, 
Andrei  goes  into  the  flames  for  the  child.  Were  this  anything 
but  a  Russian  picture  we  would  begin  at  this  point  to  put  on 
hats,  coats,  do  up  our  chocolate  boxes,  grope  for  umbrellas, 


48 


03 


o 

^  O 


O 

03 


Lusts  of  Mankind,  a  ]\Ieinert  iilm  photographed  by  Ludwig  Lippert  with 
sets  bv  Robert  Dietrich.     Important  because  of  Asta  Xielsen.  herewith. 


Lusts  of  Mankind.    Werner  Krauss  as  the  drug  victim  and  Maria 
Forescu  as  the  Chinese  servant. 


Lusts  of  Mankind, 


For  full  particulars  of  this  film  see  article  of 
same  name  in  this  issue. 


Two  dramatic  stills  from  Mother,  Pudowkin's  ^^  onderful  film,  recently 
revived  at  the  Camera' in  Berlin,  and  at  the  Film  Society  in  London. 


CLOSE  UP 


and,  in  short,  begin  to  get  ready  for  the  scamper  for  the  exit. 
But  anything  mav — this  being  a  Russian  film — yet  happen. 
The  rescued,  Olga,  child,  husband,  burnt  but  alive,  are 
bundled  into  an  ambulance  together.  They  sit  opposite 
staring  at  each  other  over  miles  of  distance.  The  problem  is 
unresolved.  They  do  not  fall  into  each  other's  arms.  They 
both  sit  mtimidated,  familiar  strangers,  ready  to  know  each 
other  again,  but  unable  to.  The  wagon  rumbles  on.  The 
film  ends. 

Leaving  the  problem  open  that  way  is  clever.  Not  new, 
but — and  this  is  what  really  does  constitute  newness — done  in 
a  new  way.  Done  in  life's  way,  not  the  theatre's  nor  (Russia 
apart)  the  screen's.  You  feel  simply  you  are  losing  sight  of 
them.  Their  lives  have  not  been  rounded  off,  sewn  in  and 
laid  to  rest  in  lavender,  as  are  the  lives  in  most  films.  We  do 
not  feel  that  we  are  leaving  a  theatre  or  projection  room,  but 
simply  going  away  from  people.  We  will  go  on  wondering 
what  will  happen  to  them,  if  Andrei  will  cease  to  be  so  stupidly 
hurt,  if  Olga  will  be  able  to  forget  loneliness  and  humiliation, 
if  they  will  love  each  other  again,  how  the  son  will  grow  up. 
It  is  an  interesting  end:  not  only  interesting,  but  piquant. 
We  will  remember  Andrei  and  Olga  long  after  people  we  have 
seen  cosily  settled,  snugly  disposed  of. 

The  psvchology  of  all  the  film  is  very  sound,  and  very  sure 
of  itself.  The  photography  is  excellent.  Characters  live  and 
impress  themselves  upon  us.  It  is  all  done  with  enviable 
restraint.  The  small  parts — and  this  is  a  rare  thing — are  as 
real  and  alive  as  the  principal  ones.  It  is  created,  not 
fabricated.    The  technique  is  slick,  and  the  acting  beautiful. 

K.  M. 


I) 


49 


CLOSE  UP 


NEWS  GAZETTE 

So  Eisenstein  is  visiting  Hollywood,  and  Louise  Brooks  is 
coming  to  Europe.  Why  was  Alarion  Davies  so  careless 
about  her  photographs  at  the  Lido,  and  why  is  Sir  Nigel 
Playfair,  at  present  acting  as  twenty-one-year-old  Tony 
Lumpkin  at  his  very  much  of  a  playhouse,  director  of  a  new 
cinema?  Then,  for  to-day's  glimpse  of  royalty,  without 
which  none  of  us  would  go  to  the  pictures,  The  Circus  was 
shown  at  Balmoral. 

^    ^  ^ 

It  is  a  mistake  only  to  arrive  in  time  for  the  big  pictures, 
we  see  too  many  of  them.  And  it  is  a  mistake  only  to  write 
articles  about  the  big  pictures,  big  articles.  We  write  too 
man}^  of  them.  Just  as  those  thrilling  flashes,  like  a  good 
revue,  all  too  short,  enable  one  to  sit  back,  tuning  in  for  the 
main  feature,  these  odd  comments  (not,  alas,  very  thrilling) 
let  me  sit  back  and  consider  and  digest,  and  not  get  clogged 
by  writing  again  about  imagery  before  I  am  ready.  Topicals 
rest  and  spur  the  mind  and  put  it  in  good  humour,  by  which  I 
mean  Avorking  order.    That  is  why  so  little  good  work  is  done 

in  London,  the  humour's  missing. 

*    *  * 

Mary  has  gone  gay,  if  you  read  Photoplay,  and  Gloria's 
voice  will  be  heard  in  her  next.    But  as  that  is  a  Stroheim,  we 


50 


CLOSE  UP 


shall  probably  all  be  having  third-dimensional  colour  tele- 
vision by  the  time  it  is  shown,  and  will  she  be  able  to  say  what 
we  are  all  sure  she  does  say  in  her  parts  ?  They  charged  eleven 
dollars  for  the  opening  of  the  second  Al  Jolson  Vitaphone  film 
in  New  York,  and  there,  I  suppose,  they  did  not  even  have 
the  fun  of  it  breaking.  What  good,  anyway,  can  sound  films 
be  until  colour  and  the  third  dimension  are  added  as  well? 
And  when  the  images  are  so  many  times  larger  than  life,  why 
isn't  the  noise?  Because  our  ears  could  not  stand  it.  But 
it  should  occur  to  people  that  when  our  eyes  are  coping  with 
an  increased  scale,  we,  as  living  organisms,  are  subjected  to 
enough. 

*    *  * 

They  laughed  at  Sunrise  when  it  was  shown  at  the  Avenue 
Pavilion.  Not  at  the  good  technique,  but  at  the  bad  story. 
Perhaps  it  is  safer  to  be  in  London  for  a  little — it  is  not  quite 
so  shattering — with  only  one  or  two  films,  Stella  Polaris,  to 
keep  one  alive,  one  can  sit  back  and  think,  wrap  the  public 
apathy  round  one  without  letting  it  touch.  Need  not  bother 
to  keep  up  with  things,  any  way  out  of  date  or  irrelevant. 
We  see  a  film,  we  label  it  "  good  "  or  frightful  "  ;  that's 
that,  where  is  the  next,  /loiu  up-to-date  I  am  keeping,  but 
what  has  one  done,  doing  that  ?  So  much  better  to  observe 
quite  a  bad  film  and  study  it,  because  if  it  is  a  bad  American 
film,  it  will  still  be  well-made,  and  we  want  our  own  films  to 
be  that  as  well.  Studv  even  The  Fake  and  see  how  many 
shots  are  taken  to  convey  the  suggestion  made  by  the  hero 
that  the  kind  of  man  Norman  Alckinnell  always  plays  should 
telephone.    Gesture,  caption,  "  Why  don't  you  telephone?" 


51 


CLOSE  L  P 


same  gesture  again,  cut  to  N.M.  regarding  instrument,  cut  to 
hero,  cut  to  N.M.  taking  instrument,  cut  to  person  other  end, 
caption.  Such  an  important  incident,  so  deftly  done — one  of 
the  best  British  films.  Study  The  First  Kiss  and  see  how 
interesting  the  sequence  of  Fay  Wray  walking  through  a 
shipyard  is  made  to  be. 

All  of  whicli  is  saying,  you  can  as  profitably  go  to  bad  films 
as  to  good  ones,  so  there  is  no  rest.  \A^ell,  it  isn't,  quite.  It 
is  saying,  clumsily,  no  doubt,  and  very  quarrelsomely,  that 
it  is  more  important  to  learn  to  see  films,  which  can  be  done 
from  bad,  than  to  gloss  over  "  big  "  ones.  And  as  for  clog- 
ging and  the  need  for  refreshment,  there  is  hi  a  Monastery 
Garden.  This  is  one  of  the  British  Acoustic  Films  that  were 
put  on  tw^o  nights  before  the  Vitaphone  came  on  w^ith  its  own 
obsolete  programme.  There  is  a  gentleman  who  composes 
pieces  for  cinema  organs,  called  "  In  sl  this  or  In  a  that 
One  of  these  has  been  taken  and  filmed  with  noises.  This 
music  was  of  the  atmospheric  kind  that  will  accompanv  por- 
tions of  most  films.  In  a  Monastery  Garden  in  particular  did 
for  religion,  remorse,  regret,  evening,  death,  and  garden- 
paths.  This  music,  written  to  accompany  films,  has  now  been 
given  a  film  of  its  own.  We  watch  sound  accompanying  a 
film  made  to  accompanv  music  that  originally  accompanied 
pictures.  The  logic  is  so  absurd  that  we  should  laugh  were 
not  the  film  so  charmingly  entertaining.  Built  on  a  simple 
and  easily  understood  plan,  it  shows  a  monk  singing  a  verse, 
which  verse  is  then  illustrated  by  long  shots  of  monks  pro- 
ceeding to  service  in  what  looks  like  a  garden  of  one  of 
England's  stately  homes,  lent  for  the  purpose.  The  atmos- 
phere is  in  all  respects  definitely  Old-W orld. 


52 


CLOSE  UP 


But  this  is  not  enough.  One  cannot  remain  in  England 
much  longer,  even  for  fun  or  politeness.  The  Regal  will  soon 
be  finished.  And  the  Regal  is  one  of  our  newest  theatres  and 
it  is  one  of  those  atmospheric  affairs.  There  has  just  been 
opened  at  Golders  Green  a  cinema  that  is  like  the  Lido.  The 
atmosphere  of  these  two  places  is  not  so  very  different,  so  it 
may  be  called  an  example  of  home  architecture.  But  the 
atmospliere  of  the  Regal  is  that  of  a  woodland  glade  in 
autumn.  The  roof  or  the  dome,  whatever  these  places  have, 
will  have  a  sky  capable  of  changing  from  sunrise  to  sunset 
and  a  moon  that  will  very  obligingly  wax  and  wane.  The 
auditorium  is  to  give  the  efiect  that  one  is  sitting  under  a 
pergola  in  autumn,  a  thing  that  rarely  happens.  Strands  of 
autumn  leaves  hang  about.  The  colour  scheme  is  russet  and 
gold,  and  the  specially-woven  carpet  is  to  represent  red  tiles 
on  which  autumn  leaves  have  fallen.  It  is  odd  to  think  of  red 
tiles  in  a  glade,  but  at  least  it  is  consoling  to  know  that  such 
things  do  have  to  be  specially  woven. 

The  programme  girls,  who  are  to  have  red  hair,  ought  really 
to  be  dressed  as  robins,  handing  out  programmes  printed  on 
autumn  leaves,  with  which  to  cover  the  man}^  couples  of  babes 
in  a  wood  more  comfortable  than  the  Park.  At  the  end  of  the 
session  the  moon  should  rise,  to  their  sweet  discomfiture,  while 
an  amplified  owl,  hooting,  would  warn  them  it  was  time  to  go 
home.  Dew  might  also  be  turned  on  to  the  same  effect.  The 
onlv  thing  that  will  be  out  of  the  scheme  in  this  is,  of  course, 
the  screen.  Can  vou  imagine  Lilyan  Tashman  as  an  appro- 
priate adjunct  to  autumn  leaves,  or  Alady  Christians 
thoroughly  at  hom.e  in  a  wood,  or  Menjou,  Negri  (of  whom 
there  are  so  many  films),  Brigette  Helm  or  Patsy  Ruth? 


CLOSE  UP 


Presumably  tlie  Regal  will  confine  itself  to  Westerns,  Fair- 
banks and  Lillian  Gish. 

It  must  be  very  wonderful  to  be  able,  mentally  as  well  as 
practically,  to  decide  to  have  one's  theatre  like  this.  I  should 
build  a  chain,  one  like  an  airship,  one  like  a  submarine,  a  coal 
cellar,  a  racestand,  a  conservatory  (though  some  are  like  this). 
Finally,  a  cafe  to  look  like  a  cinema.  There  would  be  aerial, 
marine,  underworld,  or  racing  films  to  fill  them  all.  Perhaps 
there  would  be  even  the  audiences.  I  think  they  would  come, 
because  the  scheme  is  not  a  bit  new.  It  goes  back  to  the  days 
— here  some  flashes  of  nickelodeon  history  (I  have  been  read- 
ing R.  P.  ^^lessel's  This  Film  Business) — when  ingenious 
gentlemen  built  a  place  like  a  cabin  and  installed  seats  that 
went  up  and  down,  giving  the  illusion  one  was  at  sea,  what 
time  a  marine  panorama  went  bv.  The  enterprise  failed  in 
those  days.    At  least,  the  one  I  knew  did. 

¥^        ^  ^ 

No,  one  cannot  stay  in  England  much  longer.  Six  weeks 
has  given  Berlin  time  to  open  two  new  movie  houses.  This 
is  what  has  been  done  with  one  of  them.  The  purpose  of  the 
exterior  of  the  Titania  Palast  (reading  from  Cinema  for 
September  12th)  is  "  The  creation  of  an  architectural  aspect, 
simple,  rythmic,  yet  strong  ;  striking  an  individualistic  note, 
yet  never  leaving  the  purpose  of  the  building  in  doubt 
Here  it  should  be  remarked  that  the  purpose  of  Berlin  cinemas 
in  the  main  is,  not  to  provide  a  parking  place  for  housemaids 
and  their  half-crown  Guardsmen,  but  to  show  pictures  to  the 
people  who  come  to  see  them. 

Night  lighting  was  thought  of  in  the  designing  and  not 
applied  after  so  as  to  effectuallv  destroy  line  and  mass.  Broad 


54 


CLOSE  L  P 


black  and  white  bands  of  translucent  material  were  embodied 
in  the  building  so  that,  when  lit  from  within,  thev  bring  it 
out  in  all  its  modern  mass  against  the  Berlin  skv.  The 
exterior  illumination,  incidentally,  is  of  160,000  candle  power. 
The  surfacing  of  the  walls  is  metallic,  silver  or  gold,  and  "  the 
vaults,  tapering  to  the  four  sides  of  the  lobby,  so  as  not  to 
impede  reflection  nor  interfere  with  the  diffusion  of  light,  are 
treated  in  pale  colours  Light  is  clearly  important  already 
in  this  house  that  lives  by  light-thrown  images.  The  inside 
lighting  of  the  auditorium  is  indirect.  Instead  of  in  those  old 
trellis  things  each  side  of  the  stage,  behind  which  the  organ 
pipes  can  be  heard  breathing,  as  in  a  harem,  the  pipes  are 
ranged  around  the  proscenium,  brought  into  the  decoration 
and  used  as  a  lighting  surface.  Well,  well,  "  it  is  all  very 
modern  and  won't  last  '\  But,  alas,  the  Regal  will  last:  all 
it  stands  for  has  lasted  since  before  when.  The  Empire  is 
nearing  completion  in  the  old  square,  and  a  new  cinema  is 
being  built  in  Queen's  Road,  Bayswater.  They  are  bound  to 
be  more  like  the  Astoria  than  the  Titania.  A  picture  on  the 
scaffolding  of  Queen's  Road  shows  the  usual  flippant,  half- 
Georgian,  half-cottage  aft'air.  One  wishes  it  had  taken 
example  from  the  really  pleasant  Solex  factory  oft'  the 
Edgware  Road,  behind  the  Blue  Hall.  It  is  maddening  when 
so  much  building  is  being  done  b}'  Iightspiel  concerns  to  see 
the  complete  failure  in  England  to  realise  a  modern  idiom  in 
architecture.  Why,  why,  ix'/za'  is  one  here?  Xow  a  Society 
has  been  formed  to  promote — guess  what — the  showing  of 
only  what  (that  which)  is  desirable  in  the  social  and  economic 
life  of  the  Empire  and  foreign  countries.  So  that  one  word 
rules  out  all  the  Governments  and  their  effects  on  the  one 


00 


CLOSE  LP 


hand,  and  all  of  serious  modern  life  on  the  other.  Since  no 
one  can  consider  both  these  desirable.  Of  course,  they  will 
have  their  own  meaning  for  the  word,  but  the  society  is  really 
another  form  of  censorship.  If  it  means  nothing  to  say  a 
film  is  "  good  what  can  it  mean  to  call  it  "  desirable  "  ?  A 
little  thinking  would  show  that  it  is  impossible  to  apply  either 
of  these  words  to  a  film. 

*  * 

Belle  Bennet  intends  to  film  the  Life  of  Isadora  Duncan. 
Forthcoming  attractions,  four  British  films  will  be  shown  in 
the  U.S.S.R.,  including  the  one  for  which  Hugh  Gee's 
designs  recently  appeared  in  Close  Up,  and,  next  month.  The 
Imagery  of  Eisenstein. 

Robert  Herring. 


LITTERATURE   ET  FILM 

Force  nous  est  d'etablir  un  parallele  entre  le  livre  et  le  film, 
tous  deux  renfermant  une  tranche  de  vie,  inanimee  dans  le 
premier,  il  est  vrai,  et  animable  chez  I'autre.  Le  film 
emprunte  souvent  aux  textes  litteraires,  et  le  style  de  Tecrivain 
moderne  subit  I'influence  du  cinema.  Tous  deux  sont  moyens 
d'expression  et  revelent  une  epoque  aussi  siirement  que  peut 
le  faire  une  chronique  historique. 

5fi 


CLOSE  UP 


Si  les  caracteres  typogTaphiques  n'ont  pas  une  puissance  de 
suggestion  egale  aux  images,  ils  depassent  neanmoins  celles- 
ci  en  precision.  II  faut  egalement  leur  conceder  une  souplesse 
d' interpretation  qu'on  ne  pent  atteindre  par  le  moyen  de 
Tobjectif  et  des  acteurs. 

Le  film  serait  infailliblement  inferieur  aux  oeuvres  litteraires 
s'il  n'avait  le  privilege  de  nous  interesser,  parfois,  unique- 
ment  en  raison  de  notre  curiosite  de  badauds  ...  la  meme 
qui  nous  pousse  a  contenipler,  de  la  fenetre,  les  passants  et 
les  choses.  Un  mauvais  livre  est  irremediablement  perdu, 
rien  ne  saurait  le  sauver,  hormis  une  reliure  de  prix,  mais 
i'ecran  ou  se  joue  un  stupide  scenario,  vibre  neanmoins  et 
nous  permet,  si  Ton  veut,  de  lacher  le  fil  de  I'histoire  pour 
nous  borner  a  suivre  automatiquement  le  jeu  de  tel  ou  tel 
personnage.  Xous  sommes  susceptibles  de  nous  interesser  a 
tout,  lorsque  nous  en  avons  la  possibilite. 

Cet  avantage  du  film  est  si  connu  des  regisseurs  qu'ils  n'ont 
pas  manque  d'en  profiter  autant  que  possible.  A  cette  fin,  ils 
enrolent  a  tour  de  bras  les  physiques  "  susceptibles  de 
seduire  Tattention,  certains  apres  cela  que  le  public  exigera 
moins  d'une  bande  ou  il  aura  le  loisir  de  contempler  nombre 
de  jambes  finement  modelees  ou  heros-types  sacres  photo- 
geniques. 

II  y  a  les  romans  et  les  oeuvres  classiques,  les  documentaires 
.  .  .  et  le  film  est  tour  a  tour  I'un  ou  I'autre,  mais  sa 
predilection  est  pour  les  romans.  Les  romans-feuilletons,  la 
vous  touchez  a  la  corde  sensible.  Quels  accents  ne  peut-on 
en  tirer.  \^oyez  un  peu,  la  gamme  est  etendue.  Debutant 
en  mineur  avec  evocation  de  milieux  aises,  affranchis  des 
"  banales      preoccupations,  on  noue  une  intrigue  policiere 

57 


CLOSE  UP 


avec,  si  possible,  question  d'heritage,  ou  elevation  brusque 
d'une  creature  de  classe  "  inferieure  "  au  niveau  superieur. 
Et  puis,  comme  personne  ne  saurait  tolerer  voir  un  bonheur 
parfait  on  cree  un  conflit  a  base  de  jalousie,  et  I'on  termine 
en  pincant  des  notes  plus  graves  accompagnant  quelque 
operation  necessaire  de  cloture,  quelque  liquidation  d'un 
geneur  qui  disparait,  perfore  d'une  balle,  asphyxie,  pendu  ou 
ecrasse.  Quel  soulagement  I  Apres  cela  oseriez-vous  dire 
que  vous  n'en  avez  pas  eu  pour  votre  argent  !  Ce  d'autant 
plus  qu'in  extremis  les  rayons  du  soleil  couchant  vous 
permettront  de  contempler  les  deux  "  cheres  "  silhouettes 
echanger  un  baiser.    Bonsoir  ! 

Freddy  Che  valley. 


COMMENT   AND  REVIEW 

The  Adventures  of  a  Ten-Mark  Note 
By  OswELL  Blakeston 

Direction  : — Viertel. 

Cameraman  : — Helmar  Larski  and  Robert  Babesske. 
Sets  : — Walter  Reinmann. 

The  strength  and  weakness  of  this  film  is  the  story.  The 
episodic  scheme  almost  forces  the  cutting  into  briskness,  but 
the  episodes  are  too  contrived.    (A  blind  beggar  girl  stumbles 


58 


CLOSE  UP 


down  the  street.  The  ten-mark  note  sticks  to  the  sole  of  her 
boot,  then  adheres  to  the  pavement.) 

There  is  a  long  sequence  of  mixes  in  the  middle  of  the 
film,  when  the  note  is  passed  from  a  prostitute  to  a  coffee-stall 
keeper,  and  so  on  till  it  is  laid  to  rest  in  a  prosperous  safe. 
Handbags  are  opened  and  the  note  placed  so  deliberately 
within,  w^hile  hands  take  just  that  much  more  time  than  is 
natural  in  shutting  the  bag.  Inserts  are  frequently  as 
artificial,  but  these  seem  to  give  a  key  to  the  whole  film  ;  the 
bank  note  is  placed  in  the  scene  so  carefully.  Cats  carry  the 
note  in  their  mouths,  rain  washes  it  down  gutters,  w-ind  blows 
it  into  the  air,  and  the  title-writer  talks  about  "  the  ironv  of 
fate 

The  second  half  of  the  film  is  more  conventional  than  the 
first ;  the  girl  who  nearly  sells  herself — to  pay  for  her  mother's 
expenses  in  the  hospital  I  How  often  we  have  seen  it  before ; 
but,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  film,  these  episodes  could 
easily  be  cut  out,  and  the  film  deserves  doctoring,  for  it  is 
crowded  with  interesting  types.  At  present,  too,  it  is 
burdened  with     wise-crack  ''  titles  : 

DISC  MUSIC  FOR  THE  DANCERS. 
PILSNER  FOR  THE  PARCHED,  Etc. 

Another  title  tells  us  that  a  man  is  so  mean  that  he  prays  to 
become  bald  in  order  that  he  need  not  spend  any  money  on  a 
hair-cut.    Surely  this  is  not  fair  treatment  of  so  good  a  film? 

Even  in  its  ramshackled  condition  the  film  held  my  atten- 
tion. The  direction  has  manv  inspired  moments.  There  is 
a  fascinating  shot  of  the  villain  sitting  in  the  window  of  a 

59 


CLOSE  UP 


cafe.  IVams,  buses  and  passers-by  are  reflected  in  the  plate- 
glass.  The  city  is  intent  on  doing-  something  and  getting 
somewhere,  but  we  know  at  once  that  to  our  villain  work  and 
its  purpose  are  but  idle  reflections;  he  has  only  one  thought. 
I  like  also  some  of  the  earlier  scenes  of  a  soiree  with  the 
agonized  face  of  a  long-suffering  wife.  However,  I  cannot 
overlook  the  moments  that  strain  after  inspiration.  What 
reason  can  there  be  for  placing  the  camera  on  the  floor  to 
shoot  a  man  and  a  woman  sitting  at  a  table  drinking 
aperitives?  Anything  for  an  angle!  When  Righelli,  in 
the  opening  scenes  of  Exiled,  places  his  camera  on  the  ground 
to  photograph  a  mad  onrushing  crowd,  he  achieves  a  legiti- 
mate eft'ect  because  such  a  crowd  would  be  most  terrible  to  a 
man  prostrate  in  its  path.  Righelli  wants  to  suggest  terror 
with  his  opening  shot,  therefore  he  is  psychologically  justified. 
Freak  angles,  unjustifiable  angles,  must  ever  be  an  abomina- 
tion ;  thev  distract  the  attention,  and  one  wants  to  argue  w^ith 
A^iertel  about  the  meaningless  angle  instead  of  w^atching  the 
characters. 

Throughout  the  picture  the  photograph v  of  Helmar  Larski 
is  excellent.  I  should  like  to  make  an  exception  of  the  con- 
ventional centering  of  the  characters,  which  I  find  verv 
tedious.  Neither  can  I  forgive  the  black  backgrounds  for  the 
sake  of  some  of  the  beautiful  compositions.  The  better  the 
general  level  of  photographv  the  more  shock  is  felt  when  large 
heads  are  shot  against  black  velvet.  Much  the  same  shock 
might  be  experienced  if  somebody  in  the  middle  of  a  dramatic 
scene  whispered  in  your  ear  :  After  all,  it's  only  a  picture, 
don't  you  know."  Most  of  the  large  heads  of  Imogene 
Robertson  are  shot  against  black  velvet. 

fin 


CLOSE  UP 


Werner  Feutterer  is  charmingly  boyish,  and  it  is  a  pity 
that  the  girl  is  so  colourless.  Walter  Frank,  who  plays  the 
part  of  the  vicious  son,  is  more  fortunate  in  being  partnered 
by  Anna  ]\Iiel1er,  who  can  give  points  to  some  of  Hollywood's 
perfect  screen  mothers. 


Re-edited  and  titled,  this  film  would  be  worthy  of  attention. 
Will  nobodv  rescue  it? 


HOLLYWOOD  NOTES 

L^nited  Artists'  film  translation  of  Jacob  Christoph  Heer's 
novel,  "  Der  Konig  der  Bernina  is  well  under  way.  The 
plavers  in  the  picture,  under  the  direction  of  Ernest  Lubitsch, 
recentlv  returned  from  "  location  "  in  the  Canadian  Rocky 
Mountains,  where  the  major  scenes,  presumed  to  be  in  the 
Swiss  Alps,  were  filmed  during  a  stay  of  several  weeks  and 
amid  manv  hardships,  as  well  as  actual  danger.  Soon  after 
their  arrival  the  company  nearly  met  destruction  by  a  glacier 
slide ;  a  happening  which  at  the  time  suggested  the  title 
Avalanche  for  the  picture.  This  was  subsequently  aban- 
doned, how^ever,  upon  learning  that  Lasky-Paramount  were 
doing  a  picture  under  that  caption,  and  the  Lubitsch  film 
accordinglv  reverted  to  its  original  working  title  of  King  of 
the  Mountains . 


61 


CLOSE  LP 


John  Barr\  more  enacts  the  leading  role.  Others  in  the  cast 
are  Camilla  Horn,  Victor  Varconia  and  Mona  Rico,  a 
Mexican  girl  chosen  from  the  ranks  of  the  extras  because  of 
her  striking  personality  and  demonstrated  dramatic  talent. 

Jesse  Lasky  has  announced  that  the  pictures  obtained  by 
Merian  Cooper  and  Ernest  Schoedsack  during  their  year's 
stay  in  the  Sudan  are  to  be  used  as  the  background  or  chief 
mise  en  scene  for  a  film  version  of  A.  E.  W.  Mason's  one- 
time popular  novel,*  "  The  Four  Feathers  ".  Differing, 
therefore,  from  these  film  authors'  former  productions,  Grass 
and  Chang,  the  present  picture  will  fall  into  the  more  con- 
ventional classification  of  a  photodrama.  Many  scenes 
supplementing  those  of  the  African  wilds  have  been  taken  at 
the  studio  since  the  return  of  Cooper  and  Schoedsack. 
Richard  Arlen,  known  for  his  work  in  Wings,  is  cast  in  the 
role  of  the  young  Englishman,  Henry  Faversham,  about 
whom  the  story  of  "  The  Four  Feathers  "  revolves. 

*  * 

A  recently  organised  film  company,  Productions  of  South 
America,  Inc.,  is  planning  to  make  a  series  of  twelve  pictures 
dealing  with  the  life  and  legends  of  the  ancient  Peruvian 
Incas.  Some  modern  American  sequences  are  to  be  included 
in  the  films.  These  are  now  being  shot  at  the  Los  Angeles 
studio.  After  their  completion  the  company,  under  the 
management  of  J.  Barstow  Budworth,  will  leave  for  Lima, 
where  a  studio  will  be  established.  Existing  remains  of  the 
Incas — temples,  monuments,  fortifications — will  be  used  as 
sets  and  backgrounds  for  these  unique  pictures. 


62 


CLOSE  UP 


I'exas  Giiinan,  who  has  been  in  the  limelight  during  the 
past  few  vears  as  the  proprietress  of  a  notorious  Xew  York 
night  club,  has  temporarily  returned  to  Hollywood,  to  plav 
the  featured  role  in  a  Warner  Brothers  vitaphone  production 
under  the  title  of  The  Queen  of  the  Xight  Clubs.  Before  her 
venture  into  the  sophisticated  gaieties  of  metropolitan 
nocturnal  life,  Miss  Guinan  was  identified  with  Hollywood 
pictures  as  the  dashing  heroine  of  many  vivid  Westerns 

^    ^  ^ 

The  hunt  is  now  on  for  big  names  in  the  musical  world  as 
contributors  to  the  phonohlms.  Irving  Berlin,  John 
^^IcCormick,  Paderewski.  George  Gershwin  and  Percy 
Grainger  are  among  those  already  secured  or  who  are  being 
angled  for  with  tempting  financial  bait.  Paderewski  is 
reported  to  have  been  offered  8150,000  for  three  short  film 
contributions,  while  Fox  is  said  to  have  offered  Gershwin 
$50,000  for  the  film  rights  to  his  jazz  bizarrerie,  "  The 
Rhapsody  in  Blue  to  be  used  as  a  theme  for  a  symphonic 
screen  story. 

*    *  ^ 

Preparations  are  under  wav  at  the  Christie  studio  for  filming 
a  series  of  Xegro  comedies.  These  will  be  drawn  from  Roy 
Octavus  Cohen's  popular  stories  of  present-day  Alabama 
colored  life,  and  will  bring  to  life  on  the  screen  such  of  his 
picturesque  characters  as  Florian  Slappy,  Lawyer  Evans 
Chew,  Sis  Callie  Fluskers  and  Dr.  Brutus  Herring.  Accom- 
panied by  audible  characteristic  speech,  these  dusky  comedies 
promise  to  be  an  entertaining  novelty. 


63 


CLOSE  UP 


Michael  Arlen's  The  Green  Hat  '\  done  in  celluloid, 
under  the  direction  of  Clarence  Brown,  is  M-G-M's  latest 
vehicle  for  Greta  Garbo.  To  placate  the  moralists  who  have 
registered  objections  against  the  screening  of  this  story,  the 
picture  will  be  released  under  another  name — A  Woman  of 
Affairs.  This  simple  device  will  no  doubt  prove  as  effective 
here  as  it  did  with  the  protested  Ram,  which  under  the  film 
incognito    of   Sadie    Thomson    successfully    satisfied  the 

American  puritanic  conscience. 

*  * 

Harold  Lloyd's  new  comedy,  which  went  into  production 
in  September,  is  laid  in  San  Francisco's  Chinatown.  Lloyd 
will  be  seen  in  the  role  of  a  police  officer's  son.  It  is  reported 
that  the  picture  will  be  at  least  part  talkie ;  Lloyd  having  been 
won  over  from  the  ranks  of  talkie  skeptics  after  witnessing  a 
demonstration  of  the  Roy  Pomeroy  sound  device  which  the 

Lasky-Paramount  are  using. 

^    ^  ^ 

Robert  J.  Flaherty,  producer  of  Nanook  of  the  North  and 
Moana,  is  preparing  another  like  screen  opus;  this  time  with 
the  Hopi  Indians  of  New  Mexico  as  the  dramatis  personce. 
With  headquarters  established  at  Santa  Fe,  he  is  at  present 
living  among  the  people  of  this  aboriginal  pueblo  tribe, 
securing  scenes  of  their  picturesque  daily  life  and  their  ancient 
ceremonies.  The  camera  work  is  in  the  hands  of  Leon 
Shamrov. 

*  * 

Adrienne  Lecouvreur  "  has  been  adapted  to  a  modern 
setting  for  film  production  by  M-G-M.  Fred  Niblo  is  direct- 
ing the  picture.    Joan  Crawford,  supported  by  Nils  Asther, 


64 


CLOSE  UP 


Aileen  Pringle  and  Warner  Oland,  will  essay  the  screen 
version  of  the  role  first  made  famous  by  Rachel  and  later 
immortalized  by  Bernhardt. 

^    ^  * 

Russian  stories  continue  to  hold  their  vogue.  United 
Artists  are  alone  planning  two  more  photodramas  of  this 
genre.  In  their  search  for  material  they  have  resurrected 
Pushkin's  "  The  Pistol  Shot  and  Gogol's  gruesome 
tragedy,  "  Taras  Bulba  Each  of  these  will  be  modernized 
in  its  cinema  treatment,  including  the  employment  of  sound 
effects. 

*    *  * 

Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  are  filming  Jules  Verne's  "  Mys- 
terious Island  ".  Directed  by  Lucien  Hubbard,  the  picture 
will  include  many  under-water  scenes  of  unusual  novelty  and 
interest,  secured  off  the  Bahama  Islands.  The  film  will  be 
done  in  color,  with  movietone  accompaniment. 

Mary  Pickford's  next  production,  to  be  done  with  audible 
dialog,  w^ill  be  an  adaptation  of  the  recent  New  York  stage 
success,  "  Coquette 

«■    *  * 

Warner  Brothers'  net  income  for  the  present  fiscal  5^ear, 
ended  August  31st,  is  reported  to  be  approximately  two 
million  dollars.  Last  year  it  was  only  thirty  thousand.  The 
tremendous  popular  response  to  vitaphone  explains  the 
difference.  C.  H. 


E 


65 


CLOSE  UP 


METROPOLITAN  AMATEUR  CINEMATO- 
GRAPHER'S  SOCIETY 

A  Society,  with  the  above  title,  was  recently  formed  under 
the  auspices  of  the  British  Empire  Film  Institute. 

Its  objects  are  :  — 
The  study  of  the  motion  picture  as  a  medium  of  art,  education, 
and  entertainment ;  the  encouragement  of  the  art  and  practice 
of  cinematography ;  to  encourage  local  talent ;  to  produce 
amateur  films  for  exhibition  ;  to  negotiate  the  disposal  of  any 
films  made  by  amateurs;  to  secure  facilities  for  its  members 
to  film  topical  places ;  and  to  formulate,  collate,  and  propagate 
a  vigorous  Empire  film  spirit  in  favour  of  a  higher  standard  of 
theme  and  artistic  depictation. 

A  general  meeting  will  be  held  on  Tuesday,  6th  November, 
and  those  wishing  to  attend  are  invited  to  communicate  with 
the  Joint  Hon.  Secretaries,  at  15,  Alatheson  Road,  London, 
W.i4. 


BOOK  REVIEWS 

HERACLITUS  " 

Heraclitus,  known  as  the  weeping  philosopher — "  but 
gave  no  angle  for  glycerine  tears,  only  he  said  Traura 
and  so  provided  the  motto  for  Ernest  Betts,   his  book, 

Heraclitus,  or  The  Future  of  Films        (Kegan  Paul,  2/6.) 

Why  films  have  a  future,  why  the  cinema  is  a  unique 
vessel  holding  the  fluid  forms  of  a  new  art      we  should  have 


66 


CLOSE  UP 


learnt  as  well  by  inference,  if  the  author  had  dipped  more 
bravely  into  that  future — the  tele-cinema,  colour,  stereoscopy, 
the  talkies.    Instead,  he  belabours  the  why. 

As  commerce,  "  films  have  as  assured  a  value  as  aeroplanes, 
or  ships,  or  newspapers  But  "  it  is  difficult  to  write  of  the 
future  of  something-  which  has  very  little  past,  though  it  is 
undoubtedly  more  amusing  ". 

Films  have  a  present,  however,  and  it  would  be  fun,  taking 
standpoint  in  the  future,  to  consider  it.  Yank-baiting  would 
lose  a  little  of  its  point  if  we  could  look  back  and  see  the  real 
American  contribution,  their  fast  comedies,  which  seem  one 
of  the  only  genuine  unselfconscious  forms  of  art  in  the-world- 
to-day.  Our  sons  will  look  back  on  the  freshness  of  the  early 
world,  the  folk-art  of  Hollywood. 

Meanwhile,  adjusting  the  balance  with  a  footnote,  Mr.  Betts 
lets  us  in  to  some  good  baiting  :  a  story  being  considered  for 
the  films  :  — 

Is  the  author  famous?"    (Yes  :  full  marks.) 

"  Can  the  public  spell  his  name,  or  hers?"    (No:  fewer 
marks.) 

^     Could  Susan  Switch,  for  example,  '  star  '  as  Cleopatra, 
and  swell  the  bank  roll  ?"    (Yes  :  prepare  scenario.) 
"  Has  it  all  the  merits  of  a  play,  novel  or  short  story,  but 
none  of  the  merits  of  a  good  film?"     (Yes:  start 
production.) 

The  way  out  of  this  state  of  things  is  by  a  self-denying 
ordinance  :  let  films  be  poorer  and  less  successful  for  a  while. 
With  this  attitude  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  author  wastes 
no  time  bawling  out  the  talkies.  Unfortunate  that  their  boost 
should  have  come  after  the  book  had  been  printed. 


67 


CLOSE  UP 


Soundly,  he  sees  the  real  educative  value  of  films  in  their 
art  rather  than  their  pedagogy,  but  also  foretells  the  inevitable 
development  of  the  news  and  information  side,  when  someone 
wakes  up  to  do  it  properly. 

Newton  may  have  had  a  headache,  but  there  is  no  reason 
why  you  should  have  one.  Laws  of  Gravity  now  showing. 
Also,  next  Thursday's  Revolution  in  Mexico,  relayed  pre- 
televisually  from  Vera  Cruz." 

R.  d'E.  B. 


A  THOUGHT 

We  compose  sets  of  sub-titles  in  German  and  French  :  the 
Orientals  make  shift  to  follow  the  story  without  anv  informa- 
tion, or  on  a  slight  knowledge  of  English.  What  will  be  the 
procedure  for  the  talkies  ? 

If  ever  it  mattered  to  the  cinema  industry  it  could,  for  the 
price  of  a  film  or  two,  teach  sufficient  Esperanto  for  the  under- 
standing of  sub-titles  and  dialogue  in  next  to  no  time.  Each 
sub-title  would  have  the  Esperanto  version  below  :  short 
lessons  would  be  given  after  the  news  reel,  it  would  be  a 
publicity  stunt,  and  for  less  than  is  wasted  on  a  bad  super-film 
the  industry  could  prbpagand  all  over  the  earth.  It  may  be 
forced  to  do  this  yet,  because  of  the  talkies. 

We  tell  each  other  what  the  cinema  will  mean,  but  we  hardly 
feel  it  yet. 

R.  d'E.  B. 


G8 


CLOSE  UP 


vStella  Burford,  a  young  artist  whose  paintings  may  be  seen 
from  time  to  time  at  the  New  Enghsh  Art  Club  and  similar 
exhibitions,  has  struck  a  new  line  by  her  vigorous  sketches 
made,  bv  the  courtesy  of  the  company,  in  the  British 
International  studios  at  Elstree. 

The  two  sketches  reproduced  in  this  issue  represent  the 
exterior  and  interior  of  a  huge  cabaret  set  designed  by  Alfred 
Junge  for  Piccadilly — the  fihn  which  is  being  produced  at 
Elstree  by  Dupont.  Arnold  Bennett  wrote  the  story,  in  which 
Anna  Mav  ^\"ong,  Gilda  Gray,  and  Jameson  Thomas  are 
starred. 

Alfred  Junge  was  the  art  director  for  Moulin  Rouge,  and 
other  of  Mr.  Dupont's  pictures,  after  a  career  as  artist  and 
designer  for  the  theatre  and  opera  in  Berlin. 

The  set  consists  of  a  dance  floor  surrounded  by  a  balcony, 
which  is  supported  without  pillars  on  the  cantilever  system. 
At  one  end  an  extremely  decorative  flight  of  stairs  leads  to  the 
entrance.  The  dancing  floor  has  a  floral  design  carried  out  in 
inlaid  wood,  paint  not  being  considered  sufficient  for  the  hard 
use  to  which  it  will  be  put.  The  design  is  sumptuous  without 
being  gaudy,  and,  while  the  general  plan  is  quite  simple,  the 
strong  curves  promise  to  be  more  satisfactory  to  the  camera, 
even,  than  they  are  to  the  eye.  As  the  set  is  completely 
enclosed  a  mobile  camera  will  have  the  freest  scope,  and  there 
is  hardlv  a  point  from  which  lines  and  masses  do  not  construct 
interesting  pattern,  while  still  remaining  explanatory  of  the 
simple  ground  plan.  This  is  more  important  than  is  gener- 
ally realised  by  designers,  for  interesting  composition  is  often 
spoilt  by  the  bewilderment  of  the  spectator,  who  misses  the 
action  in  trying  to  And  out  just  where  he  is. 


69 


CLOSE  UP 


Sketching  in  the  studios  is  far  from  easy,  as  the  light  is 
continually  changing,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  judge 
colour,  while  hardly  any  corner  remains  the  same  from  one 
minute  to  another,  though  these  particular  scenes  were  more 
permanent. 

The  whole  collection  of  sketches  will  be  exhibited  shortly 
in  a  Bond  Street  gallery,  and  will  open  up  a  hitherto  un- 
touched field  of  the  greatest  interest  to  artists. 


It  was  a  real  joy  to  have  the  sub-titles  in  Mother  (shown  by 
the  Film  Society  in  London  on  October  21st)  so  faithfully 
adhering  to  the  original  ones.  The  translations  were  literal 
and  lost  none  of  their  strength.  The  Society  is  not  only  to  be 
congratulated,  but  thanked.  The  mangled,  distorted  or 
gelded  versions  of  films  shown  from  country  to  country,  either 
as  art  films  or  even  as  ordinary  commercial  films,  are  so  fre- 
quent that  Mother,  with  every  title  intact,  and  every  shot  in 
its  right  place,  was  something  in  the  nature  of  an  achieve- 
ment, since  not  only  its  subject,  but  its  treatment,  are  unmis- 
takably somewhat  delicate  matter  in  this  land  of  the  Bull  Dog 
Breed.  For  as  H.  D.  remarked,  "  The  red  flag  of  '  mother  ' 
as  she  lies,  a  peasant  woman,  trampled  to  unsightly  death  at 
the  frigid  command  of  an  aristocratic  cavalry  officer,  is  as  red 
as  an}'  Flanders  Poppy."  And  that's  where  the  rub  comes 
in.    It  IS  I 


70 


CLOSE  UP 


Those  who  have  the  chance  to  see  Verdun,  the  French  war 
tilm  of  Leon  Poirier,  released  generally  in  England  on 
Armistice  Day  by  Gaumont,  should  certainly  not  fail  to  do 
so,  and  they  should  take  their  children,  for  although  it  was 
reported  in  the  Press  that  small  schoolboys  whooped  That's 
the  way  to  wipe  'em  up  or  words  to  that  effect,  and  senior 
schoolboys  said,  "  Although  we  know  we  ought  to  hate  war 
we  could  not  help  feeling  that  if  it  were  to  happen  again  we 
would  be  among  the  first  to  go  "  (or  words  to  that  effect),  we 
cannot  believe  that  even  a  public  school  could  make  such  a 
complete  muggins  of  a  boy.  For  Verdun  does  not  gild  or 
glorify  war.  On  the  contrary,  Verdun  goes  very  far  (not  as 
far  as  Pudowkin)  in  showing  you  what  war  really  is  like. 
It  does  not  show  you  how  to  avoid  war,  which  Pudowkin  does 
with  nothing  more  than  rows  of  artillery  garlanded  with 
flowers  and  old  men  and  women  waving,  but  it  does  show  you 
that  war  is  a  thing  to  be  avoided  ;  that  it  wastes  everything 
and  builds  nothing,  certainlv  not  honour  and  glory,  and  cer- 
tainly not  "  the  freedom  of  nations  And  it  does  succeed 
in  showing  tliat  nothing  in  or  out  of  the  world  is  worth  the 
finest  of  each  and  every  race  being  nonchalantly  butchered  in 
the  most  unhygienic  possible  ways.  It  is  not  a  propa- 
gandistic  "  fihn  as  such  (ahhough  if  it  came  out  of  Russia 
frantic  County  Councillors  would  promptly  ban  it),  but  by  its 
very  impartiality,  and  juxtaposition  of  lives  and  circumstances 
(here,  there,  flashes  back  and  forward),  makes  a  strong  case 
against  war  for  all  who  do  not  rise  up  and  hullabaloo  and 
wave  their  hats  whenever  they  hear  their  country's  name. 
The  photography  is,  on  the  whole,  very  good.  The  balance 
and  continuity  are  excellent.    But  the  apparition  of  the  white 


71 


CLOSE  UP 

robed  angels  all  agog  with  their  gravitation,  hoisting  up  the 
weighty  spirits  of  the  dead  they  shall  arise  might  well 
have  been  dispensed  with.  So  might  much  of  the  sub-titling. 
However,  see  Verdun.    It  has  much  to  give. 


The  American  Film  Meteor  presented  its  first  number  in 
October,  and  is  to  be  congratulated  warmly  on  the  excellence 
both  of  its  conception  and  execution.  The  A.  F.  M.  is  a 
monthly  journal  priced  at  the  low  rate  of  20  cents  a  copy,  or 
2  dollars  a  year,  and  edited  by  Walter  Kron,  who,  inciden- 
tally, contributes  a  delightfully  vigorous  autobiography, 
wrested  from  him  by  the  publisher,  Howard  Sanders.  I 
am,"  he  states,  one  hundred  per  cent.  Sw^ede.  My  blood 
holds  no  other  race.  My  father  was  a  baker  and  my  mother 
an  excellent  cook.  For  two  thousand  years  my  forebears  have 
lived  in  the  land  of  the  midnight  sun.  I  have  never  been  a 
hobo  nor  a  prize  fighter  ;  my  hair  is  blond,  not  red.  I  have 
never  worked  on  a  newspaper,  nor  sold  advertising,  and  I 
don't  know  what  truffles  look  like." 

Mr.  Kron's  self-revelation  is  brief — which  we  regret, 
having  as  far  back  as  paragraph  one,  where  he  tells  us  I 
am  a  skeptic,  misanthrope  with  a  distinctly  negative  mind  ", 
found  friendship  dawning  in  us.  If  the  world  v/ere  full  of 
such  misanthropes  life,  we  feel,  would  be  fairer,  and  if  the 
same  quality  of  "  negativism  "  could  be  found  in  the  minds 
of  all  humanity,  we'd  be  willing  to  let  it  go  at  that  ! 


72 


CLOSE  UP 


The  first  number  of  The  American  Film  Meteor  contains — 
among  other  interesting  contributions — a  searching  article  on 
The  Little  Theatre,  which  makes  us  realise  that  here  is  cer- 
tainly a  journal  which  is  not  going  to  permit  compromise  or 
stand  on  ceremony.    "  We  must  expect,"  says  the  writer, 

to  see  much  nonsense  and  doggerel,  dizzy  shots  of  sky- 
scrapers, proclamations  against  God,  light  funny-paper 
satire  .  .  .  and,  in  fact,  all  the  disjointed  ideas  that  enter  a 
director's  head.  This  stuff  will  be  pieced  together  and 
presented  as  serious  art  of  proportions  understandable  to  only 
a  select  few."  This,  certainly,  is  the  danger  of  the  Little 
Theatre.  There  is  a  kind  of  experimental  film  which  makes 
most  people  feel  with  the  author,  that  "  if  the  Little  Theatre 
survives  with  such  notions,  then  I  will  go  to  theatres  far  more 
inviting  ".  On  the  other  hand,  a  real  service  to  the  cinema 
is  possible,  and,  indeed,  often  rendered  by  them.  The  author 
is  right  in  his  condemnation  of  the  precious — and  often 
ridiculous  atmosphere  of  pretension  w^hich  surrounds  them, 
but  he  has  no  word  to  say  for  their  part  in  the  encouragement 
and,  more  than  that,  the  actual  preservation,  of  film  classics; 
for  the  splendid  work,  to  take  one  instance,  done  by  the 
Avenue  Pavilion  m  London,  in  finding  and  reviving  the 
acknowledged  masterpieces  of  the  screen. 

There  are  some  excellent  critical  notes  on  Vocal  Movies. 
Says  the  author  :  "  If  sound  is  the  one  factor  that  has  kept 
the  movies  in  a  complete  morass  of  primitive  notions  these 
many  years,  then  it  holds  my  support  without  question." 
Our  only  British  examples  to  date  would  seem  to  show  that 
sound,  far  from  sweeping  primitive  notions  "  from  the 
film.,  has  driven  them  backward  to  a  naivete  which  has  been 


73 


CLOSE  UP 


laughed  even  from  the  stage  for  the  last  twenty  years  ! 

There  are  Three  Thumbnail  Sketches  by  the  Editor  of 
Raoul  Walsh,  Ernest  Lubitsch  and  Clarence  Brown,  which 
command  admiration  for  their  critical  insight;  and  also  the 
promise  of  similar  analyses  of  the  work  and  methods  of  C.  B. 
de  Milie,  Erich  Von  Stroheim  and  D.  W.  Griffith  for  next 
month.  We  are  given  some  penetrating  criticisms  of  several 
films,  including  Potemkin,  White  Shadows  in  the  South  Seas 
and  The  Last  Moment,  of  which  the  author  says,  a  large 
fanfare  of  such  stuff  is  not  drama  nor  does  it  reach  any  mys- 
terious depths        With  which  we  are  in  complete  accord. 

The  American  Film  Meteor  is  in  every  way  a  stimulating 
and — better  still — sincere  journal,  with  plenty  of  vigour  and 
virility  and  a  real  comprehension  of  the  meaning  of  "  the 
motion  picture  as  an  art  That  it  has  no  illustrations 

whatsoever  would  point  to  the  probability  that  there  is  some 
definite  prejudice  against  them,  but  apart  from  this,  most  of 
what  it  has  to  say  is  provocative  and  conducive  to  profound 
thought.  Congratulations  to  its  creators,  who  deserve  the  full 
success  which  we  feel  sure  awaits  them. 

K.  M. 


Many  letters  have  been  received  asking  for  information 
with  regard  to  renting  privately  uncut  versions  of  good 
foreign  films  for  study.  An  article  will  probably  appear  in 
the  December  issue  of  Close  Up  on  this  point,  as  the  situation 
in  England  with  regard  to  private  renting  is  full  of  difficulty. 


74 


CLOSE  UP 


The  Ufa  educational  department  is  releasing  a  film  on  pearl 
tishing-  and  oyster  breeding.  The  picture  shows  many  of  the 
tricks  used  b}'  the  Japanese  to  make  the  oyster  produce  pearls 
of  value  long  before  the  ten  years  which  is  the  average  time 
the  untreated  oyster  takes  to  mature  the  pearl. 

•Sc  ^  ^ 

Readers  of  Close  Up  are  w^arned  that  there  is  a  movement 
on  foot  to  stop  the  showing  of  any  film  with  an  A.  certificate 
to  voung  people  imder  sixteen,  even  when  accompanied  by 
their  parents.  As  this  would  mean  that  practically  no  film  of 
value  (owing  to  the  present  ill-adjusted  system  of  rating) 
would  be  available  for  educating  the  critical  taste  of  the  young, 
all  readers  are  urged  to  protest  and  resist  this  tightening  of 
the  censorship  as  much  as  possible.  It  should  be  for  parents 
to  decide  what  is  litting  for  their  children  to  see,  and  not 
commissions  out  of  touch  often  with  the  art  and  feeling  of 
the  times. 


The  Production  list  for  Prometheus  (1928 — 1929)  is  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  on  record,  and  includes  two  films 
directed  by  Pudowkin.    The  principal  films  are  :  — 

Germinal 

from  the  well-known  Avork  of  Emile  Zola.  Directed 
by  Pudowkin. 

The  Living  Corpse  (Der  Lebende  Leichnam) 

After  the  novel  by  Leo  Tolstoy.  Directed  by  F.  A. 
Ozep  (director  of  The  Yellow  Pass),  with  W. 
Pudowkin  starring. 


75 


CLOSE  UP 

Storm  over  Asia  {Sturm  iiher  Asien) 
Directed  by  W.  Pudowkin. 

Foreign  Blood  [Fremdes  Blut) 

Directed  by  Scheliabuschky,  with  ^loskvine  starring. 

The  Way  of  the  Betrayer  {Der  Weg  des  Verrdters) 
Directed  by  Scheliabiischkw 

Against  the  Stream  (Gegeu  den  Strom) 
{Salamander) 
Directed  by  Roschal,  with  Bernard  Goetzke  and 
Elsa  Ternary. 


FILMS  TO  SEE 

First  Choice  (A).    Second  Choice  (B).    Third  Choice  (C). 
Russian. 

Bed  and  Sofa  {Trois  dans  un  Sons-Sol).  Sud  film  release. 
Ludmila  Semenova,  W.  Fogel  and  Nicolei  Bataloff.  Directed 
by  Alexander  Room.    Masterpiece  of  tragic  psychology.  (A) 

End  of  St,  Petersburg,  The,  Meschrabpom-Russ  produc- 
tion. Deriissa  release.  Direction  :  W.  Pudowkin.  Mss.  : 
Natan  Zarchi.  Photography:  Anatolij  Golownia.  Sets: 
Koslowski.  Played  by  Baranowskaja,  W.  Oblensky  as 
Lebedeff.    J.  Tschuwileff  and  Tschistiakoff .  (A) 


76 


CLOSE  UP 


Forty-Firsty  The.  ^Nleschrabpom-Russ  film,  Derussa 
release.  Direction  :  Protasanov.  Particulars  elsewhere  in 
this  issue.  (B) 

Mechanics  of  the  Brain.  Scientific  film  made  by  W. 
Puclowkin  and  Professor  Pavlov.  (A) 

Moscoii'  that  Laughs  and  Weeps.  Meschrabpom-Russ, 
released  by  Derussa.  Direction  :  Barnett.  Anna  Sten,  J. 
Kowal-Samborski,  W.  Fogel.  Delightful  new  aspects  of 
comedy  possibility.  (B) 

Mother,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ.  From  the  story  by 
Maxim  Gorki.  Direction  :  W.  Pudowkin.  The  mother  : 
W.  Baranowskaja.  The  father  :  Leinstjakoff.  The  son  : 
Nicolei  Bataloff.  (A) 

Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj  {Das  Dorf  der  Siinde).  Sovkino 
film,  Derussa  release.  Directed  by  Olga  Preobrashenskaja. 
R.  Pushnaja  as  Anna,  E.  Zessarskaja  as  Wassilissa,  O. 
Narbekowa  as  the  mistress,  E.  Fastrebitski  as  Wassily.  (A) 

Pits  {Die  Fallgruben  des  Lebens),  a  new  film  by  A.  Room. 
Meschrabpom-Russ  Film.  (B) 

So7ij  The.     Sovkino  film.     Derussa  release.     Direction  : 

E.  Tscherwjakov.    Anna  Sten,  Gennadij  Mitschurin.  (B) 

Ten  Days  that  Shook  the  World  {Oktober).  Sovkino  film, 
released  by  Prometheus  Film  A.  G.  Direction  :  S.  M.  Eisen- 
stein.  One  of  the  strongest  films  ever  made.  Cameraman  : 
Tisse.    Assistant  :  G.  Alexandroff.  (A) 

Two  Days.    Wufku  Film.    Directed  by  George  Stabavoj. 

F.  E.  Samytschkowski  in  a  marvellous  role.  S.  A.  Minin  as 
his  son.  (A) 


77 


CLOSE  UP 


Yellow  Pass,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ.  Released  by 
Derussa.  Direction  :  F.  Ozep.  Anna  Sten,  J.  Kowal- 
Samborski,  W.  Fogel.  (B) 

Zvenigora.  Wufku.  Direction  :  Dobschenko.  Nikolas 
Nademsky  in  remarkable  character  role.  (B) 

German. 

Crisis  (Abwege).  Erda  Film,  released  by  Deutsche- 
Universal.  Direction  :  G.  W.  Pabst.  Brigitte  Helm,  Jack 
Trevor,  Herta  v.  Walter,  Gustav  Diesel,  Fritz  Odemar.  (B) 

City  Symphony  (Berlin).  By  Walter  Ruttman.  A  day  in 
Berlin  with  neither  actors  nor  sets.  Photography  by  Carl 
Freund.  (B) 

Edge  of  the  World  {Am  Rande  der  Welt).  Ufa.  Direction  : 
Carl  Grune.  Sets  by  Neppach.  Brigitte  Helm,  Jean  Bradin, 
Wilhelm  Dieterle,  Albert  Steinriick.  (C) 

Looping  the  Loop.  Arthur  Robison  production  for  Ufa. 
Mss.  :  Arthur  Robison  and  Robert  Liebmann.  Photo- 
graphy :  Carl  Hoffmann.  Sets  by  Robert  Herlth  and  Walter 
Rohrig.  In  the  cast  :  Werner  Krauss,  Jenny  Jugo  and 
Warwick  Ward.  (C) 

Loves  of  Jeanne  Ney.  Ufa.  Direction  :  G.  W.  Pabst. 
Mss.  :  Leonhardt.  Photography  :  F.  A.  Wagner.  Edith 
Jehanne,  Brigitte  Helm,  Uno  Henning,  Fritz  Rasp,  A.  E. 
Licho,  Vladimir  Sokoloft'.  (A) 

Marquis  d^Eon.  Emelka  Film,  directed  by  Carl  Grune, 
with  superb  photography  by  F.  A.  Wagner.  Liane  Haid 
mistakenly  cast  as  the  Marquis.  (C) 


78 


CLOSE  UP 


Master  of  Niirnberg.  Phoebus  Film.  Direction  :  Ludwig 
Berger.    Maria  Solveg.    Gustav  Frohlicli.  (C) 

Out  of  the  Mist,  Defu  Production.  Direction  :  Fritz 
Wendliausen.  ]\Iady  Christians,  Werner  Fuetterer,  Vladimir 
Sokoloff.  (C) 

The  Spy.  Ufa.  Fritz  Lang  Production.  Mss.  :  Thea 
von  Harbou.  Photography  :  F.  A.  Wagner.  Willy  Fritz, 
Lupu  Pick,  Gerda  Maurus,  Lien  Devers,  R.  Klein-Rogge. 
(C) 

Tragedy  of  the  Street.  Pantomim  Film.  Direction  : 
Bruno  Rahn.  Photography  :  Guido  Seeber.  Asta  Nielsen 
in  wonderful  role.  Oscar  Homolka,  Hilda  Jennings,  W. 
Pittschaw.  (B) 

Ten  Mark  Note,  Adventures  of.  Fox-Europa  Production. 
Direction  :  Viertel.  Werner  Fuetterer,  Anna  Meiller, 
Imogen  Robertson,  Walter  Frank.  (C) 

Frenxh. 

Chapeau  de  Faille  d'ltalie  (Italian  Straw  Hat).  Albatross 
film.  Directed  bv  Rene  Clair.  Featuring  Olga  Tschekowa. 
(B) 

En  Rade.    Neofilm.    Direction  :  Alberto  Cavalcanti.  (B) 

Passion  de  Jeanne  d'Arc.  Carl  Dreyer's  great  film,  with 
Falconetti  and  Sylvain.  (B) 

Rien  que  les  Heures.  Neofilm.  Direction  :  Alberto 
Cavalcanti.  (B) 

n 


CLOSE  UP 

Therese  Raquin.  First  National.  Direction  :  Jacques 
Feyder.  (C) 

Voyage  au  Congo,  Neofilm.  Record  by  Marc  Allegret  of 
his  journey  with  Andre  Gide  to  the  Congo. 

American. 

Chicago,  Pathe-de  Mille.  With  Phyllis  Haver  and 
Victor  Varconi.  (C) 

Docks  of  New  York,  Paramount.  Directed  by  Josef  von 
Sternberg.  George  Bancroft,  Baclanova,  Bettv  Compson. 
(C) 

Dragnet,  The,  Paramount.  Deft  Underworld  touches. 
George  Bancroft,  Wm.  Powell.  Laurels  to  Evelyn  Brent.  (C) 

King  of  Kings,  Producers  Distributing.  Directed  by 
C.  B.  de  Mille.  (B) 

Man  Who  Laughs,  The,  Universal.  Direction  :  Paul 
Leni.    Conrad  Veidt,  Mary  Philbin,  Baclanova.  (C) 

First  Kiss,  The,    Fay  Wray  and  Gary  Cooper.  (C) 

Speedy,  Paramount  A  really  good  Harold  Lloyd 
comedy.  (C) 

Stella  Polaris,    Fox.    Fine  film  of  northern  hunting.  (B) 

Sunrise,  Fox.  Direction:  F.  W.  Murnau.  George 
O'Brien,  Janet  Gaynor  and  Margaret  Livingston.  (C) 


80 


The  Avenue  Pavilion 

101  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.  1 

A  GAUMONT-BRITISH  THEATRE 
The    Home    of   International    Film  Art. 

Managing  Director  -  Reginald  C.  Bromhead.       Manager   -    Leslie  Ogilvib. 
Director    of   Music   -    Arthur  Dulay. 

The  following  attractions  will  be  presented  exclusive  to  this  theatre  : 

Premier  Presentation — 

HE  WHO  COVETS 

A  story  of  Russia,  the  Bolshevic  risings,  and  Revolution. 
Directed  by  Robert  Dinesen.    Featuring  Olga  Tschechowa,  Paul  Hartman  &  Robert  Dincsen. 

KEAN 

From  the  play  by  Alexandre  Dumas,  and  the  authentic  documents  of  the  period. 
Directed  by  M.  A.  Volkoflf.  Featuring  Ivan  Mosjoukine 

TWO  BROTHERS 

The  story  of  an  idealist  and  a  materialist. 
Directed  by  Karle  Grune.  Featuring  Conrad  Veidt,  Lil  Dagover  &  Liane  Haid. 

THE  OYSTER  PRINCESS 

Pure  farce,  constructed  in  the  spacious  Lubitsch  manner — an  extravaganza  on  the  subject  of 
the  burden  of  riches.    Directed  by  Ernst  Lubitsch.    Featuring  Victor  Jansen  &  Ossi  Oswalda. 

A  WOMAN  OF  PARIS 

A  story  of  everyday  life,  as  lived  every  day  by  everyday  people. 
Written  and  directed  by  Charles  Chaplin.         Featuring  Edna  Purviance  &  Adolphe  Menjou. 

MANON  LESCAUT 

Adapted  from  the  famous  and  tragical  romance  by  the  Abbe  Prevost,  and  the  Opera  by  Massenet. 
Directed  by  Dr.  Arthur  Robison.    Costumes  by  Paul  Leni.    Featuring  Lya  de  Putti  & 

Vladimir  Gaidarow. 

Premier  Presentation — 

TARTUFFE 

From  the  story  by  Moliere.    "  He  who  sins  in  secret  does  not  sin  at  all.** 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Mumau.    Photographed  by  Carl  Freund.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings, 
Werner  Krauss  and  Lil  Dagover. 

THE  LAST  LAUGH 

The  story  of  an  hotel  porter  whose  tragedy  lies  in  the  loss  of  his  uniform. 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Mumau.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings,  George  John,  Emille  Kurz  &  Mady 

Delschaft. 

Buses  to  the  Door  : — Nos.  la,  ic,  14, 14a,  19c,  igd,  22, 24,  29, 29a,  29b,  29c,  38, 39»  48,  i39»  138. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dates  of  forthcoming  attractions  are  often  unavoidably  subject  to  alteration, 
the  Management  respectfully  request  Patrons  to  be  guided  finally  by  the  advertisements  in  the 
following  newspapers  : — Times,  Daily  Telegraphy  Morning  Post,  Daily  Express,  Daily  News,  Evening 

News,  Star,  and  Standard. 

Continuous  Performances  DAILY,  commencing  at  2  p.m.  till  11  p.m.    SUNDAYS  6 — 11 
Each  session  lasts  three  hoars,  thereby  making  3  sessions  per  day,  viz  : — 

2  till  s  S  till  8  8  till  II 

MATINEES  recommended  for  comfortable  choice  of  seats, 


W^nat  s  Happening 
m    A  merica 


along  the  line  of  visual 
instruction  in  schools, 
and  in  the  general  field  of  public 
education,  is  presented  in 

Tlie  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN 

The  only  magazine  in  the  United  States  specifi- 
cally devoted  to  the  serious  side  of  pictures 

New  thought  on  the  subject 

New  productions  in  educational  films 

Current  opinion  on  the  Hollywood  product 

The  Educatio7ial  Screen  is  known 
around  the  world. 

Foreign  subscription  price  : 

3.00  for  one  year  4.00  for  two  years 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  SCREEN,  5  S.  WABASH  AVENUE, 
CHICAGO,  U.S.A. 


Join  the  film  bureau 


Locate  and  see  only  the 
better    motion  pictures 


Don't  waste  time  and  money  seeing 
the     inferior,     uninteresting,  stupid 
picture   when   there   are   really  good 
pictures  to  be  seen. 

Disinterested  Advice  from 
A    Discriminating  Source 

The  Film  Bureau  offers  its  subscribers 
A  year's  subscription  (six  issues)  to 
the  Film  Bulletin  (a  monthly  guide 
to  the  best  pictures),  November  to 
April  inclusive.  Complimentary  and 
specially  priced  tickets  for  some  of 
the  best  pictures.  Privately  screened 
pictures.  Service  in  arranging  enter- 
tainments in  connection  with  motion 
pictures.  A  fifty  per  cent  discount 
in  renting  The  Bureau's  Portable 
Motion  Picture  Machines  (for  private 
screenings).  An  office  information  ser- 
vice and  special  advantages  when  it 
opens  its  own  Little  Picture  House. 
The  subscription  is  ten  dollars  a  year. 


Join  now.  Application  cards  and  other 
data  (including  a  complimentary  copy  of 
the  film  bulletin)   mailed   on  request 

Film  Bureau,  4  West  40th 
Street,    New    York,  N.Y. 


The  best  voice  in  a  wilderness 
of  films  " 


That  is  what  a  New  York  motion  picture  man  has  said  about  The  Film  Spectator, 
edited  by  Welford  Beaton  and  pubHshed  in  Hollywood. 

Two  years  ago  Welford  Beaton  conceived  the  idea  of  a  new  magazine  devoted  to  the 
production  and  criticism  of  motion  pictures.  It  was  to  be  a  publication  that  was 
different  from  others — one  that  did  not  fear  facts — one  that  might  not  always  be  right, 
but  one  that  would  be  courageous  and  honest. 

Now  The  Spectator  is  acclaimed  by  public  and  press  and  Mr.  Beaton  is  referred  to 
as  "  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic  He  tells  the  truth  about 
pictures  and  the  people  who  make  them  with  rare  ability.  Hundreds  of  heartening 
letters  of  commendation  have  been  received. 


**  Read  The  Spectator  ?  Of  course  !  Where  else  could  I  find  the  same  spirit  of 
courage,  conviction,  and  joyous  contempt  for  consequences  ?" — Samuel  Hopkins 
Adams. 

"  I  read  the  Film  Spectator  with  increasing  interest.  There  is  vigorous  and 
excellent  writing  in  it." — H.  L.  Mencken. 

"  The  Film  Spectator  reveals  its  editor  as  a  writer  of  practically  perfect  English,  and 
as  a  man  with  an  analytical  mind,  a  sense  of  humour  and  a  profound  knowledge  of  the 
screen." — ^Arthur  D.  Howden  Smith. 

"  I  naturally  receive  many  magazines — all  deadhead,  bye  the  way,  except  The  Film 
Spectator  ! — but  the  latter  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot  I  read,  or  have  read,  from  cover  to 
cover.    And  that  is  not  because  I  pay  for  it,  either." — Stewart  Edward  White. 

**  The  numbers  sent  me  confirs  Mr.  Ralph  Flint's  suggestions  to  me  that  your 
magazine  is  truly  the  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  films.  Not  only  do  I  find  your 
judgments  honest,  but  they  are  penetratingly  just." — Symon  Gould.  Executive 
Director,  Film  Arts  Guild,  New  York. 

**  I  find  more  sound  sense  in  what  you  write  about  the  present  situation  than  in 
anything  that  has  ever  been  said  or  written  about  it." — ^JOHN  W.  RuMSEY.  (President 
American  Play  Co.  Inc.,  New  York. 

**  Welford  Beaton  is  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic.** — London 
(England)  Express. 

"  Welford  Beaton  ...  a  literate  writer  of  motion  picture  criticism  ...  his 
opinion  has  been  uniformly  sound." — New  York  World. 


are  some 


comments  : 


Subscription  for  one  year  $5.00,  foreign  $6.00.    Single  copies  free  on  request.^* 

"  THE  FILM  SPECTATOR,"  7213  Sunset  Blvd.  Hollywood,  Calif. 
Flease  find  enclosed  $   .for  yearly  subscription  to  '*  The  Film  Spectator. 


LES  EDITIONS 


Pierre  Braunberger 


dans 


films 


pendent 

le 


monde 

entier 


les 

meilleurs 


Apef^-pous  besoin  d'un  conseil 

ARTISTIQUE?  TECHNIQUE? 
COMMERCIAL  ?  FINANCIER  ? 

Nous  vous  mettrons  en  relation  avec  les  meilleurs  specialistes 
du  monde  cinematographique 


15   avenue  Matignon  15 

PARIS  VHP 

Telephone  :  Elysee  86-84 


THE  DIAL 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 
OF    ART    AND  LITERATURE 


FOUNDED  1880 

EDITOR  :  MARIANNE  MOORE 


BY  FRANCIS  F.  BROWNE 

ADVISER  :  SCOFIELD  THAYER 


42> 

(^mong  recent  contributors  are 


W.  C.  BLUM 
KENNETH  BURKE 
E.  E.  CUMMINGS 
H.  D. 

FRANK  DOBSON 

RALPH  CHEEVER  DUNNING 

ROGER  FRY 

ALYSE  GREGORY 

GASTON  LACHAISE 

MARIE  LAURENCIN 


D.  H.  LARWENCE 
THOMAS  MANN 
PAUL  MORAND 
RAYMOND  MORTIMER 
PABLO  PICASSO 
PAUL  ROSENFELD 
GERTRUDE  STEIN 
PAUL  VALERY 

WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 
WILLIAM  BUTLER  YEATS 


.  .  .  often  full  of  very  interesting  things,  and  is  so  well  printed y 
and  makes  for  good  all  round."  The  Mask,  July  1925 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION  FIVE  DOLLARS 

(Foreign  postage  60  cents  additional) 


-L^^ddress 


152  WEST  13th  STREET  NEW  YORK 


A  Young  Society 


NEOFILM 


groups  young  producers  under 
the  artistic  and  technical  direction 
of  Alberto  Cavalcanti  who 
directed  the  3  first  Neofilm 
productions 


RIEN  QUE  EES  HEURES 
EN  RADE 


ANDRE  GIDE  and  MARC  ALLEGRETS 
Travel  Picture 


is  a  Neofilm  Production 


YVETTE 


L,a  plus  import  ante  revue  francaise 

de  Qinema 

La  Cinematograpkie 
Francaise 

o 

CHAQUE   SEMAINE   TOUTES    LES    NOUVELLES    DU  CINfiMA 


Films    en  Preparation 
Analyses   des   Nouveaux  Films 
Ckronique     Je     L  Exploitation 

Ckromque  Fiiianciere 


LES  PROGRE5  DE  LA  TECHNIQUE 
LES  NOUVELLES  INVENTIONS 

O^uvelles  d' Angle terre,  Am'erique,  Allemagne,  Espagne,  Italic 

DIRECTEUR  RfiDACTEUR  EN  CHEF:  P.-A.  HARLfi 
5  RUE  SAULNIER  PARIS  (9') 

Telephone  :  Provence  02.  13 


BOOKS 


Poetry  and  Music 

Essays  and  Criticism 

Art  and  Architecture 

Novels  and  Stories 

Sports  and  Games 

Psychology 

Religion  and  Science 

Gardening  and  Nature 

French 

German 

Fine  Printing 

Old  and  Rare  Books 

Books  for  Travellers 

The  Best  Books  in  Fine 
Bindings 

BOOKBINDING  in 
Cloth  and  Leather 


Plays  and  the  Theatre 

Travel  and  Adventure 

Crime  and  Mystery 

Biography  and  Memoirs 

History  and  Politics 

Philosophy 

The  Ancient  World 

Greek  and  Latin  Literature 

Italian 

Spanish 

TheWorkofthePrivatePresses 

Modern  First  Editions 

Books  for  Visitors 

Old  Coloured  Plate 
Books 

BOOKPLATES  Designed 
AND  Engraved 


JOHN  AND 

EDWARD 


Limited, 
Booksellers 


BUMPUS 

350  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.l 


We  invite  you  to  subscribe  to 

The  ^American  Film  Meteor 

a  monthly  critical  review  of  motion 
pictures  in  general 

Edited  hy  WALTER  KRON 


It  is  published  in  Hollywood,  yet  it  views 
motion  pictures,  not  with  the  provincial 
mind,  but   in  the  cosmopolitan  manner. 

Its  contents  are  frank  and  learned.  Our 
sympathies  are  with  the  artistic  craftsmen 
of  motion  pictures,  entirely. 

For  intellectual,  stimulating  reading,  The 
American  Film  Meteor  is  unique  in  the 
field  of  motion  picture  publications. 


$2.00  a 

year 

20  cents  a  copy 

Canada 

$2.50 

Foreign  $3.00 

Send  all  orders  to : 

The  American  Film  jideteor 

974  No.  EL  CENTRO  AVENUE 
Hollywood,  California,   U.  S.  A. 


FROM 
FIFTY 
COUNTRIES 
OF 
THE 
WORLD 
COME 
MEMBERS 
TO 
THE 

AMATEUR  CINEMA 

LEAGUE 

AND 

READERS 
TO 

MOVIE  MAKERS 


The  AMATEUR  CINEMA 
LEAGUE,  the  pioneer  international 
organization  of  cine-amateurs,  in- 
\dtes  your  membership  at  Five 
Dollars  a  year  {same  price  all  over 
the  world),  which  includes  MOVIE 
MA  KERS  monthly.  MO  VIE 
MAKERS,  the  leading  journal  on 
amateui  movie  photography,  is 
published  in  English  and  is  read 
everwhere.  It  supplements  the 
technical  services  of  the  League  to 
amateur  cinematographers. 


Write  for  information— including  a  copy  of  MOVIE  MAKERS 

free — to 

Amateur  Cinema  League  Inc. 

105  WEST  FORTIETH  STREET  NEW  YORK  CITY  U.S.A. 


WHEN 

is  a  Movie  Maker  not  a 

Movie  Maker 

but  still  is  a 

Movie  Maker 


The  answer  to  the  above  is  :  "  When  he's  merely  a  'button-pusher*/' 
No  doubt  you  know  that  a  '^button-pusher"  is  a  person  who  takes 
no  pride  in  his  films — one  who  will  not  read  cinematic  literature 
because  he  thinks  it's  too  dry.    Well,  lets  leave  him  in  that  ecstasy 

of  bliss. 

A  real  movie  maker  reads  all  the  literature  he  can — and  especially 
does  he  read 

THE  CINE-MINIATURE 

monthly  monographs,  because  he  knows  that  by  doing  so  he  learns  how 
to  make  movies  of  professional  quality  and  brilliance. 

What  are  you?  A  movie  maker  or  a  button-pusher  } If  you  are 
a  movie  maker,  you  will  prove  it  by  either  calling  at  your  dealer's  for 
a  single  copy  of  the  latest  number  at  25c;  or  you  will  send  $2.50 
for  a  year's  subscription  to  : 

CINEMATOGRAPHIC  PUBLISHERS 

1630  CAPITOL  BUILDING,  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


If  You  Are 
Interested 


CAMERA 
CRAFT 


You  Are 
Interested 
in  Qood 
Photog' 
raphy 


in 
Motion 


Pictures 


CAMERA  CRAFT 


the  beautiful  monthly 

Covers  the  Whole  Field  of  Photography 


The  study  of  essentials  is  necessary  to  enjoy  photography  to 
the  full.  Camera  Craft  gathers  beauty,  facts,  fundamentals 
and  all  sorts  of  interesting  details  from  all  over  the  world  to 
keep  its  readers  fully  informed  of  what  is  going  on. 

Give  yourself  the  monthly  pleasure  of  reading  this  magazine. 

As  a  gift  it  brings  joy  into  the  recipient's  heart  and  is  a 
reminder,  twelve  times  a  year,  of  your  thoughtfulness. 

United  States  and  Possessions  $2.00 
Canada  $2.25  ^  Other  Foreign  Countries  $2.50 
Sample  Copy  on  Request 


Camera  Craft  Publishing  Company 


703  MARKET  STREET  y  SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIFORNIA 


SOON  VOLUME  THREE! 


"REFERENCE  BOOK  for  the  FUTURE  "  ! 


Close  Up^  Vol.  Ill  needs  but  one  number  to  complete  it.  Your  volume 
must  be  secured.  What  a  fascinating  record  of  progress  it  will  be  in 
ten  years'  time  !  How  fascinating  it  will  be  to  turn  over  pages  fore- 
casting things  long  since  come  to  pass,  to  trace  developments  back  to 
their  controversial  source  !  Ah,"  you  wtU  say,  those  were  pioneer 
days !  "  Names  now  great  recalling  memories,  photographs  reminding 
you  of  films  which  deeply  moved  you !  Finalities  and  pronouncements 
that  will  seem  like  echoes  from  long  ago. 

Who  can  say  ?  In  ten  years  Close  Up  Vol.  Ill  may  seem  laughable, 
or  tragic  or  great  or  quaint,  or  something  of  each  and  all.  Yoii  will 
be  wise  to  buy  it.  Order  it  now,  and  save  the  risk  of  forgetting 
what  later  you  will  want  to  recall. 

Bound  in  white  vellum — an  ideal  Christmas  gift    12s.  6d. 
Bound  cloth  back-board       -       -        _        -  JOs. 

CLOSE  UP,  Vol.  II  is  still  obtainable  at  above  prices. 


REMEMBER    IT    WILL    BE    A  VALUABLE 


Buy  Close  Up  Now  for  the  Future  ! 


Order  Form 


Please  supply  Close  Up,  Vol 


bound  in 


1  vellum 

I  board  (cloth  back) 


Name 


Address 


Postal  Order  I 
Cheque  J 


is  enclosed  for 


Postage  on  all  volumes  6d,  extra 


Hand  this  form  to  your  bookseller,  or  send  direct  to 

POOL  /-^^^^^  Chateau,  Territet,  Switzerland 
I24,  Devonshire  Street,  London,  W.C.i 


BEST  WISHES  TO  CLOSE  UP  I 


LEWIS  MILESTONE 


"Seven  Sinners." 
"The  Caveman." 
"  Two  Arabian  Knights. 
"The  Garden  of  Eden. 
"The  Racket." 


Impressed  by 


THE  MERCURY  PRESS  LTD. 
LONDON  ILFORD  CHELMSFORD 

Tel.:  Central  5316-7  Tel.:  Ilford  2018-9  Tel.:  Chelmsford  516 

ENGLAND 
1928 


An 

rniconventionc^L 

introduction 


We  are  a  new  illustrated  magazine  written  in  English  and  published 
in  France  who,  rightly  or  wrongly,  think  we  are  unconventional.  At 
least  we  call  ourselves  that. 

And  our  address  is  :  Villa  Bernard,  Barbizon,  Seine-et-AIarne,  France. 

We  should  be  glad  to  number  you  among  our  acquaintances.  We 
think  that  you  would  find  pleasure  and  profit  in  cultivating  ours. 


Your  Name  

and  Address  

will  bring  you  a  copy  of  the  first  number. 


Film  Fur  Alle 


the  first  monthly  pubhcation 
in    Europe    devoted    to  the 
problems  of  purely  amateur 
cinematography 


Editor : 

Andor  Kraszna-Krausz,  Berlin 
Publisher : 

Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle/Saale,  Miihlweg  19 


Subscription  2.25  R.M.  quarterly 

Specimen  number  free  on  request 


Filmtechnik 


is  the  only  film  newspaper  in 
the  world  to  deal  exhaustively 
with  all  technical  problems 
of  film  creation 

It    is   entirely  independent 
of  industrial  influence 

Editor : 

Andor  Kraszna  Krausz,  Berlin 
Publisher : 

Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle/Saale,  Miihlweg  19 

Subscription  5.25  R.M.  quarterly 
Specimen  number  free  on  request 


DON'T  FORGET  TO  ORDER  EARLY 


the  two  new  POOL  books    .    .  . 


Film  Protlems  of  iSoviet 

by  BRYHER,  author  of  Civilians,  West,  Development,  Two  Selves,  etc.,  etc. 

An  invaluable  book  coming  at  a  time  when  the  Russian  film  is  paramount  in 
the  interest  and  attention  of  all  film  students  and  followers.  Keen  analysis 
and  discussion.  Highly  informative,  and  copiously  illustrated.  An  earnest 
and  profound  contribution  which  will  go  far  to  clear  up  many  misunderstand- 
ings in  relation  to  the  Soviet  cinema  and  its  methods.  Price  6  shillings. 


rougk  a  Yellow  Glass 

by  OSWELL  BLAKESTON. 

A  dynamic  survey  of  the  world  of  the  cinema,  seen  through  a  yellow  glass  " — 
a  method  employed  to  judge]  the  photographic  colour  values  of  your  scene. 
The  judgment  is  accurate,  immediate  and  incredibly  reveahng.  Here  is 
a  complete  mine  of  information  not  only  for  the  student,  the  professional, 
and  the  amateur,  but  facts  which  everybody  wants  to  know.  From  the  tech- 
nicalities of  lenses  and  photography,  to  the  generalities  of  how  to  "  get  into  the 
movies,"  there  is  something  for  everyone  to  learn,  and  everyone  to  chuckle 
over.  Price  Is,  6d. 


Why  not  give  both  or  either  of  these  books  for 
Christmas  gifts  ?  They  can  be  sent  by  us  direct 
in  special  gift  boxes  to  any  address  at  14s.  (>d, 
for  the  twoy  or  at  the  above  prices  respectively y 
plus  6d,  postage.  Greeting  cards  can  be  en- 
closed by  arrangement. 


Order  from  POOL  direct  in  London  qr  Switzerland 
or  from  any  of  booksellers  stocking  CLOSE  UP. 


THE  PREMIER  INDEPENDANT  FILM  MONTHLY 

Puts  the  Screen  Art  of  the  World  Before  You 
SPECIAL  FEATURE  OF  EXCLUSIVE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Price  i/- 

Vol.  Ill   No.  6  DECEMBER  1928 


CLOSE  UP 


DECEMBER  1928 


1  Shilling 
5  Francs 
I  Mark 
35  Cents 
I  Franc  Swiss 


London  Office  : 

24  DEVONSHIRE  STREET, 
W.C.I 

(For  all  business  matters  in  England) 
Sole  American  and  Canadian  Distributors  : 

THE  FILM  ARTS  GUILD 
500  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 

Through  whom  all  enquiries  in  America  and 
Canada  with  reference  to  Close  Up  should 
be  made. 


CLOSE  UP 


"VARIETES" 

Revue  mensuelle  illustree 
de  Tesprit  contemporain 

Directeur  :    P.    G.    van  Hecke 

Chaque  nUmero  de    VARIETES    contient : 
64  reproductions — 56  pages  de  texte — nombreux  dessins. 

des  contes,  des  essais,  des  poemes,  des  notes  critiques  et  d'actualite 
sur  la  litterature,  les  arts  plastiques,  le  cinema,  le  theatre,  la  mode, 
la  musique,  la  curiosite,    etc.,    par  de    nombreux  coUaborateurs 

et 

les  chroniques  mensuellcs  regulieres  suivantes  : 

Tragedies  et  divertissements  populaires,  par  . .  Pierre  Mac  Orlan 
Des  rues  et  des  carrefours  (lettre  de  Paris),  par  . .    . .    Paul  Fierens 

Le  sentiment  critique,  par   Denis  Marion 

La  chronique  des  disques,  par   Franz  Hellens 

et 

Aux  soleils  de  minuit,  par   Albert  Valentin 


"  VARIETES  "  publishes  every  month  a  number  of  reproductions 
from  exclusive  stills  of  classic  and  avant  garde  films,  with  criticisms 
by  Albert  Valentin  and  Denis  Marion. 

Prix  de  Tabonnement  pour  douze  numeros  Tan  : 
22  belgas. 

(Demandez  un  num^ero  specimen  gratuit) 
Direction  et  Administration: 

II  AVENUE  du  CONGO  II 
BRUXELLES   :  BELGIQUE 


CLOSE  UP 

Editor:  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editor  :  Bryher 

Published  by  POOL 
Riant  Chateau   *    Territet   •  Switzerland 
London  Office  :  24  Devonshire  St.,  W.C.i 


Contents 


As  Is 

An  Early  Work 
The  Cinema  in  Paris 
Film  Imagery  :  Eisenstein 
The  Cinema  in  Retrospect — II 
A  Museum  of  the  Movies 
How  to  Rent  a  Film  . 
A  Fairy-Tale  Film  . 
Apotres  et  Multitude 
Two  Film  Snags 
Comment  and  Review 


Kenneth  Macpherson 

OSWELL  BlAKESTON 

Jean  Lenauer 
Robert  Herring 
Clifford  Howard 
K.M. 

Bryher 

A.  Kraszna  Krausz 
Freddy  Chevalley 
P.  A.  LE  Neve  Foster 


Paris  Correspondents  : 

London  Correspondent  : 
Hollywood  Correspondent 
New  York  Editor  : 
Berlin  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 


/Marc  Allegret 
IJean  Lenauer 

Robert  Herring 
:  Clifford  Howard 

Symon  Gould 

A.  Kraszna- Krausz 

F.  Chevalley 


Subscription  Rates  : 

ENGLAND       .       .  14  shillings  per  year 

FRANCE   ...  70  francs  per  year 

GERMANY       .       .  14  marks  per  year 
AMERICA         .       .         3  dollars  and  50  cents  per  year 

SWITZERLAND       .  14  francs  per  year 


Copyright  1928  by  Pool 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  Ill    No.  6  December  1928 


AS  IS 

BY    THE  EDITOR. 

Once  again  on  the  subject  of  Russian  films,  if  that  is  not 
too  great  a  liberty,  a  few  words,  not  in  reply  to  anybody  in 
particular,  but  because  of  criticisms  in  general,  and  dishonesty 
slightly  more  flagrant  than  that  usually  dished  out  in  the 
critical  columns. 

And  why  did  Mr.  Atkinson  have  to  talk  as  he  did  on  the 
radio  ?  Britons  are  individually  a  fair  minded  people,  and 
the  most  tight-laced  Tory  could  not  but  admit — in  fact,  did 
admit  and  even  protested — that  if  dice  were  overloaded,  if 
Truth  had  been  surgically  demolished,  if  misrepresentation 
had  run  riot  and  falsehood  shamed  Jack's  beanstalk  as  a 
flourishing  garden  weed,  this  certainly  was  not  confined  to 
Russia  and  to  Mother  in  particular,  but  met  its  master  in  the 
O  so  bed-time-story  of  our  truculent  friend. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Mother,  you  must  have  read,  too, 
all  over  the  place,  that  it  was  a  devilish,  cunning,  reprehen- 
sible tissue  of  lies,  that  the  workers  were  represented  as  so 
many  guileless  lambs  led  to  the  slaughter,  that  Justice  was 
made  a  farce  and  an  abomination,  and— in  short — that  since 


5 


CLOSE  UP 


the  workers  were  represented  as  other  than  besotted  cut-throats 
the  whole  thing  was  a  dangerous  fake  and  must  be  suppressed 
at  all  costs.  In  the  middle  of  such  condemnations  would 
appear  sentences  something  like  these  :  Mr.  Pudowkin's 
genius  is  prostrated  by  his  one-sidedness.  The  picture  ceases 
to  grip  on  this  account.  Authority  and  Justice  are  repre- 
sented as  brutal  to  a  degree,  made  up  of  types  (and  here  is 
Pudowkin's''  cunning  ")  which  emerge  with  all  the  terrifying 
and  convincing  truth  of  a  Galsworthy  study.''  Either  this  is 
suggesting  (with  devilish  cunning)  that  Mr.  Galsworthy's 
types  prostrate  his  genius,  being  consummate  falsehoods,  or 
else  you  have  to  discount  the  whole  criticism  since  you  cannot 
have  convincing  or  terrifying  truth  emerging  from  a  tissue 
of  lies. 

Certainly  to  read  all  these  silly,  muddled  critiques  you 
would  assume  that  the  Russian  Revolution  sprang  merely 
from  a  little  light-hearted  perversity.  You  would  also  assume 
incidentally,  and  this  rightly,  that  the  class  hatred  and  venom 
which  they  claim  to  have  discovered  in  Russian  films  is 
nowhere  more  pronounced  than  in  their  own  criticisms.  Can 
Close  Up,  then,  in  the  face  of  all  this  tomfoolery,  justly  be 
dubbed  biassed?  Mr.  Macpherson  deceives  no  one,  says  one 
of  them.  Mr.  Macpherson,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  has 
never  sought  to  deceive  any  one.  Not  all  Russian  films  are 
excellent,  says  the  same  critic,  because  Russia  is  politically 
unpopular,  and  not  all  Anglo-Saxon  films  are  bad  because 
Anglo-Saxondom  has  refused  to  accept  the  theories  of  Com- 
munism. .  .  Is  it  not  possible  that  Anglo-Saxon  films  are 
bad  because  the  attitude  governing  them  suffers  from  much 
the  same  irrelevancy  as  this  statement? 


6 


CLOSE  UP 


Anglo-Saxondom  (not  Angles,  but  Angels)  must  be  less 
bitter,  less  angry,  less  afraid.  There  is  good  material,  there 
are  good  and  willing  workers,  there  are  Vv'onderful  possibili- 
ties, and  we  and  many  others  are  waiting  with  friendship  and 
support  for  the  time  when  they  will  emerge,  not  with  cudgels 
and  not  with  T.X.T.  There  is  a  great  place  in  the  world  for 
British  films.  The  ultimate  power  of  Europe  will  in  part 
depend  on  Anglo-Saxondom.  Germany  and  France  the 
wings,  England  the  body.  They  must  operate  together.  The 
body  cannot  learn  to  fly  without  the  wings.  But  it  can  learn 
to  fly  by  assimilating  the  principles  of  flying,  and  if  Russia 
happens  to  have  the  best  method,  surely  it  is  common  enough 
sense  to  learn  from  them  instead  of  wasting  good  time  and 
energy  saying  that  those  who  suggest  it  are  trying  to  over- 
throw the  Empire? 

Anglo-Saxons  all,  we  have  much  to  learn  and  far  to  go. 
Let  us  admit  it.  Let  me  try  to  think  of  a  good  British  film 
and  I  will  give  you  Moulin  Rouge^  with  its  German  director 
and  cosmopolitan  cast.  Not  that  this  matters,  for  any  one 
should  be  able  to  make  a  picture  anywhere.  But  you  could 
not  blow  a  fanfare  for  Anglo-Saxondom  here  without  includ- 
ing a  blare  or  two  for  Germany,  Czechoslovakia  (if  that  is 
where  Tschekowa  comes  from)  and  France.  Yes,  we  have  far 
to  go.  Our  critic  here  on  page  12  here  beside  me  marvels  at 
the  perspicacity  of  Rin  Tin  Tin,  but  Mother,  says  he,  could 
not  possibly  be  shown.  Poteinkin,  you  know,  lies  in  War- 
dour  Street,  but  you  are  liable  to,  I  think  it's  penal  servitude 
for  life  if  you  so  much  as  try  to  touch  it ! 

One  has  to  come  back  like  a  dog  to  a  bone  always  to  wonder 
again  and  again  just  how  all  this  can  possibly  have  come 


7 


CLOSE  UP 


about.  America  did  bring  itself  to  show  about  a  third  of  The 
End  of  St.  Petersburg  and  slightly  less,  perhaps,  of  Potemkin 
and  Joyless  Street,  but  even  that  is  something.  Moreover, 
America  has  given  us  films  we  can  go  to  and  be  comforted  by, 
like  warming  one's  hands  at  a  fire,  and  films  like  Moana,  and 
Grass  and  Nanook  and  Chang  and  Stella  Polaris  or  Lost  in 
the  Arctic,  of  which  we  do  not  have  to  speak  except  in  praise. 
But  England  gave  us  Mons  as  an  answer  to  The  Big  Parade, 
and  Britannia  as  an  answer  to  The  Saturday  Evening  Post, 
and  one  wishes  it  would  stop  answering  back  and  get  on  with 
its  own  development.  We  shudder  to  think  what  its  answer 
would  be  to  Ten  Days  That  Shook  the  World  or  to  the  forth- 
coming Storm  Over  Asia,  for  answer  it  would  given  only  half 
a  chance.  We  must  bend  our  backs,  you  must  bend  your 
backs  to  make  films  that  others  will  answer.  There's  your 
task,  directors.  Truly  you'll  need  the  help  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Can  it  be  done?  You  are  dubious.  But  you  are  trying, 
you  are  straining  and  struggling,  working  with  joy  and  fury 
and  rage  and  despair,  with  love  and  infinite  pains  and  with 
miracles.  Let  me  tell  you  I  have  seen  men  working  thus  ; 
you  are  not  impressed.  Let  me  tell  you,  if  it's  a  question  of 
money,  millionaires  work  in  much  the  same  way.  I  once 
heard  a  director  say     Oh,  that's  good  enough  But  it 

wasn't.    He  is  still  seeking  a  job. 

We  have  not  caught  up  to  America  yet,  how  can  you 
expect  us  to  catch  up  to  Russia?"  Who  would  have  the 
honesty  to  put  it  that  way  ?  That  is  what  it  amounts  to.  But 
what  work,  what  revaluation,  what  intellect  and  energy  and 
striving  it  would  mean  !  ' '  We  are  not  so  badly  oft'  as  we  are, 
now  you  shut  up." 

8 


CLOSE  UP 


Meanwhile  we  have  Red  Dancers  of  Moscow  and  Patriots. 
Hush  Russia  up.  Mr.  Macpherson  and  his  over- 
enthusiastic  contributors  would  prove  too  much  about  their 
Sovkino  friends."  Oh,  far  too  much,  far,  far  too  much  for 
the  man  who  wants  to  just  jog  along.  And  why?  Simply 
because  they  are  not  afraid  of  asking  you  to  work  for  that 
not-too-smallish  salary.    Go  to  it. 

Kenneth  Macpherson. 


AN   EARLY  WORK 

By  OswELL  Blakeston. 

Before  Joyless  Street,  The  Loves  of  Jeanne  Ney,  or 
Bypaths — Don^t  Play  with  Love! — I  saw  it  run  through  in  a 
little  projection  room  in  Wardour  Street.  The  copy  was  old, 
men  carrying  stacks  of  film  tins  kept  on  passing  through  the 
room,  the  screen  was  too  small  for  the  throw  "  ;  I  tabulated 
every  adverse  condition,  but  I  could  not  feel  that  I  was  seeing 
Pabst.  I  never  would  have  guessed  that  the  director  of  this 
film  was  to  give  us  some  of  our  greatest  pictures,  had  I  seen 
it  before  the  others. 

The  chief  interest  in  the  film  lies,  then,  in  its  lapses,  film 
conventions  that  Pabst  would  now  scorn,  for  the  story  is  dull 


9 


CLOSE  UP 

and  (still  worse)  it  is  uncinematic.  Prince  ]^Iax  Werner  has 
aged  before  he  has  tired  of  light-hearted  love  affairs  with  the 
ladies  behind  the  footlights.  His  friend,  ]\Iichael  Hennet,  is 
one  of  those  lucky  movie  heroes,  the  only  child  of  a  multi- 
millionaire ;  and  his  chief  occupation  is  his  daily  riding  lesson 
at  Theodore  Nepallek's  riding  school.  But  (you  have 
guessed  it?)  Michael  is  not  really  so  interested  in  the  horses, 
but  in  Theodore  Xepallek's  daughter  Paula,  who  lives 
sedately  at  the  Palace,  which  has  been  converted  into  the 
riding  school.  Prince  ^lax  invites  Michael,  as  a  kind  of 
added  attraction,  to  dine  in  a  private  room  with  himself  and 
Eleanor  Palmar,  a  prima  donna,  who  presumably  is  allowed 
to  look  at  Michael  if  she  reserves  her  conversation,  and  other 
favours,  for  Max.  This  complicated  system  of  giving  a 
dinner  is  spoilt  by  Amina  Hirst,  a  music-hall  actress,  who 
bursts  in  on  the  little  party  declaring  that  her  companion  is 
a  bore,  and  may  she  have  a  cigarette?  Polite  Michael  holds 
out  his  case  and  is  rewarded  with  the  theft  of  Paula's  minia- 
ture. Professional  training  helps  Amina  to  guess  that 
Michael  is  the  son  of  a  millionaire  and  she  returns  the  minia- 
ture to  Paula  with  a  note,  savino'  "  ]\Ir.  ]ylichael  Hennet 
left  this  picture  at  my  house.  If  he  has  been  careless  enough 
to  leave  my  photograph  in  your  house,  perhaps  you  will 
return  it  to  me.  Yours  sincerely,  Amina  Hirst."  On  the 
same  day,  at  the  same  hour,  the  Government,  who  seem  to 
know  more  about  movies  than  most  Governments,  decide  to 
sell  the  furniture  in  the  royal  palace.  Paula's  father  is  ter- 
ribly grieved,  for  he  treasures  each  piece,  and  as  Mr.  Hennet, 
senior,  buys  the  entire  collection  for  his  son  Michael,  is 
regarded  with  suspicion. 

10 


CLOSE  UP 


At  this  point  in  the  story  I  lost  touch,  and  I  can  only 
remember  incidents.  The  situations  call  for  countless  people 
arriving  at  the  enormous  doors  of  the  palace,  and  each  time 
the  doors  are  shot  from  the  same  angle.  Eleanor,  played  by 
Erna  IMorena,  is  a  baffling  character;  I  could  not  make  out 
why  so  much  footage  was  devoted  to  her  conversations  with 
Michael.  The  next  incident  that  I  recall  clearly  was  Paula 
being  told  to  choose  between  the  Prince  or  Michael.  Poor 
Michael  feels  insulted  at  her  choice,  seeks  out  the  unfortunate 
Prince,  who  is  enjoying  another  dinner,  less  complicated  this 
time,  in  an  exclusive  restaurant,  and  dashes  a  glass  full  of 
wine  into  his  face.  Werner  Krauss,  disguised  as  the  Prince, 
behaves  with  beautiful  restraint ;  during  the  rest  of  the  picture 
he  just  underacts,  and  his  indifferent  performance  is  as 
puzzling  as  the  confused  direction. 

A  duel.  The  combination  of  Krauss  and  a  duel  made  me 
think  of  The  Student  of  Prague,  so  that  the  duel  may  have 
been  thrilling  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it  was  spoilt  for  me. 
Krauss,  with  more  beautiful  restraint,  refuses  to  shoot 
Michael,  who,  in  despair,  turns  his  pistol  on  himself. 

The-  Prince  and  Paula  go  to  Paris.  A  series  of  composite 
shots  of  electric  signs,  streets  and  shops  and  (oh  dear  !  oh 
dear  !)  the  Eiffel  Tower.  La  Bal  du  Moulin  Rouge  "  and 
the  Prince  and  Paula  watching  the  Charleston.  No  need  to 
go  to  the  Plaza  to  laugh  at  the  films  of  twenty  years  ago,  the 
wild  abandon  with  which  the  dancers  throw  about  their  legs 
in  this  scene  seems  equally  remote  and  ridiculous  as  any 
fashion  parade  of  1908.  Seated  at  a  table  near  the  Prince 
and  Paula  are  a  young  couple  verv  much  in  love.  The  Prince 
and  Paula  look  at  them.    Large  close  up  of  the  Prince's  hand 

11 


CLOSE  UP 


pouring  out  a  glass  of  champagne.  Paula  takes  a  glance  at 
the  young  couple,  raises  the  glass  to  her  lips  and — DOES 
NOT  get  drunk,  instead,  she  asks  her  father  to  take  her  home, 
(I  had  already  visualized  the  walls  flying  round  and  mixing 
to  the  diners — photographed  in  a  spherical  mirror.)  In  the 
hotel  lift  Paula  meets  the  young  couple  once  more,  she  goes 
to  her  room  and  dreams  of  Michael,  so  that  the  Prince  receives 
the  Avelcome  she  has  given  to  Michael  in  her  dream.  After 
the  Prince  has  left  the  room  she  runs  to  the  door  and  flattens 
herself  against  it  in  the  form  of  a  decorative  cross,  an  example 
of  one  of  the  stupid  film  conventions  that  would  not  be  found 
in  a  modern  Pabst. 

The  film  flickers  quickly  to  its  happy  end.  Paula  realizes 
how  silly  it  is  "  to  play  with  love  "  and  flies  back  to  Michael's 
bedside,  where  he  is  recovering  from  his  wound,  while  the 
Prince  resumes  his  friendship  with  Eleanor.  We  are  not 
even  spared  the  final  sequence  where  Michael  goes  to  work, 
cheered  by  the  love  of  Paula,  in  his  father's  factory. 

It  is  difficult,  with  imported  films,  to  know  how^  much  of 
the  muddle  and  spinelessness  is  due  to  the  English  editor  and 
censor,  yet  one  is  tempted  to  ask  how  Pabst  learnt  to  be  the 
genius  cutter  of  The  Loves  of  Jeanne  Ney,  There  are  two 
shots  juxtaposed  which  must  have  been  so  placed  in  the 
original  version  because  nothing  could  conceivably  have  been 
placed  between  them.  In  one  shot  there  is  a  triangular  white 
polished  floor  of  a  large  hall,  in  the  other  a  black  triangular 
mass  of  a  library,  but  the  apex  of  the  white  triangle  is  higher 
in  the  picture  than  the  apex  of  the  black  triangle;  the  result 
of  the  juxtaposition  of  these  two  shots  gives  the  immediate 
effect  that  the  picture  is  out  of     rack        Smooth  cutting 


12 


CLOSE  UP 


demands  careful  attention  to  the  opposing  of  the  masses  of 
black  and  white.  Another  fault  noticeable  in  the  film,  which 
is  the  fault  of  the  director  and  often  attributed  to  the  cutter, 
is  that  characters  arriving  before  a  door  walk  with  slower  gait 
than  when  we  glimpsed  them  in  a  long  shot  hurrying  down  a 
street.  The  set  constructed  in  the  studio,  representing  the 
door  and  adjoining  walls,  is  not  large  enough  for  the  actor 
to  get  into  his  stride,  he  should  be  made  to  start  his  walk  at 
least  a  dozen  yards  before  he  enters  the  picture,  whereas  he  is 
generally  waiting  for  his  cue  just  out  of  the  picture. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  I  saw  the  trade-show  of 
Show  Life,  a  German  picture  directed  by  Richard  Eichberg, 
starring  the  little  ex-laundry  girl,  ex-Hollywood  actress, 
Anna  May  Wong.  I  am  myself  a  "  fan  "  of  Anna  May 
Wong,  and  I  used  to  \\onder  if  she  would  ever  leave  Holly- 
wood to  work  with  people  who  might  appreciate  her  charm, 
for  Hollywood  seemed  to  be  blind  to  the  grace  of  the  little 
creature.  The  American  casting  directors  occasionally  gave 
her  small  parts  of  Chinese  serving  maids,  but  she  had  to  go  to 
Germany  to  be  made  a  star. 

Paradoxical  as  it  may  sound,  Anna  May  has  gone  to 
Germany  only  to  be  Americanized,  for  Show  Life  is  full  of 
the  stock  movie  situations  punctuated  by  large  heads  of  the 
star.  Richard  Eichberg,  the  director,  is  the  author  of  many 
film  comedies. 

There  were  some  amusing  comparisons  to  be  drawn 
between  the  two  films.  Mary  Kid  in  Show  Life  plays  a 
typical  vamp,  with  frizzed  hair  and  glittering  gowns ;  Maria 
Paudler,  the  Amina  of  Don't  Play  with  Love,  is  quite  a 
creature  of  flesh  and  blood.    Her  broad  face  is  certainly  not 


CLOSE  UP 


pretty,  while  her  clothes,  especially  the  short  morning  wrap, 
are  sufficiently  ugiy  to  be  part  of  her  characterization.  In 
the  scene  that  I  have  already  mentioned,  when  Paula  opens 
her  arms  to  the  Prince  believing  him  to  be  Michael  and  sud- 
denly realizes  her  mistake,  G.  Pabst  allows  Werner 
Krauss  to  wrap  his  dressing-gown  more  tightlv  around  his 
body  and  leave  the  room.  Richard  Eichberg  would  have 
made  Henrich  George  throw  half  a  dozen  knives. 

And  in  the  photography.  The  copy  of  Don't  Play  iK^ith 
Love  was  scratched,  nevertheless  there  was  a  pleasing  natural- 
ness abotit  Seeber's  camera  work;  Heinrich  Gaertner,  on  the 
other  hand,  uses  white  gauzes  throughout  ShoiL'  Life  to 
smudge  the  edges  of  his  pictures,  and  his  effect  arcs  in  the 
lamps  of  a  studio  street  were  so  strong  that  they  flared  in 
the  most  unlifelike  manner.  The  worst  example  is  a  travel- 
ling shot  when  Anna  May  Wong  walks  down  the  same  studio 
street  followed  by  a  powerful  spot  light.  There  was  also  a 
meaningless  pan  from  a  mirror  to  two  actors  standing  in  front 
of  it  and  back  again  to  the  mirror,  where  nothing  is  gained 
hv  shooting  into  the  mirror  as  no  third  person  enters  the 
room.  It  is  just  a  tr\'ing  moment  of  \lr.  Eichberg  showing 
the  critics  that  he  has  grown  out  of  his  revue  girl  comedies, 
and  that  he  can  move  his  camera  with  the  best  of  them. 

This  much  I  can  sav  for  the  early  Pabst,  but  it  was  not 
distinguished. 

I  have  so  often  rhapsodized  in  Close  Up  over  Joyless  Street 
and  Jeanne  Xey  that  I  hope  I  have  a  right  to  make  these 
comments. 


14 


CLOSE  UP 


THE   CINEMA  IN  PARIS 

Perhaps  it  is  only  recently  that  the  significance  of  the 
special  Paris  cinemas  has  emerged.  These  cinemas,  which 
were  destined  in  the  beginning  solely  for  intelligent  spectators 
who  demanded  better  material  for  the  screen,  have  become, 
it  seems  to  me,  places  where  you  may  see  ordinarily  good 
films ;  that  is  to  say,  films  which  ought  to  please  everyone  and 
which  ought  to  be  understood  by  all  classes.  Whereas  last 
year  these  cinemas,  as  a  general  rule,  showed  films  with  a 
limited  range,  that  is  to  say,  films  which  could  not  be  shown 
in  the  commercial  cinemas,  to-day  their  programmes  must  be 
considered  in  a  totally  different  light. 

The  Studio  des  Ursulines,  manao'ed  so  ablv  hv  Tallier 
and  Murga,  has  been  showing  for  over  two  months  Howard 
Hawks'  film,  A  Girl  In  Every  Port.  After  its  exclusive  run 
at  the  Ursulines,  this  film  will  certainlv  pass  on  to  the  cinemias 
of  a  more  popular  type.  Here,  surely,  is  real  progress,  for 
last  year  the  experimental  and  abstract  films  shown  here,  in- 
teresting as  attempts,  were  considered  erroneously  as  the 
cinema's  true  future.  A  Girl  In  Every  Port  confirms  mv 
hypothesis  with  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  small  cinemas, 
for  this  frank  and  delightful  film  will  on  its  own  merits  satisfy 
everyone.  Additionally,  they  are  shoAving  the  technically 
interesting  film  of  ]\Ian  Ray,  Star  of  the  Sea,     While  not 


15 


CLOSE  UP 


"  true  cinema  perhaps,  it  is  very  beautiful  and  well  made. 
The  fluid  images  which  Man  Ray  obtained  with  the  use  of 
ground  glass  in  front  of  his  lens  are  of  a  magical  beauty,  like 
impressionistic  paintings,  charming  the  eye  with  the  suavity 
of  their  flow.  Man  Ray  has  rendered  perfectly  the  peculiar 
atmosphere  of  a  modern  poem.  Clearly  such  was  his  inspira- 
tion, and  the  result  is  very  remarkable. 

Georges  Lacombe,  Rene  Clair's  assistant,  is  also  showing 
at  the  Ursulines  a  documentaire  on  the  Zone,  that  vague  terri- 
tory encircling  Paris  between  the  city  and  the  suburbs.  An 
extraordinary  section,  this,  inhabited  mostly  by  rag-and-bone 
men.  The  sombre  and  bitter  beauty  of  the  district  has  been 
well  captured  in  this  film.  Can  one  rightly  call  this  a  docu- 
vientaire  ?  For  Lacombe  shows  it  to  us  from  a  very  special 
and  personal  angle,  and  makes  us  see  as  he  himself  must 
have  seen  the  Zone  and  its  inhabitants.  In  one  small  scene 
two  actors  are  employed,  but  their  acting  merges  so  into  the 
rhythm  that  it  is  not  apparent  to  those  who  see  it.  Hence  this 
can  scarcely  be  termed  a  document,  for  it  is  not  solely  a  report- 
ing of  facts,  but  rather  an  excursion  or  small  voyage  seen 
through  the  eyes  of  Georges  Lacombe.  Not  that  this  is  in 
any  way  a  reproach,  for  we  are  held  constantly  by  the  pic- 
tures and  not  for  a  moment  bored.  The  photography  and 
cutting  are  equally  praiseworthy,  and  it  is  made  with  a 
technical  exactitude  which  has  the  great  merit  of  being  in  no 
way  pretentious. 

The  Cine  Latin  has  revived  Room's  Bed  and  Sofa,  and  its 
orchestra  has  been  replaced  by  mechanical  music. 

The  original  installation  of  this,  however,  was  made  in  the 
Studio  28,  and  now  we  have  it  also  in  the  newest  special 


16 


Photo  :  Derussa 

Alexandra  Woizich  who  plays  the  leading  role  in  The  Forty  First. 


Photo  :  Derussa 


The  Forty  First. 


Two  scenes  from  All  For  A  Woman  [Loves  of  Ike  Mighty)  the  historic 
film  of  Dimitri  BuchoAvetzki,  shortly  to  be  seen  at  the  Avenue  in 
London.    Jannings,  as  Danton  (below)  gives  one  of  his  most  famous 

roles. 


By  Courtesy  of  Varietes. 


Typical  scenes  from  White  Shadows  in  the  South  Seas,  a  Metro- 
Goldwyn-Mayer  production,  directed  by  W.  S.  Van  Dyke,  in  which 
the  leading  parts  are  played  by  Monte  Blue  and  Raquel  Torres, 
supported  by  a  large  cast  of  natives  of  Tahiti,  where  the  picture 

was  taken. 


Giving  the  Movies  A  Voice.  .  .  .  Tons  of  steel  and  concrete,  huge  two- 
ton  doors  and  other  elaborate  details  went  into  building  the  giant  sound- 
proof stages  forM.G.M.  Movietone  at  the  Metro-Goldwvn-Maver  studios. 


From  Emil  Jannings'  latest  Lasky-Paramount  picture,  The  Sins 
of  the  Fathers,  directed  by  Ludwig  Berger,  and  scheduled  for  re- 
lease in  December.  Above,  Wilhelm  Spengler  (Emil  Jannings)  as 
aprosperous  and  contented  restaurant  keeper.  Below  with  Zazu 
Pitts,  who  plays  the  part  of  his  wife. 


CLOSE  UP 


cinema,  the  Salle  des  Agriculteurs.  Unfortunately,  it  has 
not  yet  been  grasped  that  a  cinema  needs  special  construction. 
The  Salle  des  Agriculteurs,  which  was  originally  a  concert 
room,  could  hardly  be  termed  distinguished  for  its  comfort. 
Its  opening  programme  consisted  of  Voyage  en  Tripolitaine 
by  Marc  Allegret,  Rien  que  Les  Heures  by  Cavalcanti,  and 
also  that  delightful  film  by  Roy  del  Ruth,  Wolves  Clothing. 
The  second  programme  contained  Le  Perroquet  Vert,  by  Jean 
Milva,  which  would  have  been  interesting  had  not  the  young 
director  been  crippled  by  an  almost  impossible  scenario. 
Therefore,  while  the  film  holds  much  promise,  it  is  not  vrai 
cine  '\  Its  chief  value  was  in  the  acting  of  Pierre  Batchefif, 
an  actor  who  so  frequently  mis-directed,  shows  here  an 
astonishing  sincerity. 

At  the  Studio  28  has  been  a  document  on  Leo  Tolstoy, 
which  seems  a  little  old-fashioned  and  out  of  place,  in  addition 
to  which  was  Tolstoy's  Puissance  des  Tenehres,  This,  in 
spite  of  certain  qualities,  has  aged  perceptibly  and  disappoints 
on  account  of  the  falsity  of  acting  common  to  its  period.  La 
Marche  des  Machines,  an  experimental  film  by  the  young 
Ukrainian  director,  Eugen  Deslaw,  who  is,  at  the  time  of 
writing,  in  Paris,  has  great  interest.  With  no  story  whatever 
it  is  composed  of  cinematographic  rhythm,  effects  achieved  by 
brisk  cutting  (Russian),  and  shows  us  the  overwhelming  and 
almost  irreal  force  of  machines  in  motion.  He  has  found 
many  unfamiliar  machines  which  achieve  astonishing  effects 
of  movement.  I  myself  like  the  verity  of  the  subject,  but  I 
do  make  this  reservation  :  Deslaw  was  quite  ruthless  and  cold 
in  his  experimental  film  and  it  is  unlikely  it  will  be  approved 
by  the  general  public.  ;  r;/l 


B 


17 


CLOSE  UP 


The  Vieux  Colombier's  first  programme  contained  Stern- 
berg's magnificent  film,  Underworld,  which,  in  my  opinion, 
should  be  classed  among  the  masterpieces  of  the  screen. 
Underworld  has  lately  been  replaced  by  Galeen's  Student  of 
Prague, 

It  will  be  seen  that  on  the  whole  there  has  been  an  important 
evolution  in  the  programmes  of  the  special  cinemas  which 
undoubtedly  tends  very  much  to  the  good. 

It  is  much  harder  to  speak  of  French  production  which 
seems  to  have  landed  itself  in  an  impasse  from  which  there  is 
no  escape. 

The  reason  is  perhaps  that  in  France,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  enthusiasts,  the  real  elements  of  cinematography  have 
not  yet  been  understood.  Even  the  most  interesting  directors 
let  themselves  be  led  away — though  they  have  no  other  option 
than  to  work  for  those  w^ho  pay  them — into  making  films  which 
may  be  interesting  and  well  constructed  so  far  as  they  go, 
but  which  lead  one  no  farther  in  the  development  of  the 
French  cinema.  France  at  this  moment  is  too  self-centred  and 
not  eager  enough  to  know  what  is  happening  in  other  coun- 
tries. Let  me  recount  an  example  of  the  unjust  and  foolish 
restrictions  that  are  being  made. 

Last  year  a  society  called  Les  Amis  de  Spartacus  was  formed 
to  show  films  of  special  interest,  and  above  all  those  which 
could  not  be  seen  for  various  reasons  in  the  ordinary  cinemas. 
Naturally,  they  showed  Russian  films,  such  as  Mother, 
Potemkin,  The  End  of  St.  Petersburg  and  Ten  Days.  A  few 
weeks  ago  this  society  was  informed  that  it  could  not  show 
in  future  any  film  that  had  not  been  submitted  to  the  censor 
in  the  ordinary  way.    And  as  Russian  films  are  almost  never 


18 


CLOSE  UP 


passed  by  the  censor  this  virtually  amounted  to  their  being 
entirely  blocked.  There  was  nothing  so  extraordinary  in  this, 
perhaps,  except  that  scarcely  anybody  protested  against  such 
a  violation  of  intellectual  liberty.  But  the  story  became  much 
more  significant  and  inimical  when  it  transpired  that  the  firm 
of  Aubert  (which  possesses  a  large  circuit  of  cinemas  in  Paris) 
had  acquired  exclusive  rights  to  show  Russian  films  through- 
out France.  There  is  no  reason  why  Aubert  should  not  gain 
money  through  showing  Russian  films,  but  the  danger  is  that 
they  will  be  cut  in  a  ruthless  manner.  The  opponents  of  the 
Russian  cinema  will  point  to  these  incoherent  remnants  and 
prove  from  them  that  Russian  films  are  bad.  So  far  no  one 
has  protested  against  this  broad  injustice. 

To  return  to  French  production.  Jacques  Feyder  (who  is 
shortly  going  to  America)  has  finished  Les  Nouveaux 
Messieurs.  I  think  this  will  count  among  the  two  or  three 
French  films  of  the  year.  Albert  Prejean,  Gaby  Morlay  and 
Henry  Roussel  are  included  in  the  cast.  In  it  we  shall  see 
also  a  sitting  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  which  ought  to  be 
amusing. 

Cavalcanti  is  finishing  the  cutting  of  Capitaine  Fracasse, 
with  Pierre  Blanchar,  Lien  Deyers  and  Charles  Boyer.  It  is 
an  historical  film,  and  for  that  reason  I  am  a  little  doubtful 
whether  Cavalcanti,  who  is  so  essentially  modern  in  spirit, 
will  not  lose  himself  in  a  subject  that  must  be  quite  alien  to 
him.  , 

Marc  Allegret  has  just  finished  Papoul,  a  comedy  after 
Louis  d*H6e,  with  Alex  Allin  and  Colette  Dafeuil  as  chief 
actors. 


19 


CLOSE  UP 


Marcel  THerbier  is  now  cutting  his  latest  film,  L*Argent, 
after  Zola,  with  an  international  cast,  including  Brigitte  Helm, 
Alfred  Abel,  Marie  Glory,  Alcover,  an  English  actor  Henry 
Victor,  and  Yvette  Guilbert.  There  will  be  many  spectacular 
sets. 

Jean  Gremillion,  who  gave  us  that  very  visual  and  poetic 
seascape.  Tour  au  Large,  is  now  directing  for  a  new  society, 
"  Le  Grand  Guignol  "  (which  proposes  to  give  to  the  screen 
programmes  similar  to  those  already  given  to  the  theatre), 
Le  Gardien  du  Phare,  with  Gilbert  Dalleu.  But  it  is  question- 
able if  the  adaptation  of  such  theatrical  pieces  for  the  screen  is 
desirable. 

And  that  is  all.  I  have  noted  here  the  films  from  which 
one  has  some  right  to  expect  a  certain  artistic  merit.  I  hope 
we  may  not  be  disappointed  in  them,  but  shall  we  be  so 
fortunate  ? 

Jean  Lenauer. 


FILM  IMAGERY:  EISENSTEIN 

Admitted  that  I  have  only  seen  two  films  of  this  director. 
But  he  is  going  to  Hollywood,  and  when  you  consider  that 
the  result  of  even  Tourjanski  working  even  in  Berlin  is  that 
Lillian  Hall-Davis  is  the  heroine  of  a  Russian  film,  you 
will  feel  that  it  is  truly  now  or  never.    As  I  have  only  seen 


20 


CLOSE  UP 


two,  it  is  more  natural  than  ever  that  I  should  talk  about 
Potemkin;  it  is  essential,  and  it  helps  that  so  many  others 
have.  Stills,  too,  are  so  sunk  into  peoples'  minds  that  they 
will  at  once  know  what  I  am  talking  about.  Those  guns  and 
the  doctor  and  the  bit  of  meat  are  so  familiar,  you  do  not 
have  to  expend  energy  in  taking  in  the  fact  that  I  am  saying 
that  in  a  film  called  (pardon  me)  Potemkin  there  is  a  bit  of  bad 
meat,  you  know  it  already  and  can  progress  a  little  further. 
In  fact,  listen  to  something  new  about  the  meat,  w^hich  may 
atone  for  what  you  think  we  are  all  doing,  killing  the  film,  as 
books  have  been  killed,  by  too  much  criticism. 

In  these  articles  I  am  not,  so  far,  discussing  what  film 
imagery  is,  nor  dealing  with  the  "  images  ",  in  the  other 
sense,  of  which  each  shot  consists,  each  picture  on  the  square 
being  a  light-brown  pattern  of  black  and  white.  That  is  a 
cross-cut  question,  that  latter  one,  and  the  first  is  best  con- 
sidered when  we  have  seen  what  such  and  such  directors  do, 
and  so  can  reach  a  general  conclusion  that  we  know  about. 
A  spade  must  be  assumed  to  be  a  spade  till  we  have  seen  it 
digging.  Images  "  here  then  mean,  not  the  French 
meaning,  but  the  screen  equivalent  of  ephithet,  metaphor  and 
simile.  So  now,  Potemkin  begins  with  some  shots  of  water, 
the  sea.  The  first  sub-title  says  that  cold,  or  dark,  and 
unruhig  broke  the  day.  And  the  first  thing  evident  about 
the  film  is  that  there  is  more  imagery  in  the  sub-title  than  in 
the  shot.  The  seascape  is  straightforward,  atmospheric, 
reminds  you  what  sailors  do,  what  they  are  up  against,  sea 
and  cold,  and  of  the  spirit  that  made  them  be  sailors.  The 
sub-title  is  atmospheric,  too,  but  it  says  two  things,  or  if  you 
prefer,  it  means  one  thing  while  seeming  to  say  another.  It 


21 


CLOSE  UP 


seems  to  be  talking  about  the  quality  of  the  sea,  yet  we  feel 
at  once  prepared  for  what  follows  about  the  crew,  the  day 
dawns  dark,  as  so  many  have,  the  atmosphere  on  panzer- 
kreuzer  Potemkin  is  unruhig.  Nothing  especially  Eisenstein 
so  far ;  Pudowkin  has  an  equally  symbolic  caption  with  that 
An  die  Briicke  of  Mutter,  But  now  there  comes  the 
trouble.  The  meat  given  to  the  crew  is  bad  again.  Shot  of 
the  meat,  crawling.  The  meat  is  quite  plainly,  with  no  non- 
sense about  it,  crawling.  We  get  the  disgustingness  of  it  by 
seeing  it  as  it  is,  crawling.  No  external  shot,  no  symbol. 
Pudowkin  would  have  given  us  some  other  shot,  not  at  first 
sight  connected  with  it,  not  logically.  Eisenstein  does  not. 
I  am  not  saying  that  he  should,  he  works  on  a  different 
method;  I  am  trying  to  find  out  for  myself  what  it  is.  He 
gives  us  the  meat  as  it  is,  not  as  it  seems.  Or  might  seem  to 
individuals.  As  it  is,  so  that  we  can't  mistake  it.  He  in- 
tensifies it.  He  heightens  the  drama.  He  makes  it  as 
significant  as  he  can  by  heightening  the  drama.  And  think- 
ing of  the  other  shots  in  this  and  Ten  Days,  I  think  this  holds 
good. 

The  eve-before-battle  is  intensified  in  Ten  Days  by  the 
women^s  battalion,  and  their  powder  and  their  shoulder-straps 
under  their  tunics.  And  the  death  of  the  sailor  is  intensified 
by  the  crowds  streaming  from  all  parts  of  the  town,  and  so 
on.  Drama.  And  the  images  are  dramatic  images.  Nearly 
all  of  them  are  dramatic  images,  that  is  the  difference.  When 
the  body  of  the  sailor  (the  one  who  died  for  all)  is  laid  out 
for  the  populace  (all  ready  to  die  for  that  one),  the  tent  flaps 
in  the  wind.  Quite  naturally.  There  is  no  other  shot  of 
something  subconsciously  connected,  we  just  see  the  tent 


22 


CLOSE  ur 


flapping,  at  first  incidentally,  gradually  more  significantly, 
gradually  becoming  more  important,  while  something  else 
crops  up  in  the  scene  incidentally.  The  tent  which  was 
flapping  all  along  is  used  to  cap  the  scene  finally.  It  is  what 
we  remember  it  by.  The  dead  man  was  so  vigorous  and  now 
he  is  under  the  tent,  and  it  goes  on  flapping.  Similarly,  the 
crowd.  They  came  in  while  we  were  concerned  with  the 
dead  man,  the  dramatic  interest  shifted,  we  saw  more  crowd 
streaming  in,  until  there  was  that  remarkable  shot  of  the  jetty 
or  dyke  or  bridge  out  into  the  harbour,  thick  with  them  com- 
ing in.  That  was  what  they  would  do,  that  was  what  it  meant, 
the  narrow  strip  across  the  water  was  filled  with  them.  They 
would  come  across  that,  making  it  black,  there  were  so  many 
of  them.  Ein  fiir  alle,  alle  fiir  einen.  So  we  got  what  the 
man's  death  meant,  quite  simply,  always  with  some  imagery 
clearly  connected  with  the  drama.  In  fact,  Eisenstein  makes 
our  consciousness  fully  aware,  brings  it  fully  into  play,  by 
playing  on  it  till  the  subconscious  is  awakened ;  dragged  up 
to  reinforce  the  conscious.  Pudowkin  (again,  this  is  not  to 
make  the  argument  I  am  so  sick  of,  which  is  greater,  merely 
to  make  each  clearer  by  comparison)  plays  on  the  subconscious 
till  it  touches  the  ordinary  state  of  mind. 

The  same  thing  happens  on  the  famous  steps.  The  crowd 
gathers  to  welcome  the  cruiser  as  it  arrives  at  Odessa,  manned 
by  its  mutiny  crew.  (The  news  which  brings  out  the  gay 
crowd  has  been  brought  by  officers  of  the  ship,  who  swam 
ashore.)  Among  the  crowd  many  women,  among  the  women, 
many  parasols.  The  scene  is  one  of  joy  and — what  one  fails 
to  get  from  the  stills,  which  is  why  one  thinks  the  film  can  be 
talked  to  death — is  glistening  with  light.    On  dresses  and  on 

23 


CLOSE  UP 


parasols  as  they  revolve  in  light  hands.  Here  again  we 
receive  the  full  impression  of  the  scene  by  a  significant  detail. 
The  turning  parasols.  And  let  us  note  that  they  are  in  move- 
ment (also  in  use).  They  are  not  held  up  to  us  in  a  close-up, 
in  the  American-artistic  way,  note  this,  w^e  have  discovered 
what  a  symbol  is.  It  is  just  natural  that  on  a  bright  day, 
when  the  w^omen  are  eagerly  waiting,  they  lightly  turn  their 
parasols. 

And  now  note  what  Eisenstein  makes  of  this  natural  fact. 
He  does  not  get  it  and  throw  it  together  with  other  natural 
facts  and  think  he  has  made  something.  He  uses  it  in  two 
ways.  P'irst,  as  we  have  seen,  dramatically.  Then  visually. 
It  should  not  be  fanciful  to  see  in  the  stone  steps,  glittering 
with  light,  rustling  with  skirts  and  veils  and  parasols,  a  sea. 
A  stone-sea  bed,  overlaid  with  waves  of  silk  and  lace  and 
light.  And  so  we  progress  and  are  visually  ready  for  the 
progression  out  of  the  harbour,  with  the  sailing  ships  taking 
supplies  to  the  cruiser,  where  a  lady  gives  them  a  bird,  and 
so  the  sailors  see  w^hat  w-e  have  already  seen,  the  crowd  waiting 
to  welcome  them.  Attuned  as  we  are  to  the  motion  of  the 
sunshades,  we  fall  in  more  readily,  are  able  to  appreciate  more 
fully,  the  larger,  swinging  sails.  The  parasols  link  to  the 
cruiser,  they  link  also,  as  that  first  sub-title  did,  to  what  is 
about  to  happen.  For  the  gay  movement  they  provide  is 
followed  by  the  frenzied  rush,  the  crumpled  stillness  when  the 
soldiers  fire,  fire  on  the  crowd  w^aiting  to  w^elcome  the  sailors, 
and  legs  descend  the  steps,  and  the  w^hite  rounds  of  the 
parasols  is  repeated  then  only  by  the  bundled  baby  hurtling 
down.  By  two  conscious  facts,  our  subconscious  is  reached; 
by  association  of  plain  things,  sunshade  and  bouncing  pram ; 

24 


CLOSE  UP 


visually  reached  also  by  repetition  of  design.  This  is  how 
Eisenstein  works. 

He  brings  out  his  drama  by  composition.  He  relies  on 
composition  to  heighten  (the  word  I  have  used)  his  drama. 
Pudowkin,  once  again,  does  not  rely  on  composition  so  much. 
Plenty  of  scenes  in  the  two  films  I  considered  are  significant 
more  by  being  complementary  than  pictorial  in  composition. 
But  they  suffice  supremely,  because  his  care  is  with  subcon- 
scious imagery  and  that  is  his  appeal.  The  picture  he  forms 
in  our  minds,  not  what  he  presents  separately  to  our  eyes.  I 
know  that  one  can  cite  at  once  several  scenes  seeming  to 
disprove  this.  The  scene  I  wrote  about  in  St,  Petersburg, 
of  the  figures  crawling  across  the  square,  seen  from  above, 
and  in  Mutter  the  tenseness  of  the  about-to-be  strike  is  doubled 
by  that  particular  view  of  the  gates,  the  men  and  the  group. 
But  Pudowkin  knows  when  to  abandon  his  general  plan  (as 
does  the  other)  in  order  to  get  the  effect  it  would  not  yield  in 
some  particular  case.  If  he  is  not  always  different  from 
Eisenstein,  let  it  be  remembered  there  is  no  reason  why  he 
should  be.  There  is  a  recognisable  quality  in  all  Russian 
pictures,  and  a  recognition  of  pictorial  value  is  one  of  them. 
Eisenstein  has  it  so  strongly  that  he  does  without  any  but 
dramatic  imagery,  and  that  is  brought  about  mainly  by  the 
success  of  his  compositions,  which  seem  to  make  something 
symbolical.  When  we  consider  Eisenstein  we  are  aware  of 
something  different.  There  is  one  curious  fact,  that  the 
symbols  that  leap  to  mind  are  never  people,  always  objects. 
The  ship  thrusting  out  in  Potemkin  (it  was  reproduced  in 
Close  Up  for  March)  and  the  crowd  streaming  over  and  under 
a  bridge  in  double  movement;  the  tables  swinging,  the 


25 


CLOSE  UP 


machine-guns  .  .  .  these  are  symbols.  The  people  are  only 
dramatic  images.  You  would  not  say  that  they  symbolised 
anything,  only  that  they  brought  out  the  drama.  The  seamen 
holding  a  shell  in  readiness,  the  man  speckled  with  light,  these 
are  images,  and  not  svmbols,  because  they  are  not  carried  so 
far. 

It  would  be  as  well,  despite  what  I  said  earlier,  to  remember 
or  formulate  the  kinds  of  imagery  and  the  way  it  may  be 
used.  The  three  main  kinds  are  decorative,  dramatic  and 
symbolical.  Each  of  these  is  used  or  invented  by  a  director 
in  the  desire  to  state  something  vividly.  To  image  "  is 
defined  as  ''to  describe  vividly,  to  typify  So  when  a 
thing  has  been  vividly  described  by  the  use  of  imagery,  it  is 
found  that  imagery  has  come  to  typify  it.  It  is  a  near  step 
from  this  to  symbolism,  but  it  remains  distinct,  all  the  same. 

If  you  state  a  thing  vividly  enough  by  a  succession  of 
images,  those  you  have  chosen  come  to  condense  the  meaning 
of  the  whole  and  to  contain  it.  This  is  what  Eisenstein  does, 
but  it  does  not  make  his  people  symbolical  because  he  is  not 
primarily  concerned  with  them.  He  uses  them  to  make  the 
theme  of  his  films  more  vivid.  They  are  there  to  bring  out 
the  scale,  as  painters  put  in  a  figure  when  they  paint  a  vista. 
Their  care  is  with  the  vista,  they  waste  no  detail  on  the  figure, 
but  it  has  to  be  there  to  bring  out  vistaness,  which  just  a  vista 
would  not  do.  People  emerge  now  and  again  in  Eisenstein, 
and  make  the  revolution  or  the  mutiny  or  the  struggle  for 
life  more  vivid.  They  bring  it  home  to  us,  they  make  it 
more  vivid,  they  are  images.  But  dramatic  images,  not 
symbols.  The  woman  with  the  child,  rushing  back  to  face 
the  soldiers,  may  be  symbolical,  but  she  is  not  so  entirely 


26 


CLOSE  UP 


symbolical  as  Baranowskaja  with  her  potatoes  in  St,  Peters- 
burg, The  same  with  all  the  people  flung  up  from  time  to 
time  :  the  women's  battalion,  the  priest,  the  sailor  of  the 
firing  party,  the  sailor  about  to  be  shot.  They  are  bits  of 
glass  which  catch  the  light  for  a  moment.  Bits  of  glass  in  a 
factory  which,  suddenly  catching  the  light,  make  us  see,  from 
our  distance,  the  window  they  are  part  of,  all  the  other  win- 
dows too,  and  the  life  that  goes  on  behind  them.  By  a  bit 
of  glass  the  life  of  the  factory.  They  are  bits  into  which 
the  whole  for  a  second  becomes  concentrated ;  they  represent, 
however,  by  concentration,  not  by  expansion,  as  symbols  do. 
That  is  why  one  is  aware  that  the  personal  element  is  missing 
from  Eisenstein,  but  it  is  not  always  realised  that  it  is  pur- 
posely missing.  The  priest  in  Potemkin  is  a  ready  and 
rather  rough  sketch.  We  know  no  more  of  him  than  that 
he  opens  an  eye  during  the  fight  and  decides  it  is  better  to 
go  on  shamming  dead.  On  the  whole,  we  do  not  need  to 
know  more.  He  is  only  an  image  that  reflects  that  side,  and 
in  a  theme,  a  factory  of  this  size,  a  more  completely  lit  window 
would  have  been  out  of  balance.  Room's  Death  Ship  is  a 
psychological  ship,  and  the  difference  between  it  and  the 
cruiser  I  shall  study  next  time,  for  Room  uses  drama  to 
produce  reactions  from  which  he  makes  a  pattern,  and  in  this 
is  unlike  both  of  these  Russians  I  have  studied.  Eisenstein 
has  a  simpler  pattern.  The  drama  is  caused  by  one  trait, 
courage,  determination,  and  after  that  has  been  made -clear, 
the  drama  serves  it.  Though  he  works  on  an  -epic  scale,  as 
has  been  said,  he  allows  no  conflicting  characteristics  to  inter- 
fere with  the  development  of  the  one  main  trait.  At  most  it 
may  oppose  it  so  as  to  challenge  and  bring  it  out  more,  but 


27 


CLOSE  UP 


his  films  are  not,  because  they  do  not  set  out  to  be,  a  conuict 
of  two  determinations  equally  portrayed.  One  main  one 
goes  marching  on. 

Pudowkin  took  the  end  of  St,  Petersburg  (and,  strange  as 
it  may  seem,  from  an  American  story)  and  made  it  show 
through  the  lives  of  his  people.  It  was  the  personal  element 
that  started  things.  Pudowkin's  revolutions  are  seen  through 
his  people;  Eisenstein's  people  are  only  seen  through  the 
revolution.  They  are  poured  into  the  mould  of  revolution, 
whereas  the  man  seeking  work  and  the  woman  wondering 
where  the  food  will  come  from  (Baranowskaja)  in  St,  Peters- 
burg are  moulds  themselves  into  which  revolution  streams, 
and  brims  over  and  destroys  the  whole  mould.  So  Eisen- 
stein's characters  are  images  in  a  wav  that  Pudowkin's  rarely 
are.  The  lout  that  knocked  down  the  capitalist  and  got  the 
woman's  house  searched  and  her  husband  led  off  is  really  the 
hero  of  St.  Petersburg,  but  the  sailor,  the  one  sailor,  who 
was  killed  in  Potemkin  is  not  really  the  hero.  The  hero — 
what  Eisenstein  takes  to  be  the  hero — is  visible  in  the  last 
momentous  shot;  the  crew  clustered  and  cheering  over  the 
cruiser.  The  collective  spirit  that  made  their  revolt  success- 
ful. Sailors,  not  a  sailor.  Not  even  one  sailor  expressing 
and  doing  dramatic  duty  for  them  all,  and  not  even  sailors, 
but  the  determination  that  made  them  sailors,  I  mean  made 
them  put  up  with  the  life  and  then  made  them  refuse  to  put 
up  with  what  was  unnecessary  in  it,  in  the  shape  of  bad  meat 
(which  was  a  symbol).  The  last  comment  is  not  the  flag 
flying,  as  in  Mutter,  but  the  crew  on  the  ship  they  have  made 
their  own.  And  let  it  be  remembered  that  the  film  opened, 
dark  and  unruhig  was  the  day,  shots  of  empty  waves  and 

28 


CLOSE  UP 


the  battleship,  and  it  closes  with  the  crew  who  have  con- 
quered the  unruhigkeit  (I  am  sorry,  but  I  will  not  sacrifice 
expressiveness  to  say  "  uneasiness  ")  with  which  the  film 
began.    That  is  how  they  are  made  images. 

You  may  have  thought  you  could  not  bear  to  see  those 
Potemkin  steps,  but  you  have  forgotten  the  light  that  springs 
over  them  and  forgotten  how  they  link  on.  You  may  feel 
unable  to  look  at  those  over-familiar  decks  for  the  first  time 
actually  in  the  film,  but  when  you  do  you  find  that  no  one 
has  told  you  how  the  men  rush  out  from  under  the  gun- 
turrets,  how  dramatic  it  is. 

The  film  owes  its  peculiar  throbbing  vitality,  so  like  the 
throbbing  of  a  boat's  engines,  to  the  effects  of  light  and 
shade,  living  light  and  shade,  that  either  Eisenstein  or  his 
assistant,  since  we  are  told  that  he  is  greatly  helped  by 
Alexandroff,  whose  name  now  appears  on  Potemkin,  fully 
realises  the  dramatic  and  the  cinematic  value  of.  There  is  a 
sailor  covered  with  a  speckled  reflection,  the  still  was  in  Close 
Up,  there  are  queer  efi'ects  wMth  a  searchlight,  there  is  the 
ghostliness  of  the  sailors  under  the  sheet,  which  is  purely 
dramatic,  I  mean  it  happened,  it  was  called  for,  it  was  no 
whim,  no  camera  angle  (which,  of  course,  in  Russian  films 
are  not  whims),  and  yet  its  realisation  was  extremely  cine- 
matic. Vrai  film.  The  shot  which  was  cut  when  I  saw  Ten 
Days  in  the  offices  of  Prometheus,  of  Kerensky  burying  his 
head  in  the  pillows,  is  almost  abstract  as  regards  design  and 
mass  (it  was  printed  in  Drawing  and  Design  for  June).  This 
is  how  Eisenstein  heightens  his  drama,  in  the  same  way,  to 
the  same  end,  that  Pudowkin  brings  in  his  images  .  .  .  with 
the  camera  and  a  sense  of  what  it  alone  can  do.    And  deal 


29 


CLOSE  UP 


with.  And  both  are  working  in  an  equally  pure  cinema.  So 
it  is  that  Eisenstein's  imagery,  to  summarise,  is  visual  and 
dramatic.  It  is  a  part  of  the  whole  that  catches  the  light  for 
a  moment.  And  he  is  a  master  at  making  the  right  part 
catch  the  light  at  the  right  moment.  By  cutting  and  com- 
position. This  is  where  he  comes  nearest  to  reaching  the 
subconscious  direct,  by  the  beauty  of  his  visual  imagery. 
The  steps  are  seen  from  every  angle ;  the  preparations  for  the 
firing  of  the  machine-gun  in  Ten  Days  are  so  cut  and  so 
presented  to  us  that  we  are  keyed  up,  ready  for  the  climax, 
apprehensive,  alert,  living  unusually. 

The  question  of  imagery  is,  of  course,  bound  up  with 
rhythm,  with  long  and  short  cutting  (the  raising  of  the  bridge 
in  Ten  Days,  with  the  cab  and  the  dead  horse  and  the  girl's 
hair  the  other  side,  but  everywhere,  bridge,  bridge,  bridge). 
There  is  also  dramatic  symbolism,  such  as  the  destroying  of 
the  statue  and  the  shape  of  the  decanter  stopper.  But  the 
individual  quality  one  is  aware  of  in  Eisenstein's  imagery  is, 
I  think,  due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  his  people  who  are  only 
images  and  his  objects  symbols.  The  reason  for  this,  if  you 
ever  want  to  know  hurriedly,  is  that  he  works  with  a  telescopic 
lens,  not  a  microscope.  He  does  not  enlarge  the  little  to 
express  the  whole  (by  showing  how  much  unrevealed  of  that 
the  whole  every  particle  has),  but  he  expresses  the  whole  by 
insisting  that  the  details  are  only  a  part,  and  by  using  them 
as  images. 

Robert  Herring. 


30 


CLOSE  UP 


THE  CINEMA   IN  RETROSPECT 

By  Clifford  Howard 
Part  II. 

The  scenario  writer  in  relation  to  the  history  of  letters  is  a 
recent  and  distinct  species  of  author.  As  I  have  already 
recorded,  he  first  made  his  appearance  about  twenty  years  ago. 
Reflecting  the  character  of  the  movies  from  which  he  sprang 
(their  character  at  that  time,  I  mean),  the  primitive  scenarist 
was  an  insignificant  and  unpromising  newness ;  bashfully 
uncertain  of  himself  or  his  destiny  and  utterly  ignored  as 
belonging  to  the  genus  literati. 

In  the  remote  era  preceding  the  decade  of  1910  there  was  no 
prophet  sufficiently  inspired  to  foresee  the  day  when  a  Hans 
Kraly  or  a  Frances  Marion  would  be  receiving  twenty-five 
thousand  dollars  for  preparing  a  single  scenario.  In  those 
pre-Hollywood  days  a  full  dozen  complete  photodramas  could 
be  produced  for  less  than  one-half  that  sum,  and  a  scenario 
writer  would  have  regarded  himself  as  among  earth's  chosen 
fortunates  could  he  have  received  a  grand  total  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars  for  his  share  of  the  work  in  their  production. 

Out  of  the  early  scenario  writer  came  the  scenario  editor. 


31 


CLOSE  UP 


As  the  movie  industry  developed  there  arose  the  need  for 
someone  to  relieve  the  director  of  the  task  which  originally 
fell  to  his  lot  of  handling  the  scripts  submitted  to  the  studio, 
selecting  the  picture  material,  and  editing  such  of  the  scenarios 
as  were  chosen  for  filming.  Directing  a  picture  was  found  to 
be  enough  of  a  job  in  itself ;  and  so  the  scenario  editor  was 
called  into  being. 

And  with  his  advent  came  the  germ  of  the  scenario  depart- 
ment, destined  to  become  one  of  the  most  important  and  most 
expensive  features  of  a  studio.  Beginning  with  this  one  lone 
individual,  the  scenario  department  has  grown  and  expanded 
until  to-day  in  a  typical  Hollywood  studio  it  comprises  a  corps 
of  readers,  a  staff  of  story  adapters,  a  staff  of  continuity 
writers,  a  bunch  of  gag-men,  and  a  coterie  of  title  writers, 
besides  the  editor-in-chief  and  his  immediate  assistants,  as 
well  as  the  supervisors  of  production,  who  have  a  vote  in  the 
selecting  of  stories  and  who  oversee  their  preparation  for  the 
screen. 

This,  too,  is  a  development  that  none  could  have  foreseen 
even  as  late  as  1913,  when  I  undertook  my  first  work  as  a 
scenario  editor.  This  was  in  connection  with  a  company  that 
had  recently  established  a  studio  in  one  of  the  suburbs  of  Los 
Angeles.  For  some  reason  it  was  called  the  Balboa  Amuse- 
ment Company,  and  was  conducted  by  two  brothers, 
enterprising  lineal  descendents  of  Abraham. 

Being  progressive  and  ambitious  chaps,  they  decided  to 
instal  a  scenario  editor.  As  they  told  me  afterwards,  they 
believed  it  would  add  to  their  prestige  as  producers  to  have  it 
known  that  they  had  such  a  person  connected  with  their  enter- 
prise.   Up  to  that  time  they  had  done  their  own  reading  of 


32 


CLOSE  UP 


story  material  and  had  allowed  their  director  to  whip  into 
shape  such  scenarios  as  they  selected.  Having  seen  some  of 
my  screen  stories,  followed  by  a  view  of  me  myself,  they 
decided  I  was  the  man  for  their  purpose  and  they  accordingly 
tendered  me  the  honor  of  gracing  an  editorial  desk. 

The  honor  did  not  carry  much  money  with  it,  but  it  did 
offer  me  the  opportunity  of  becoming  directly  associated  with 
motion  picture  production ;  and  this  being  something  for 
which  I  had  been  looking,  I  accepted  it  with  pleasure,  albeit 
with  a  show  of  reluctance  in  deference  to  my  dignity. 

Like  the  new  boy  at  the  soda  fountain  who  devotes  the  first 
period  of  his  delectable  job  to  drinking  all  he  can  hold  during 
his  spare  moments,  I  was  out  on  the  stage  on  every  possible 
occasion  and  pretext  getting  my  fill  of  the  novelty  of  picture 
making.  Nor  was  I  averse  to  helping  out  as  a  subordinate 
character,  now  and  then,  by  way  of  accommodation  to  the 
company  in  the  interest  of  economy.  And  so,  in  addition  to 
my  legitimate  role  of  scenario  editor,  I  also  filled  such  modest 
screen  roles  as  a  police  clerk,  a  doctor,  a  clergyman,  a  hang- 
man, a  professor,  and  a  superintendent  of  an  insane  asylum, 
to  say  nothing  of  mingling  with  the  background  patrons  of  a 
gambling  dive  or  with  the  guests  of  a  wedding  party. 

My  regular  duties  comprised  the  reading  of  submitted 
scenarios,  making  selections  from  them,  editing  such  as  were 
chosen,  and  also  writing  original  scenarios.  The  company 
had  two  units  at  work;  one  doing  dramas  and  the  other 
com.edies,  and  I  was  called  upon  to  supply  material  for  each 
of  them.  Henry  King,  who  has  since  made  a  name  for  him- 
self as  one  of  Hollywood's  foremost  directors,  was  the  leading 
man  of  the  drama  company.     According  to  the  ratings  of 


c 


33 


CLOSE  UP 


to-day  his  position  was  that  of  a  star,  but  the  movie  firmament 
with  its  stellar  glories  had  not  yet  come  into  being,  and  except 
in  Jack  London's  Sea  Wolf,  which  was  the  Balboa's  chef- 
d*oeuvre  and  a  momentous  production  for  its  day,  I  doubt 
whether  King's  name  was  ever  even  mentioned  on  the  screen. 

The  Balboa  Company  sold  all  of  their  product  to  Pathe 
Freres.  They  received  a  dollar  and  a  half  a  foot  for  it,  or 
approximately  $1500  a  reel ;  a  price  w^hich  netted  them  a  very 
comfortable  profit.  The  total  cost  of  producing  a  picture 
averaged  only  about  a  dollar  a  foot.  Many  of  the  items  of 
expense  that  enter  into  the  making  of  a  present-day  film  were 
then  undreamed  of.  The  studio  itself  was  a  converted  bun- 
galow. Its  one-time  kitchen  served  as  the  editorial  sanctum. 
Salaries  were  low — mere  loose  change  compared  with  those  of 
to-day.  Seventy-five  dollars  a  week  was  the  maximum,  and 
only  two  persons  received  it — the  director  and  the  leading 
man.  Nor  was  there  more  than  one  cameraman  to  a  picture  ; 
and  he  had  no  assistant,  either,  and  was  thankful  to  get  his 
thirty-five  dollars  each  Saturday  for  his  unaided  cranking  of 
two  films  during  the  week.  Neither  was  there  more  than  a 
bare  margin  over  a  thousand  feet  of  actual  film  consumed  in 
the  taking  of  a  reel  of  picture.  Numberless  retakes  and  excess 
footage  of  from  one  hundred  to  five  hundred  per  cent,  were 
luxuries  then  non-existent  and  beyond  the  vividest  imagina- 
tion of  the  director. 

Then,  too,  there  was  only  one  stage,  and  that  consisted  of 
an  open  platform  out  in  the  back  yard,  with  two  or  three 
dressing  rooms  and  a  laboratory  adjoining  it.  Artificial 
lighting  had  not  yet  come  into  use,  with  its  incidental  increase 
in  cost.    Sunshine,  the  outstanding  and  alluring  asset  of 

34 


CLOSE  UP 


Southern  California,  was  the  sole  source  of  light  supply.  Re- 
flectors and  diffusers  were  the  only  adjuncts  employed  for 
modifying  it  or  regulating  it.  The  diffusers  were  strips  of 
w^hite  cloth  hung  on  wires  which  were  stretched  at  short 
intervals  across  the  top  of  the  stage  from  side  to  side.  These 
cloth  strips  were  moved  back  and  forth  on  the  wires  at  the 
direction  of  the  cameraman  for  such  effects  as  he  desired  to 
obtain.  Occasionally  a  high  wind  during  the  rainy  season 
would  tear  them  to  tatters. 

All  interior  sets,  therefore,  were  built  out  in  the  open  on  this 
unenclosed  stage.  A  study  of  the  films  of  those  simple  al 
fresco  days  will  frequently  show  a  playful  breeze  moving  the 
papers  on  an  office  desk,  or  ruffling  draperies  or  whiskers 
which  becomingly  ought  not  to  be  ruffled.  Night  scenes 
taken  at  night  were,  of  course,  out  of  the  question.  When  the 
sun  quit  for  the  day  so  did  the  cameraman.  To  obtain  the 
desired  effect  for  nocturnal  scenes,  the  portions  of  the  film 
containing  such  scenes  were  tinted  blue.  Technically  this 
particular  tinting  was  known  as  moonlight  "  ;  and  a  part  of 
a  scenario  writer's  training  was  to  remember  to  append  the 
notation  Moonlight  "  to  every  scene  in  his  script  in  which 
the  action  was  required  to  take  place  supposedly  in  the  dark, 
w^hether  in  a  storm  out  on  the  plains  or  in  the  quiet  depths 
of  a  dungeon.     For  lamp-light  effect  the  scenarist  wrote 

Amber  ;  and  the  laboratory  man  would  tint  the  film 
accordingly. 

Incidentally,  it  was  also  the  duty  of  the  scenarist  to  divide 
his  scenario  carefully  into  reels  and  see  to  it  that  reel  one  (and 
reel  two,  if  the  picture  w^ere  of  feature  length)  came  to  a  stop 
at  some  suspenseful  situation,  for  double  projectors  had  not 


35 


CLOSE  UP 


yet  come  into  general  use  in  the  picture  theatres,  so  that  there 
was  always  a  wait  between  reels  to  enable  the  operator  to  re- 
wind the  one  and  place  the  next  in  his  machine.  End  of 
Reel  One.  Reel  Two  will  follow  immediately  was  a  stereo- 
typed title  with  the  scenario  writer,  and  was  originally 
regarded  as  of  vital  importance  as  a  means  of  keeping  the 
audience  in  their  seats.  And  hence,  also,  the  additional  pre- 
caution of  ending  the  reel  in  suspense.  Otherwise,  as 
experience  had  demonstrated,  the  audience  were  likely  to  walk 
out  between  reels,  none  too  well  pleased  with  the  brevity  of 
the  show. 

During  the  tw^o  years  following  my  initiation  into  scenario 
editorship,  motion  pictures  made  very  rapid  strides.  Five- 
reel  dramas  became  commonplace,  and  true  feature  pictures 
made  their  appearance,  with  Griffith's  Birth  of  a  Nation 
heading  the  list  of  American  productions  and  incidentally 
establishing  Hollywood  as  the  film  capital.  Two-reel 
comedies  also  took  their  place  among  the  normal  happenings 
of  filmdom,  although  still  exciting  special  comment.  The 
first  one  of  this  length  had  attracted  unusual  attention.  Its 
advent  had  been  heralded  for  weeks  in  advance.  It  was  a 
phenomenal  event  in  cinema  history.  A  full  one-reel  comedy 
had  previously  been  accepted  as  the  ultimate  limit  of  sustained 
hilarity;  and  here  now  were  Ford  Sterling  and  Mabel  Xor- 
mand  in  a  mammoth  two-reel  creation  of  mirth  and  merriment 
— Zusu  the  Band  Master!    What  was  the  w^orld  coming  to? 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  these  developments — harbingers  of 
the  dawning  of  the  modern  cinema  era — that  I  assumed  my 
second  editorial  office.  This  was  in  the  fall  of  1915.  The 
invitation  came  from  the  American  Film  Company.  Their 

36 


CLOSE  UP 


studio  was  in  Santa  Barbara,  a  lovely  little  seacoast  town  about 
a  hundred  miles  north  of  Los  Angeles,  and  noted  particularly 
for  its  old  Spanish  mission.  The  studio  was  located  within  a 
short  distance  of  the  mission,  and  with  an  uncommon  eye  to 
beauty  was  patterned  after  its  picturesque  architecture. 

Instead  of  the  single  stage  to  which  I  had  been  accustomed 
at  the  Balboa  studio  I  here  found  five  or  six  stages,  one  of 
them  enclosed  and  using  the  Kleig  lights  which  had  recently 
come  into  use.  There  were  eight  separate  units  working  at 
the  studio,  turning  out  a  wide  range  of  pictures — single-reel 
comedies,  two-reel  Westerns,  three-  and  five-reel  dramas, 
fifteen-episode  serials,  and  a  periodic  super-special  of  six  or 
seven  reels.  Also,  the  scenario  department  had  three  readers 
and  a  staff  of  nine  writers  in  addition  to  the  editor.  SpeciaHzed 
continuity  writers,  however,  and  adapters  and  title  scribes  had 
not  come  into  existence.  A  scenario  writer  still  combined  in 
himself  the  functions  of  all  these  latter-day  specialists.  The 
term  continuity  had  not  yet  been  invented. 

There  was  no  film-printing  machine  at  the  studio  when  I 
first  went  there,  nor  any  outside  laboratory  for  doing  such 
work.  All  of  the  cutting  of  a  picture  was  done  with  the 
original  negative.  When  that  work  was  completed  the  nega- 
tive film  was  sent  to  the  company's  eastern  headquarters,  in 
Chicago,  where  the  positive  prints  were  made  for  distribution 
to  the  exhibitors.  We  at  the  studio  never  knew  how  our 
pictures  actually  looked  until  after  they  had  been  released  and 
shown  in  the  theatres. 

Working  only  with  the  negative,  as  we  were  obliged  to  do, 
was  not  only  risky,  but  was  also  for  me  a  bit  confusing  at  first. 
It  was  soma  time  before  I  could  adjust  my  optical  sense  to  the 

37 


CLOSE  UP 


reversed  blacks  and  whites  when  running  a  film  in  the  projec- 
tion room.  However,  in  the  course  of  a  year  we  were  supplied 
with  a  printer,  and  held  a  little  celebration  in  honor  of  our 
first  studio  positive. 

During  the  time  I  was  in  Santa  Barbara  the  use  of  music  on 
the  set  as  an  aid  to  the  actors  was  first  introduced.  And  it 
was  there  at  the  American  studio  that  it  had  its  origin.  A 
young  Italian  in  the  casting  office,  who  had  a  penchant  for 
playing  the  Hawaiian  steel  guitar,  was  innocently  responsible 
for  it.  It  happened  one  day  that  he  was  called  over  to  one  of 
the  stages  to  play  a  small  bit  in  a  scene.  Having  his  instru- 
ment with  him,  he  beguiled  himself  with  soft  melodies  while 
waiting  on  the  set. 

The  leading  lady  in  the  picture — and  a  lady  of  considerable 
temperament — was  vSO  touched  with  his  plaintive  performance 
as  he  sat  there  in  patient  waiting,  that  she  insisted  upon  his 
going  on  with  it  during  her  scene  before  the  camera.  The 
director  resented  the  innovation,  but  its  good  effect  upon  the 
actress's  work  was  so  marked,  that  the  guitar  player  was  there- 
after called  upon  to  twiddle  soulful  accompaniments  to  all  of 
her  more  emotional  parts.  Whereupon  other  temperamental 
leading  ladies,  not  to  be  slighted,  also  demanded  musical 
stimulus.  And  with  this  as  a  beginning,  studio  orchestras 
eventually  came  into  being  as  recognized  adjuncts  to  picture 
making. 

The  star  system  and  the  exploiting  of  notable  persons  on  the 
screen  got  well  under  way  during  my  two  and  a  half  years  with 
the  Santa  Barbara  company.  Mary  Miles  Minter,  Lottie 
Pickford,  Gail  Kane,  Julia  Day,  May  Allison,  Lew  Cody, 
William  Russell,  Douglas  MacLean,  Warren  Kerrigen  and 


38 


CLOSE  UP 


Nigel  de  Brullier  were  among  those  who  began  their  twinkling 
in  the  cinema  firmament  at  the  American  studio.  Some  of 
these  then  promising  luminaries  have  continued  to  twinkle 
through  the  years  with  more  or  less  uncertainty,  while  many 
others  have  completely  faded  out. 

Henry  King,  Edward  Sloman  and  Frank  Borzage  are  three 
present-day  established  directors  who  began  their  directorial 
careers  in  Santa  Barbara  back  in  the  days  of  my  editorship 
there.  Borzage,  who  first  came  into  prominence  with  his 
Humoresque  and  later  added  to  his  fame  with  Seventh 
Heaven,  was  playing  the  lead  in  wild  Westerns  at  the  time  of 
my  arrival.  He  was  ambitious  to  direct,  and  when  the  oppor- 
tunity came  it  happened  to  be  an  original  scenario  of  mine 
that  was  chosen  for  his  initial  effort. 

Richard  Bennett  was  one  of  the  first  of  the  prominent  stage 
actors  who  condescended  to  play  openly  before  the  camera. 
He  made  his  screen  debut  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Company,  in  a  film  version  of  Brieux's  Damaged  Goods. 
This  proved  so  striking  a  success  that  Bennett  was  prompted 
to  follow  it  up  with  other  film  appearances.  In  this  connec- 
tion it  fell  to  my  lot  to  write  the  story  and  scenario  for  one  of 
his  pictures  and  later  to  edit  a  film  for  which  he  himself  wrote 
the  story.  He  was  not  only  the  scenarist  in  this  case,  but  he 
was  his  own  director  as  well ;  and  the  result  was  not  what  it 
should  have  been.  Indeed,  it  looked  at  first  as  though  the 
picture  would  have  to  be  shelved.  But  by  dint  of  cutting  and 
editing  and  the  re-writing  of  titles,  I  succeeded  in  making 
something  of  a  different  picture  out  of  it — at  any  rate,  suffic- 
iently different  to  make  the  film  marketable  and  at  the  same 
time  win  the  displeasure  of  Mr.  Bennett. 


39 


CLOSE  UP 


Another  celebrity  of  that  time  with  whose  film  work  I  was 
identified  was  Audrey  IMunson.  She  had  leaped  into  fame  as 
the  result  of  having  been  chosen  out  of  a  multitude  of  models, 
to  pose  for  the  figure  on  the  memorial  coin  of  the  World's 
Fair  at  San  Francisco  in  1915.  The  newspapers  took  her  up 
and  exploited  her  as  the  woman  with  the  ideally  perfect  figure. 
At  the  height  of  this  notoriety  the  president  of  the  American 
Film  Company,  w^ith  laudable  enterprise,  secured  her  signa- 
ture to  a  contract  to  appear  in  a  moving  picture  ;  and  forthwith 
proceeded  to  w^het  the  public  appetite  with  appetizing  advance 
notices  regarding  the  forthcoming  super-special  film  in  w^hich 
this  famous  artists'  model,  receiving  the  enormous  salary  of 
five  hundred  dollars  a  week,  would  appear  in  the  unequivocal 
glory  of  her  professional  perfection. 

Following  which  the  selection  fell  upon  me  to  write  a 
scenario  that  would  not  only  fulfil  these  promises  to  the  public, 
but  at  the  same  time  would  also  disarm  the  censors.  As  a 
beginning  to  this  end  I  hit  upon  the  title  Purity ;  and  with  this 
as  an  inspiration  I  constructed  an  eight-reel  scenario  along 
highly  poetic  and  idealistic  lines.  Moreover,  in  order  to  insure 
the  carrying  out  of  my  design,  I  was  entrusted  with  the 
responsibility  of  selecting  the  supporting  cast  and  co-directing 
the  picture. 

Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  outcome  as  a  production  of  art, 
it  fulfilled  the  company's  expectation  as  a  profitable  sensation. 
It  was  the  most  costly  film  they  had  ever  turned  out,  yet  by 
the  end  of  the  year  they  were  more  than  half  a  million  dollars 
to  the  good.  And  I  believe  the  picture  is  still  alive  and  still 
earning  dividends.  A  friend  of  mine  during  a  recent  world 
tour  came  across  it  at  a  little  show  house  somewhere  in  the 


40 


CLOSE  UP 


purlieus  of  Panama.  As  was  hopefully  anticipated,  of  course, 
its  initial  showings  aroused  wide-spread  talk  and  no  little  con- 
troversy. Some  towns  forbade  it  and  others  frankly  welcomed 
it.  Critics  unmercifully  roasted  it,  and  critics  enthusiastically 
praised  it  and  recommended  it.  Sermons  were  preached 
about  it,  pro  and  con.  The  old  maids  of  both  sexes  who 
sneaked  in  to  see  it  were  becomingly  shocked,  w^hile  stout- 
moraled  men  and  women  openly  extolled  it.  The  motto  of  the 
garter  Honi  soil  qui  mal  y  pense,  was  resurrected  from  its 
classic  limbo  and  hurled  at  the  picture's  detractors  by  those 
who  saw^  in  the  film  a  work  of  beauty  and  a  consistent  fulfilling 
of  its  title. 

Altogether,  as  the  involuntary  author  of  the  production,  the 
hullabaloo  inspired  by  it  was  an  exhilirating  experience  for 
me.  It  was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  had  a  hand  in  the  creating 
of  a  sensation,  and  I  have  never  since  contributed  to  another. 
As  a  result  of  the  success  of  Purity  I  was  given  a  small  bonus 
for  my  scenario,  besides  an  increase  in  salary  and  some  added 
responsibilities  as  head  of  the  scenario  department. 

By  the  time  I  left  Santa  Barbara,  in  1918,  the  modern  era  of 
picture  making  had  arrived,  and  gone  were  the  good  old  days 
of  the  pioneer  and  the  trail  blazer  and  the  cinema  prophet 
afflicted  with  visions  of  world-wide  acceptance  of  motion 
pictures. 


41 


CLOSE  UP 


A  MUSEUM   OF  THE  MOVIES 

The  Problem  of  the  Avenue  Pavilion 

The  Avenue  Pavilion  in  JLondon  has  now  completed  its 
sixth  month  in  the  service  of  showing  artistic  films  to  the 
British  public.  This,  to  the  astonishment  of  the  watchful 
foreigners,  is  another  way  of  saying  that  the  Avenue  Pavilion 
has  now  completed  its  sixth  month  of  unparallelled  prosperity, 
riirough  the  whole  of  this  period  there  has  not  been  among 
all  the  films  which  the  trade  has  considered  obsolete  or  un- 
suitable, one  which  has  not  carried  success  with  it.  Here 
is  an  incontrovertible  fact  which  is  causing  quite  a  great  deal 
of  eye-opening  not  only  in  England,  but  more  and  more 
among  the  producers  abroad.  Realisation  on  their  part  has 
been  wary  and  slow,  for  they  have  learned  by  bitter  experience 
that  (to  put  it  mildly)  England  has  been,  until  recently,  far 
from  encouraging  in  its  dealing  with  films  of  value  which  they 
have  sent  across.  Indeed,  England  has  been  very  much  a 
closed  oyster,  and  the  hope  now  entertained  abroad  is  that 
the  Avenue  Pavilion  will  be  the  means  of  prizing  open  the 
firmly-closed  mollusc.  Certainly  the  indefatigable  manager- 
ship of  Mr.  Ogilvie  has  worked  wonders,  both  before  and 
behind  the  scenes,  so  to  speak,  and  he  has  earned  for  himself 
a  reputation  for  discrimination  and  integrity  which  few  enjoy. 


42 


CLOSE  UP 


Consider  the  position.  It  is  all  very  well  to  say  *'  Every 
country  has  now  its  ^  art  '  cinemas  Every  country  has 
not  a  British  censorship  !  That  is  where  the  rub  comes  in. 
Not  one  of  the  facilities  normally  extended  to  any  art 
cinema  on  the  Continent  has  so  far  been  granted.  The  diffi- 
culty of  importation,  let  alone  the  difficulty  of  talking  the 
foreign  producer  into  taking  a  chance  on  showing  his  film, 
is  colossal,  let  alone  the  fact  that  once  they  are  imported  they 
have  to  run  the  risk  of  being  banned  by  the  censor.  To  a 
more  easily  daunted  showman  than  Mr.  Ogilvie  the  situation 
might  have  seemed  impossible.  In  view  of  this,  when  it  is 
stated  that  Mr.  Ogilvie  has  his  programmes  ready  as  far 
ahead  as  he  can  book,  with  a  long  waiting  list  at  the  end  of 
that,  it  clearly  shows  that  if  anything  on  a  big  scale  is  to  be 
done  in  England  he  will  be,  and  is,  the  original  pioneer. 

So  far  the  films  shown  have  been  mostly  the  gems  of  the 
past.  The  Avenue  Pavilion  has  been,  so  to  speak,  the 
Museum  of  the  Movies.  That  the  newest  films  have  not  been 
seen  is  due  to  the  fact  that — let  it  be  stated — foreign  exploiters 
have  been  wary  to  the  point  of  short-sightedness.  They  have 
not  supported  the  venture  as  they  might  have  done,  and  as 
they  should,  and  will,  and  are  already  beginning  to  do; 
realising  that  here  is  a  sound  proposition  quite  apart  and 
opposed  to  freakishness  and  artiness  and  highbrowism. 
The  support  must  come — not  from  the  public,  whose  support 
is  more  than  assured — but  from  the  trade  in  England  and 
abroad. 

The  important  point  to  be  grasped  is  that  the  Avenue 
Pavilion  does  not  set  out  to  be,  and  is  not  one  of  the  little 
theatres.    At  present  it  works  alone  and  is  unique.    Soon  it 


43 


CLOSE  UP 


will  work  in  conjunction  with  theatres  in  several  leading  pro- 
vincial centres,  the  first  of  which  will  be  the  Century  at 
Liverpool,  run  also  by  Gaumont.  This  is  important,  and 
equally  important,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  Avenue 
Pavilion,  together  with  the  chain  of  theatres  with  w^hich  it  will 
w^ork,  are  not  stunting  "  art  for  art's  sake  and  mummifying 
themselves  in  an  atmosphere  of  overcharged  ^stheticism,  but 
running  as  any  of  the  high-class  cinemas  in  Berlin,  for  in- 
stance, are  run,  on  a  solid  commercial  basis  with  an  ordinarily 
intelligent  audience  capable  of  appreciating  the  film  as  an 
intellectual  entertainment. 

In  view  of  this,  all  foreign  companies  would  do  well  to 
reconsider  their  attitude  to  Great  Britain  and  the  artistic  film, 
for  which  there  is  no  longer  contempt  or  indifference,  but  an 
ever-widening  public  of  a  proportion  which  cannot  possibly 
be  any  longer  overlooked.  Mr.  Ogilvie  is  the  right  man  to 
approach,  being  in  sincere  sympathy  with  real  development 
of  the  screen,  and,  even  more  important  from  their  point  of 
view,  an  able  and  experienced  showman  who  is  not  going  to 
lose  their  money  and  his  employer's.  Those  who  approach 
him  will  be  sure  to  find  an  open  mind  and  a  courteous  con- 
sideration of  what  they  have  to  offer. 

Once  bitten  twice  shy  savs  the  now  cautious  Continental. 
But  he  is  watching,  not  without  a  belated  triumph,  the  latter- 
day  success  in  England  of  films  which  have  made  film  history. 
If  the  old  ones  are  so  well  supported,  he  reasons,  so  should 
the  new.  It  is  quite  true  that  ^Ir.  Ogilvie  is  now  receiving 
offers  almost  every  day  from  abroad.  It  is  a  delicate  position. 
Joyless  Street  he  cannot  have,  nor  The  Tragedy  of  the  Street, 
certainly  not  Poteynkin,  certainly  not  Ten  Days  That  Shook 


44 


CLOSE  UP 


the  World.  No  need  to  tell  you  why.  These  films  cannot 
be  given  at  a  special  theatre  conspicuously  renowned  for  its 
serious,  impartial  presentation  of  films  of  value.  In  Berlin 
they  are  shown  freely  in  the  Plazas  and  New  Galleries  of  that 
city,  as  well  as  in  the  Biographs  of  the  back  streets.  In  Berlin 
the  censors  have  stated  that  what  a  man  like  Pabst  puts  into 
a  film  is  there  for  good  and  sufficient  reasons  and  must  stand. 
Were  Mr.  Ogilvie's  policy  to  provide  salacious  matter  of  the 
lowest  order  he  could  not  be  submitted  to  restriction  more 
severe.    Let  the  contrast  speak  for  itself — and  for  him  ! 

Here  is  a  story  more  heartening  if  no  less  incredible. 

Warning  Shadows  was  witnessed  by  a  lady  who,  having  sat 
through  its  entire  length,  came  out  and  demanded  her  money 
back.  Nothing  less  than  legal  action  would  compensate  her 
for  the  loss  of  her  one  and  sixpence,  filched  under  false  pre- 
tences. She  had  not  been  entertained.  The  scandal  was 
kept  out  of  the  papers  ! 

K.  M. 


HOW  TO  RENT  A  FILM 

Letters  reach  the  Close  Up  office  weekly  requesting 
information  as  to  how  films  may  be  rented  for  private  showing 
and  the  approximate  cost.  The  following  article  is  the  out- 
come of  some  weeks  research,  and  quite  frankly,  the  situation 
in  England  is  deplorable. 


45 


CLOSE  UP 


Film  renters  are  quite  willing  to  rent  films.  There  is  no 
difficulty  about  that.  They  are  usually  most  courteous  and 
helpful.  The  trouble  is  that  there  are  practically  no  films  in 
England  in  a  state  fit  to  be  presented  to  serious  students  of  the 
cinema. 

And  it  all  hinges  on  the  question  of  censorship. 

All  countries  abroad  have  a  censorship,  but  it  is  used  with 
more  discrimination  and  there  is  usually  no  barrier  to  the 
showing  of  any  film  in  private.  Also,  art  and  treatment  are 
taken  into  consideration,  whereas  for  a  film  to  be  submitted 
in  London  as  artistic  means  that  it  will  be  frowned  upon 
immediately.  And  there  are  no  copies  available  for  private 
showing  other  than  the  cut  commercial  versions. 

Glancing,  for  instance,  at  random  down  the  list  of  films  at 
the  end  of  this  article  which  are  or  will  be  available  for  private 
showing,  there  are  Secrets  of  the  Soul,  Jeanne  Ney,  Metro- 
polis, The  Student  of  Prague  and  Moana,  Secrets  of  the  Soul 
is  a  film  with  a  valuable  educational  bias,  meant  to  explain 
to  the  world  in  general  the  value  of  psycho-analysis  and  its 
function  in  the  realm  of  mental  healing.  Recently  a  Berlin 
cinema  asked  all  its  visitors  to  request  those  films  for  revival 
which  they  had  most  enjoyed  or  most  wished  to  see  again. 
The  two  asked  for  most  in  the  final  total  were  Dr,  Cagligari 
and  Secrets  of  the  Soul,  Every  step  in  the  film  was  controlled 
and  supervised  by  one  of  the  best  Austrian  analysts.  But  in 
the  English  version  exactly  one-third  w^as  cut  out,  including 
the  "  key  "  sequence  of  the  whole  film,  because  it  was  sup- 
posed it  would  infringe  the  British  Medical  Association's 
regulations  as  to  medical  advertising.  So  that  English 
friends  sent  to  see  the  picture  could  not  make  out  what  it  was 

46 


CLOSE  UP 


all  about.  However,  for  sheer  technical  delight  it  is  recom- 
mended for  private  showing.  Then  in  Jeanne  Ney,  a  great 
deal  of  the  orgy  which  gave  such  point  to  the  beginning  of  the 
picture  is  omitted.  But  an  orgy  is  the  accompaniment  of 
warfare,  and  if  one  can  read  The  Enormous  Room  and  Man- 
hatten  Transfer,  why  can  one  not  see  the  same  things  rightly 
used  on  the  screen?  In  Metropolis  two  of  the  chief  scenes 
.were  cut  out  in  London,  one  the  visit  of  the  boy  from  the 
underground,  in  the  son's  clothes,  to. the  upper  world  for  the 
first  time,  and  the  other,  the  amazing  acting  of  Brigette  Helm 
as  the  Robot  luring  people  to  destruction.  This^  which  was 
psychologically  perhaps  the  one  great  point  of  the  film,  was 
carefully  cut  out  by  the  English  censor  and  so  the  entire 
symbolism  and  contrast  between  the  girl  worker  and  the  Robot 
was  lost.  Jagged  little  lumps  were  cleft  out  of  The  Student 
of  Prague  for  no  apparent  reason.  Worst  of  all,  just  one 
half  of  Moana,  particularly  some  lovely  water  sequences,  were 
cut  from  the  English  version  as  "  unlikely  to  interest  "I  So 
all  Close  Up  readers  who  have  read  comments  on  the  above 
films  must  remember  if  they  are  disappointed  with  the  English 
versions  that  they  are  not  seeing  the  films  as  they  were  made, 
and  that  it  would  be  extremely  difficult  to  judge  Romeo  and 
Juliet  if  the  beginning  were  omitted,  the  family  feud  men- 
tioned casually  in  passing  and  a  happy  ending  staged  in  the 
tomb. 

So  in  England  the  first  consideration  is  to  get  the  present 
form  of  censorship  altered. 

It  is  probably  impossible  to  get  it  abolished.  Therefore, 
the  aim  should  be  to  establish  the  granting  of  a  separate 
certificate  to  artistic  films  destined  for  private  or  limited 


47 


CLOSE  UP 


showing.  Such  films  to  be  submitted  to  a  committee  who 
will  judge  them  from  an  artistic  and  not  a  commercial  pomt 
of  view,  and  the  certificate  only  to  be  issued  to  films  submitted 
(as  is  now  the  rule  in  France)  in  their  original  uncut  form. 
Films  allotted  such  a  certificate  and  being  available  only  for 
limited  showing  to  be  allowed  a  reduction  in  duty,  as  the 
customs  dues  are  now  so  high  that  only  a  film  certain  of  many 
weeks'  showing  can  possibly  be  brought  in  from  abroad. 
How  can  this  be  brought  about? 

Only  bv  active  work  on  the  part  of  Close  Up  readers.  They 
are  requested  to  sign  the  form  at  the  back  of  Close  Up  and 
forward  same  to  the  London  office.  They  are  then  requested 
to  take  the  matter  up  with  their  Member  of  Parliament.  It 
may  be  argued  that  nothing  will  be  done.  But  unless  some- 
body moves,  not  only  will  nothing  be  done,  but  worse  restric- 
tions may  be  imposed.  (There  is  already  a  movement  on 
foot  to  prevent  children  being  taken  to  any  films  with  an 
A  certificate,  even  by  their  parents.  As  even  many  travel 
films  get  an  A  certificate  in  England,  it  would  mean  the 
practical  closing  of  the  cinema  to  all  under  sixteen.)  Close  Up 
readers  are  asked  to  express  their  dissatisfaction  with  present 
conditions  in  print  wherever  opportunity  presents  itself,  and 
also  to  speak  of  the  matter  to  the  manager  of  their  local 
cinema.  Other  arts  belong  too  often  to  the  few,  but  the 
cinema  belongs  to  the  many.  If  you  do  not  care  enough 
about  films  to  write  a  few  letters  for  them,  it  is  hardly  to  be 
expected  that  a  satisfactory  state  of  affairs  will  come  about  in 
the  English  cinema  world. 

Coming,  however,  to  practical  considerations  as  to  what 
films  can  be  rented  in  England  at  this  present  moment  and 


48 


^  ^  2 

Oj    CD  - 


The  Box  of  Pandora. 


From  La  Mavche  des  Machines,  a  film  by  the  young  Russian  experi- 
mentor  Eugene  Deslaw.    Recently  shown  in  Pahs,  and  entirely 
composed  of  machinery  in  action,  it  has  points  of  similarity  to  In  the 
Shadow  of  the  Machines  by  Leo  Lania  and  Victor  Blum. 


CLOSE  UP 


how  they  may  be  rented,  the  following  practical  points  must  be 
borne  in  mind. 

1.  It  is  advisable  to  examine  copy  before  using  and  to  note 
scratches,  as  copy  must  be  returned  in  good  condition. 

2.  Unless  you  want  a  heavy  bill  for  damages  be  sure  you 
understand  how^  to  run  your  projector.  Film  can  too 
easily  be  spoiled  in  running. 

3.  Copy  must  be  covered  by  insurance  (including  transit 
risk),  as  each  copy  may  be  worth  from  thirty  to  sixty 
pounds. 

1.  In  renting  a  copy  be  careful  to  make  some  enquiry  as  to 
what  state  it  is  in.  Readers  will  do  well  to  refer  to 
Murder  in  the  Dark  Room,  by  Oswell  Blakeston,  in  the 
March  issue  of  Close  Up. 

5.  It  is  customary,  but  not  inevitable,  for  the  renter  to 
pay  postage  one  way  and  the  hirer  the  other.  You  must 
enquire  into  this  when  renting. 

6.  A  copy  rented  for  a  single  showing  must  be  returned 
within  twenty-four  hours. 

7.  The  fees  vary  from  two  to  ten  guineas  a  showing, 
according  usually  to  the  age  of  the  picture. 

The  following  list  does  not  pretend  to  be  complete.  We 
shall  hope  from  time  to  time  to  give  particulars  in  Close  Up 
as  to  foreign  films  available  for  private  showing.  Where 
fees  are  quoted  they  are  for  a  single  showing,  and  while  they 
have  been  copied  from  letters  from  the  firms  in  question,  they 
are  approximate  only  and  merely  for  rough  guidance. 

I  might  add  that  I  have  written  letters  on  the  censorship 
question  to  most  of  the  leading  English  newspapers.  None 

D  49 


CLOSE  UP 

of  them  have  been  printed.  Perhaps  Close  Up  readers  will 
have  better  luck.  At  any  rate,  to  those  despairing  of  our 
present  lethargy,  I  commend  the  following  story.  At  the 
end  of  the  revolution  a  number  of  Russians  gathered  together 
who  were  interested  in  cinematography.  They  had  no  film, 
no  camera,  no  lights,  no  cinema.  They  worked  their  prob- 
lems out  on  paper.  When  opportunity  came  and  they  could 
make  their  films  in  actuality,  they  made  Mother,  Expiation 
and  Potemkin. 


Impetuous  Youth. 
Secrets  of  the  SouL 
Metropolis, 
Wrath  of  the  Gods, 
Vaudeville. 
Faust. 

The  Waltz  Dream. 
Other  German  pictures. 

Jeanne  Ney, 


Marriage  of  the  Bear. 
The  Postmaster. 
Student  of  Prague. 


Wardour  Film,  Ltd.,  173,  War- 
dour  Street,  London.  These 
are  available  at  two  guineas  per 
evening. 


Held  by  Wardours,  but  as  it  is 
only  now  generally  released 
might  not  be  available  yet  and 
would  be  more  expensive. 

F.   A.   Enders,    Esq.,  Messrs. 

Film  Booking  Offices,  22, 
Soho  Square,  W.l.  Requests 
of  this  nature  can  only  be 
entertained  after  theatrical 
circulation  of  such  films  is 
entirelv  exhausted. 


50 


CLOSE  UP 


Waxworks, 

Great  Arctic  Seal  Hunt, 


Frank  Wheatcroft,  Esq.,  Cinema 
Exclusives,  164,  Wardour 
Street. 


Moana. 


Warning  Shadows. 


The  Nibelungs. 


Famous  Lasky  Film  Service, 
166,  Wardour  Street.  All 
copies  out  of  service. 

Lionel  Gillings,  Esq.,  Gillings 
Kinema  Enterprises,  60,  Vic- 
toria Street,  Manchester. 

— .  Solomon,  Esq.,  Messrs. 
Graham  Wilcox  Productions, 
174,  Wardour  Street. 


Adventures  of  a  Ten  Mark   Present  renter  unknown. 
Note. 


Out  of  the  Mist. 


Bryher. 


51 


CLOSE  UP 


A  FAIRY-TALE  FILM 

Berlin.  Mid-November. 

I  think  we  should  try  to  be  without  prejudice.  Even  in  its 
civilized  form  called  principle.  Even  let  it  be  employed  in 
given  spheres;  theory  and  such. 

We  ought  never  to  say  a  motion  picture  must  be  so  or 
so.  At  least  not  within  the  next  hundred  vears ;  nobodv 
should  speak  this  way.  Until  then,  I  hope,  it  will  be  clear 
that  the  sense  of  iilm  "  covers  only  an  abstraction.  An 
abstraction,  indeed,  which  can  be  defined,  and  which  can 
demonstrate  its  philosophic,  psychologic,  aesthetic  and  tech- 
nical maxims.  But  it  only  becomes  concrete,  living  and 
enjoyable  through  its  methods  of  employment.  The  living 
power  and  effect  of  these  methods  are  usually  subject  to  those 
qualities  bA^  virtue  of  which  they  deviate  from  familiar  paths. 

By  this  I  do  not  mean  at  all  anarchy  between  life  and  art. 
Only  I  object  to  giving  too  much  importance  to  the  iinite 
judgments.  To  obediently  binding  oneself  to  the  demands  of 
fixed  principles.  To  using  too  constantly  the  critical  ruler. 
For  we  are  doing  so.  And  in  order  to  prove  we  have  learnt 
how  to  measure,  especially  with  our  own  rulers,  we  keep  draw- 
ing them  out  of  our  pockets  to  examine  possible  and  impos- 
sible alike.  Here  and  there  quite  aptly  is  a  piece  of  material 
that  can  be  measured  with  this  ruler.    But  we  use  it  more 


52 


CLOSE  UP 


with  unsuitable  and  immeasurable  things,  a  pile  of  fruit,  a 
drinking  vessel,  an  unbounded  atmospheric  substance. 
Instead  of  breathing,  drinking,  eating. 

And  it  is  just  this  critical  ruler  I  see  snapping  in  the  hands 
of  those  who  examine  the  photographs  of  the  film  Gehvniiisse 
des  Orients  {Secrets  of  the  Orient),  Whom  now  I  modestly 
ask  to  slip  their  rulers  back  into  their  pockets.  At  least  until 
I  have  told  the  plot  of  the  story. 

In  the  bazaar  of  an  Orient  town — full  of  sun  and  motion — 
Ali,  the  shoemaker,  is  living.  He  has  a  virago  for  a  wife, 
making  him  even  more  slave  to  his  wretched  workday.  Only 
his  dreams  show  him  life,  delight  and  beauty. 

One  day,  however,  these  dreams  are  troubled  by  the  appear- 
ance of  a  sinister  rider,  bringing  the  strap  of  his  whistle  to 
be  sewn.  Secret  powers  seem  dormant  in  this  little  w^histle. 
Ali  finds  this  out  as  the  great  chance  of  his  poor  life,  and 
escapes  with  the  precious  instrument.  He  smuggles  himself 
on  the  galley  of  a  prince  as  quaint  as  he  is  broad.  The  galley 
being  destroyed  by  fire,  Ali  is  saved  on  the  back  of  a  sea 
monster  w^hich  straightway  swims  with  him  to  land.  It  is  the 
night  of  the  full  moon.  The  sultan  and  people  and  chief 
courtiers  are  awaiting  there  the  messenger  from  heaven.  Ali 
is  received  as  a  prince  and  given  the  hand  of  the  sultan's 
lovely  daughter.  Brilliant  festivities  follow,  and  All's  good 
luck  ends  only  when  he  hears  that  the  sweet  princess  loves 
secretly  a  prince  equally  sweet  but  imprisoned.  Generously 
Ali  frees  the  sultan's  daughter,  but  the  sultan  becomes  en- 
raged, seeing  that  now^  he  has  lost  all  the  riches  he  believed 
Ali  to  have  possessed. 

53 


CLOSE  UP 


Ali  flees  to  the  desert  among  fighting  brigands  and  the 
members  of  a  caravan.  Not  fully  conscious  of  what  is  hap- 
pening, he  captures  this  caravan  and  brings  it  to  the  sultan. 
But  the  joy  of  reconcihation  is  short  lived.  The  real  origin 
both  of  the  caravan  and  of  Ali  are  discovered.  He  is  placed 
beneath  the  gallows.  His  last  request  :  once  only  to  trill  upon 
his  little  whistle.  And  lo  !  at  its  magic  note  all  begin  to 
dance;  sultan,  courtiers,  people,  soldiers,  horses,  camels, 
towers,  gallows,  town,  altogether,  all  at  once. 

Ali  has  fallen  off  his  shoemaker's  stool  and  awakes  beneath 
the  blows  of  his  wife.  There  is  no  one  to  dance  to  the  song 
of  his  whistle  which  the  sinister  rider  is  taking  from  his  hands, 
examining  the  seam,  throwing  to  Ali  a  small  coin.  But  he 
looks  into  his  eyes  somewhat  smilingly,  as  if  he  had  under- 
stood. The  door  behind  him  has  long  snapped  in  the  lock, 
and  All's  glance  still  follows  the  rider  with  his  little  w^histle. 
Full  of  longing,  quiet  regret  and  the  tiny  bit  of  luck  of  one 
night's  dream. 

This  is  a  tale,  isn't  it?  If  well  told  it  could  be  one  of  A 
Thousand  And  One  Nights,  or  from  some  such  other  book. 
And  now,  please  reflect,  is  the  same  literary  ruler  to  be  used 
for  fairy  tales  as  for  an  epic  poem,  a  novel,  a  drama,  or  a 
lyric  verse  ?  Surely  not !  It  might  be  just  as  false  to  measure 
Secrets  of  the  Orient  with  the  critical  ruler  adapted  to  four  or 
five  other  kinds  of  film.  We  must  become  used  to  the  fact 
that  within  the  scope  of  Film  "  several  categories  are  to  be 
separated,  the  worth  of  these  being  independant  of  the  degree 
of  their  mutual  relationship.  And  of  the  idea  that  they  all 
must  please  every  one.     There  are  people  who  don't  like 


54 


CLOSE  UP 


dramas,  but  this  cannot  diminish  Shakespeare's  significance. 
There  are  also  people  who  do  not  like  fairy  tales,  but  how  far 
does  that  count  against  Anderson  ? 

And  so  it  is  no  argument  against  Secrets  of  the  Orient  and 
those  who  made  it,  that  many  people  do  not  like  it,  though 
a  number  of  them  are  quite  definite  in  their  taste.  And  now 
I  will  tell  you  why  I  like  it.  Or  rather  I  shall  tell  you  why  I 
think  it  excusable  that  I  do. 

I  am  so  fond  of  touching  upon  a  theme  which  some  years 
ago  was  often  discussed  with  the  greatest  interest.  It  was 
said  that  the  motion  picture  is  specially  suitable  for  showing 
that  which  is  on  the  borderline  of  unreality,  things  escaped 
from  triviality  in  one  step,  touching  the  key  to  our  imaginings, 
the  good  and  the  evil.  I  know  each  art  form  does  so.  More 
or  less.  The  film,  however,  in  a  wider  way.  Destined  by 
its  technical  peculiarities.  By  the  fact  of  being  two-dimen- 
sional, sufficient  to  truly  illustrate,  keeping  back,  however,  a 
margin  not  seen.  By  the  boundlessness  of  space  over  which 
it  can  explore  and  roam.  By  its  indifference  to  time  which 
it  can  slow  down  and  quicken.  By  its  independance  of 
precept  which  it  can  beautify  and  distort. 

The  film  is  more  directly  related  to  fantasy  than  words, 
and  superior  to  it.  The  film  has  power  to  form  before  our 
eyes,  to  stimulate  in  figurative  motion,  what  words  can  only 
say  to  our  brains.  More  unbounded  indeed,  more  absorbed. 
But  grey,  therefore  shapeless  and  hardly  defined. 

It  is  easy  for  the  word  !  We  hear  it,  we  read  it  and  behind 
it  we  conceive  the  sense  that  is  most  agreeable  to  us,  cor- 
responding to  our  momentary  feeling.    Words  tell  to  each 

55 


CLOSE  UP 


what  he  desires  to  hear.  Pictures,  on  the  contrary,  show  the 
same  thing  to  everybody  alike.  Without  considering  the 
feelings  of  the  spectator.  Its  contents  remain  unalterably  as 
their  creator  made  them.    It  is  difficult  for  the  picture. 

Its  expressions  are  richer,  its  contents  poorer.  Happening 
but  once,  more  personal  and  precise.  It  is  the  simplest  thing 
in  the  world  to  declare  that  a  picture  is  not  conceived  as  it 
should  be.  Or  it  seems  too  lame  or  too  quick.  Never,  per- 
haps, has  it  our  own  particular  rhythm.  And  we  feel 
authorised  to  censure  this  fact.  To  criticise  it.  Convinced 
and  inexorable. 

How  easy  to  ask  scornfully,  these  Secrets  of  the  Orient, 
will  they  be  a  fairy  tale?  The  towns  therein  are  too  ethno- 
graphical, the  figures  too  earthbound.  The  fable  too 
hindered  by  triviality  !  Just  as  easy  to  say  the  towns  are  too 
highly  dimensioned.  Figures  too  strange  to  mankind. 
Fable  is  too  silly.  We  see  it  is  much  too  beautiful  to  be  a 
fairy  picture  and  too  difficult  for  us  to  enjoy  it.  It  is  too 
ugly  to  be  a  fairy  picture  and  too  easy  for  us  to  find  fault. 

If  these  critics  at  least  would  get  accustomed  to  saying  :  I 
do  not  like  this  film  !  Instead  of  stating  :  It  is  piffle  !  For 
in  any  case  this  one  is  not  so.  It  cannot  be  so  since  it  has 
to  be  regarded  as  a  fairy  tale.  And  in  a  fairy  tale  all  exaggera- 
tion, glitter  and  excitement  is  permissible,  which  elsewhere 
we  would  find  untrue.  Fairy  tales  do  not  seek  to  be  true. 
Some  one  complained  :  These  walls  eternally  remain  scenery  ! 
And  I  could  only  reply  :  Thank  the  Lord  they  do  not  stiffen 
into  apartments  !  The  scene  of  a  fairy  tale  is  never  a  piece 
of  ground  ratified  by  building  regulations.  To  damn  a  fairy 
tale  as  piffle  proves  the  same  misconception  of  art  as  to  inter- 


56 


CLOSE  UP 


rupt  a  poet  with  the  objection  :  But  you  are  lying  !  The 
invective  Piffle  in  this  instance  is  only  another  form  of 
Lie  used  against  art.  To  call  the  exaggerations  of  the 
fairy  tale  piffle  is  indeed  merely  silly,  much  the  same  as  giving 
the  poet  the  lie  or  complaining  that  music  is  unnatural. 

Let  them  have  their  music  and  their  poems,  then  let  them 
have  their  fairy  castles.  They  are  not  to  be  lived  in.  But  to 
let  us  forget  there  is  naught  to  house  in  them. 

And  now,  after  this  apologia  for  the  fairy-tale-film  in 
general,  it  is  time  to  say  why  I  consider  Gehimnisse  des 
Orients  just  the  right  kind  of  fairy-tale-film. 

Firstly  :  In  the  dreamy  longing  of  the  poor  shoemaker  of 
Cairo  we  find  something  of  real  spiritual  value.  This  value, 
indeed,  is  smothered  with  revue-like  pomp  and  mingled  with 
clownish  intrigue  in  the  greater  part  of  the  play.  The  form, 
slightly  indicated  in  the  beginning,  is  worked  out  in  the  final 
pictures.  A  sentence  starting  in  the  first  hundred  feet  is 
ended  in  the  last  hundred.  A  question  asked  there  is  here 
answered. 

Secondly  :  Because  this  answer  is  given  by  Nicolai  Kolin 
in  his  long  close-up  at  the  end  with  one  single,  melancholy 
look.  He  might  have  copied  it  from  Chaplin,  but  Chaplin 
also  might  envy  him  therefor.  A  pupil  of  Chaplin,  but  a 
masterly  one.  So  Kolin  appears  in  the  many  humorous 
situations  of  the  dream  play;  full  of  comic  surprises  as  well 
as  of  tragic  danger.  The  spectators  laugh,  but  most 
cautiously,  so  that  the  clown  shall  not  lose  his  balance  and 
fall  from  the  rope.    Hanged.    Awoken  ! 

57 


CLOSE  UP 


Thirdly  :  That  the  dream  in  the  whistle  of  the  sinister  rider 
contains  so  rehable  a  film  idea.  At  its  sound  evervthino: 
springs  into  motion.  Rich  and  poor;  living  and  dead;  mov- 
able and  immovable  !  All  must  dance  and  spin  round.  All 
that  the  picture  contains,  even  itself,  too.  Here  the  film,  the 
motion  picture,  overflows  its  own  content.  Its  contents 
overwhelm  the  form.  Contents  and  form  become  one  when 
the  picture  begins  to  circle  round  itself. 

Fourthly  :  That  this  union  of  content  and  form  has  been 
preceded  by  a  constant  mutual  approach.  Expression  adjusts 
a  playful  rhythm  to  playful  contents.  Now  soft,  now  loud. 
Like  a  hammer  on  the  galley  whose  rowers  keep  time  together 
though  the  helmsman  sleeps.  And  he  snores  in  time  with  the 
whole  crew,  with  the  prince  and  the  unseeing  passenger  in 
the  sack. 

Fifthly  :  That  this  same  rhythm  becomes  the  unconcealed 
motif  of  the  decoration,  processions,  dances  and  buildings. 
The  symmetry  reminds  us  of  the  primitive  games  and  build- 
ings of  children.  Onlv  quantity  and  quality  have  been 
enhanced  to  gigantic  proportion. 

Sixthly  :  That  as  courage  is  admirable — is  it  not  laughable 
to  so  colour  the  magnificent  pictures,  to  have  the  heroes 
pierce  one  another  with  their  lances  and  have  their  heads 
lopped  off  with  their  swords — yes,  indeed  I  This  consum- 
mate enhancing  of  ingenuousness  is  the  most  cunning  to  be 
imagined. 

Lastly  :  Because  I  liked  it  so. 

Please,  my  excuses  ! 

A.  Kraszxa-Krausz. 


58 


CLOSE  UP 


APOTRES   ET  MULTITUDE 

Le  branle  est  donne;  partout  Ton  sonne  le  tocsin  pour  pre- 
venir  le  peuple  du  grave  danger  qui  le  manace,  et  bientot,  le 
plus  petit  village  sera  a  son  tour  informe  du  role  detestable 
que  le  film  a  joue  jusqu'ici. 

Les  apotres  foisonnent,  qui  viennent  annoncer  I'aube  d'un 
art  nouveau,  d'une  rehabilitation  du  cinema.  Comment, 
vous  n'avez  pas  conscience  de  Tetat  d'hebetement  dans  lequel 
les  films  vous  ont  graduellement  plonges  ;  vous  ne  vous  rendez 
done  pas  compte  que  ces  films  n'etaient  que  des  vehicules 
de  niaiseries  ?  Secouez  done  votre  inertie,  luttez  avec  nous 
pour  elever  le  niveau  des  productions  cinematographiques, 
abstenez-vous  de  soutenir  cette  deplorable  industrie,  ne  vous 
laissez  plus  gaver  de  nourriture  abjecte,  affirmez  votre  volonte 
de  gouter  enfin  quelque  chose  de  noble,  d'eleve.  .  . 

Et  tandis  que  les  illumines  s'agitent,  groupant  autour  d*eux 
le  public  habitue  a  la  reflexion  et  au  gout,  la  multitude  ne 
sait  de  quoi  il  retourne,  ne  pressent  aucunement  le  danger 
signale  .  .  .  et  continue  a  porter  ses  vingt  quatre  sous  au 
guichet  habituel,  sans  trop  sMnquieter  jamais  de  la  qualite 
ou  de  la  valeur  des  films  annonces.  Quoi  de  plus  naturel ! 
Sommes-nous  vraiment  fondes  a  accuser  le  cinema,  plus  que 
toute  autre  chose  de  la     torpeur     du  peuple?    Et  la  littera- 

59 


CLOSE  UP 


ture,  les  gouts  memes  de  ces  gens  diversement  cultiv6s  !  On 
ne  peut  suggerer,  a  qui  n'en  a  Tidee,  qu'il  est  malheureux, 
qu'il  desire  un  perfectionnement  quelconque.  Eduquer  le 
public  n'est  pas  petite  affaire,  et,  en  admettant  que  le  cinema 
puisse  contribuer  pour  une  large  part  a  cette  education,  il  n'en 
reste  pas  moins  que  la  tache  est  infiniment  dure.  Ce  qui  n'a 
pu  etre  realise  jusqu'ici  qu'avec  lenteur  et  tenacite,  par 
Tenseignement,  les  journaux  (dans  une  certaine  mesure)  et  les 
oeuvres  litteraires,  ne  peut  Tetre  beaucoup  plus  vite  au  moyen 
de  r6cran. 

Ce  que  Paul  ou  Pierre  viennent  chercher  dans  une  salle 
obscure,  c'est  quelque  chose  dans  leur  genre  :  le  premier, 
sportif,  veut  du  fracas,  des  prouesses,  de  la  rivalite  ...  a 
moi  les  muscles,  foin  de  ces  longues  histoires  qui  ne  finissent 
par  un  bon  uppercut  ou  une  magistrale  embardee  d'auto ; 
tandis  que  le  second  tient  essentiellement  aux  histoires 
raisonnables,  aux  denouements  heureux.  Certains,  qui  ont 
vu  les  affiches,  lu  les  titres  aguichants,  savent  qu'on  leur 
servira  des  processions  de  girls  aux  toilettes  sommaires. 
D'autres  enfin,  et  ils  sont  nombreux,  apprecient,  en  hiver,  la 
chaleur  des  salles,  Tentrain  du  pianiste  ou  la  foule  bruyante. 
Et  Tobscurite,  propice  aux  premieres  hardiesses  sentimentales 
des  couples  timides,  n'a  pas  moins  d'importance. 

Dans  tout  cela,  vraiment,  la  preoccupation  d'art  parait 
reduite  a  sa  plus  simple  expression  et  les  hardis  reformateurs 
du  cinema  ne  gagneraient  pas  beaucoup  a  vouloir  Timplanter 
de  force  dans  les  esprits,  et  ceci  d'autant  moins  en  projetant 
publiquement  des  bandes  quintessenciees  qui  font  a  Pierre  ou 
Paul  Teflfet,  cette  fois  indeniable,  de  drogues  abrutissantes. 

Mon  Dieu  que  c'est  idiot,*'  s'exclamera-t-on,     cela  ne  veut 

60 


CLOSE  UP 


rien  dire."  La  recherche  outree  d'un  effet  artistique  echappe 
a  Tattention  du  plus  grand  nombre,  d'oii,  en  verite,  elle 
obtient  Teffet  exactement  contraire. 

N'exagerons  rien,  ce  me  semble,  et  sans  prendre  la  lune 
pour  objectif  direct,  sans  conseiller  au  public  de  s'abstenir  de 
voir  les  films  qui  lui  plaisent,  nous  pouvons  bien  caresser 
notre  chimere  d'education  sociale  et  tourner  de  bons  films,  des 
films  d'elite  repondant  aux  besoins  actuels  des  spectateurs 
avances  et  critiques.  D'autres  se  chargeront  assez  de 
poursuivre  la  fabrication  de  Tarticle  courant,  en  sorte  que 
chacun  en  aura  pour  ses  yeux.  Qui  salt,  en  ne  sautant  pas 
trop  brusquement  dans  un  genre  precieux,  peut-etre  reus- 
sirons-nous,  plus  vite  que  nous  oserions  I'esperer,  a  mener 
a  bien  la  croisade  du  film  intelligent. 

Freddy  Chevalley. 


TWO   FILM  SNAGS 

Close  up,  recently,  has  been  at  great  pains  to  knock  down 
a  lot  of  silly  bogeys  which  have  been  put  up  to  frighten  away 
the  amateur  film  makers.  But,  in  case  anyone  has  got  the 
idea  that  amateur  picture  making  is  easy,  let  me  whisper  that 
there  are  difficulties,  lots  of  them,  but  they  just  don't  happen 
to  be  the  ones  which  one  would  expect. 


61 


CLOSE  UP 


Scenarios,  for  instance,  don't  sort  of  appear  out  of  the  blue 
because  one  happens  to  want  to  produce  a  film.  And  even  if 
one  has  got  ideas  it  is  not  good  enough  to  scribble  a  nebulous 
plot  on  half  a  sheet  of  notepaper  and  then  trust  to  brain  waves, 
after  you  have  started  production,  to  fill  in  the  gaps. 

Yet  there  are  many  amateurs  who  work  with  a  script  " 
which  amounts  to  little  more  than  a  few  pencil  notes  scrawled 
on  a  writing  pad.  They  will  talk  by  the  hour  about  the  dififi- 
culties  of  making  a  mix  on  an  amateur  camera,  but  they  never 
think  of  putting  one-tenth  of  the  thought  into  the  real  problem 
of  preliminary  organization. 

Have  you  ever  tried  to  collect  the  same  dozen  people  at  a 
given  place  for  three  or  four  Sundays  on  end  ?  It  seems  to  be  a 
task  almost  impossible  of  achievement.  It  is  this  collecting 
of  amateur  artistes  and  technicians  over  week-ends  which 
wrecks  so  many  amateur  film  projects. 

Mr.  A.  is  going  to  London  this  week-end,  the  week-end 
after  that  Mr.  A.  can  come,  but  Miss  B.  is  going  to  Land's 
End  to  see  her  grandmother  or  Mr.  C.  is  taking  his  wife  away 
for  the  annual  holiday.  And  so  it  goes  on  till  at  last  a  day 
when  everyone  can  turn  up  is  found.  At  this  point  Mr.  X.  or 
Mr.  Y.'s  motor-cycle  breaks  down  and  Mr.  X  or  Mr.  Y.  (who 
is  invariably  the  lead  or  the  cameraman  or  something  equally 
important)  turns  up  about  two  hours  late  and  upsets  the  whole 
programme. 

By  this  time  you  will  be  saying  :  Ah,  but  that  fellow  Le 
Neve  Foster  doesn't  organize  his  things  properly."  Well,  I 
dOy  or  at  least  I  try  to,  but  there  are  so  many  unforeseen 
circumstances  "  in  dealing  with  an  amateur  film  company  that 
no  amount  of  organization  can  get  over. 

62 


CLOSE  UP 


The  only  satisfactory  way  of  meeting  this  difficulty  of 
collecting  one's  company  is,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  to  take  them 
away  and  camp  out  for  a  fortnight.  This  is  what  Ronald 
Gow  does  with  his  Schoolboys,  and  he  produces  better 
amateur  films  than  anyone  else  I  know.  Unfortunately, 
however,  you  cannot  take  an  ordinary  amateur  film  society 
away,  en  masse,  as  you  can  a  crowd  of  schoolboys. 

I  am  afraid  this  is  not  at  all  constructive  or  helpful,  but  it  is 
a  snag  I  have  hit  during  every  film  I  have  made,  and  I  pass  it 
on  because  it  is  one  which  appears  to  face  every  amateur  pro- 
ducer and  is  one  which  is  never  realized  by  the  potential 
amateur  until  he  actually  starts  producing. 

Peter  Le  Neve  Foster. 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 

A  RUSSIAN  TOPICAL. 

To  commemorate  the  11th  Anniversary  of  the  Russian 
Workers'  Revolution,  the  Tooting  section  of  the  Communist 
Party  of  Great  Britain  screened,  at  the  Tooting  Co-operative 
Hall,  a  film  depicting  the  British  Workers'  Delegation  to  the 
U.S.S.R.  in  November,  1927. 

On  October  29th,  1927,  a  party  of  British  Delegates, 
elected  at  the  Workers'  Conferences  throughout  the  country, 
sailed  in  the  Russian  steamship  Soviet  for  Leningrad  to  spend 


63 


CLOSE  UP 


four  weeks  in  Russia.  A  large  number  of  delegates  were 
also  sent  from  other  countries,  and  altogether  there  were  nearly 
one  thousand  delegates  from  forty-three  countries/' 

With  the  censorious  words  of  the  Sunday  Express  still 
ringing  in  our  ears  we  went  to  the  Tooting  Co-operative  Hall 
very  self-consciously,  determined  to  be  unbiassed.  We  rose 
when  the  comrades  sang  The  Red  Flag,  we  kept  silence  in 
memory  of  the  fallen  Lenin  and  other  comrades ;  we  did  not 
want  to  be  conspicuous,  but  we  maintained  our  judicial 
outlook.  .  . 

The  film  opens  with  the  shots  of  the  Soviet  steaming  into 
Leningrad.  A  ship  arriving,  something  about  to  happen. 
The  suggested  atmosphere  is  immediately  spoilt  by  shots  of 
the  old  tourist-loved  buildings ;  these  might  have  been 
included  in  a  topical  taken  under  Czarist  regime.  It  is  dis- 
appointing when  we  expected  a  sudden  revelation,  a  pouncing 
on  the  new ;  but  we  only  have  to  wait  a  short  time  for  the 
revelation.  .  .  The  camera  is  mounted  on  some  railway  which 
is  taking  us  through  suburbs.  Here  are  rows  of  lovely  houses 
in  the  style  of  Le  Corbusier.  Another  street ;  a  concession  to 
those  whose  tastes  are  not  so  advanced;  rows  of  glorified 
villas  such  as  we  know  in  England.  These  houses  have  been 
built  within  the  last  few  years.  Then  scaffolds ;  so  more  are 
being  built.  Surely  this  is  a  real  solution  of  the  housing 
problem ;  the  beautiful  (and  hygienic)  houses  of  Le  Corbusier, 
and  (tolerant  and  kindly  thought)  the  little  villas  ? 

Enthusiasm  may  spoil  our  promised  judicial  mind,  and 
thinking  of  The  Sunday  Express  we  tell  ourself  :  This  is 
camouflage  activity  to  hide  the  decay  of  the  old.''  The  fihn 
answers  us  at  once  by  showing  us  wondrous  shots  of  factories. 


64 


CLOSE  UP 


I  have  seen  many  treatments  of  machines  from  the  early  Leger 
and  Murphy  to  the  new  La  Marche  des  Machines  of  Deslaw 
at  the  Studio  28 ;  but  I  have  never  seen  the  poetic  vision  that 
has  been  brought  into  this  Russian  Topical,  More  important 
is  the  fact  that  here  are  the  old  factories  running  smoothly ; 
moreover,  the  camera  takes  us  down  a  mine,  and  we  see  the 
men  working  in  the  pits.  Extremists,  whom  we  have  had 
the  misfortune  to  meet  quite  often,  are  under  the  impression 
that  no  modern  Russian  worker  would  deign  to  go  down  a 
mine.  Why,"  they  tell  us,  that  was  why  these  men 
revolted."  The  camera  shows  us  men  quietly  going  about 
their  jobs,  and  we  are  inclined  to  ask  if  these  pictures  do  not 
prove  that  the  revolt  was  against  impossible  conditions. 

Oil-fields,  cigarette  factories,  every  conceivable  industry 
seems  to  be  conducting  itself  normally.  Cranes  swing  into 
the  air  their  loads,  dynamos  revolve ;  but  the  film  record  does 
not  rest  with  assuring  our  troubled  minds  that  the  old  factories 
are  running  smoothly,  we  are  led  inside  new  factories  that 
have  been  completed  within  the  last  three  years,  we  are  shown 
enormous  new  water  stations.  Again,  surely  this  is  a  real 
attempt  to  solve  the  unemployment  problem  ? 

In  the  country  as  well  as  the  town.  New  machinery,  re- 
search laboratories  for  new  agricultural  methods.  .  . 

The  film  reveals  sociological  as  well  as  economical  aspects. 
An  orchestra,  without  a  conductor,  a  theatre,  a  play  resem- 
bling Potemkin;  a  dancing  school,  founded  by  Isadora 
Duncan;  a  children's  home;  a  peasant's  music  hall,  acrobats 
in  cubist  decor;  physical  culture  classes;  a  reading  room 
thronged  with  men  and  women ;  a  workers'  club  where  men 
play  chess. 


E 


65 


CLOSE  UP 


Scenery  in  the  Volga,  nicely  photographed;  more  new 
factories  and  towns  and  (alas  !)  new  statues.  After  The  Last 
Days  of  St.  Petersburg  and  Ten  Days  we  would  have  thought 
that  the  Russian  would  have  had  enough  of  statues.  There 
must  be  something  in  man  that  compels  him  to  make  monu- 
ments. Thank  the  gods  that  these  are  the  least  displeasing 
of  statues,  sculptured  in  modern  style. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  tour  there  is  a  triumphant  march 
past  the  Kremlin  in  Moscow  of  thousands  of  Russian  workers, 
led  by  the  Red  Army.'* 

This  sequence  has  the  power  of  the  best  Russian  classical 
films. 

A  comrade  on  our  right  asked  us  if  we  would  like  a  copy 
of  the  words  of  the  International.  Our  judicial  mind  warned 
us  that  we  were  carried  away  by  the  art  of  the  film,  but  we 
almost  felt  sorry  that  we  cannot  sing. 

O.  B. 


FILM  REVIEWS 
A  Document  of  Shanghai. 

The  first  production  of  Volksverband  fiir  Filmkunst.  Direc- 
tion :  Leinhard.  Cutting  by  Albrecht  Victor  Blum. 
Titles  by  Franz  Hollering. 

The  strength  of  this  film  is  in  its  presentation  of  actuality. 
The  real  event  has  so  great  a  hold  on  the  observer.  These 
photographs  of  the  Chinese  insurrection  in  Shanghai  last 
year,  despite  their  crudity,  move  us  more  profoundly  than  any 


66 


CLOSE  UP 


fabricated  scenes.  The  Document  of  Shanghai,  in  spite  of 
almost  desperate  attempts  to  be  a  strongly  propagandistic 
film,  succeeds  not  through  propaganda  at  all  but  through  its 
impartiality.  And  in  a  case  of  this  description  impartiality 
is,  so  to  speak,  its  own  propaganda.  For  instance,  in  the  long 
sequences  of  drawn  out  comparisons  between  native  coolie  life 
and  that  of  the  European  and  American  "  culture  although 
the  natives  are  shown  to  us  in  circumstances  of  misery  and 
subjection  more  than  sufficient  to  bring  home  to  us  the  need 
for  alleviation  or  reform,  we  are  next  shown  the  lives  of  the 
Europeans  and  Americans  in  such  a  light  that  we  feel  we  are 
called  upon  to  say  shocking  when  we  can  hardly  claim 
to  be  shocked  or  surprised  at  anything  except  that  such  simple 
conduct  should  be  thought  corrupt  or  cruel.  Thus,  the  first 
scenes,  the  toiling  coolies,  the  teaming  river,  and  incredible 
hovels  on  the  city's  outskirts,  impartial,  tragic  and  sufficiently 
eloquent,  are  overlaid  with  a  comparison  or  contrast  which 
does  not  make  us  feel,  as  it  was  intended  to,  that  here  were 
indolent,  indifferent  and  insufferable  tyrants,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  called  forth  our  defence,  and  the  thought  that  oppres- 
sion and  social  tyranny  did  not  come  merely  with  the  coming 
of  the  Americans  and  Europeans,  whereas  sanitation,  health 
propaganda,  drainage,  commerce  and  developments  did. 

As  an  example  of  weakness  where  there  might  otherwise 
have  been  strength,  we  are  shown  a  small  procession  of  coolies 
toiling  down  a  dusty  road  drawing  a  heavy  cart.  Hot,  says 
the  sub-title,  are  the  summers  of  Shanghai.  The  coolies  stop 
at  a  roadside  fountain  to  quench  their  thirst.  One  of  them 
peeps  through  the  fence  at  the  roadside  and  sees  the  Euro- 
peans and  Americans  pleasantly  bathing  in  the  swimming 


67 


CLOSE  UP 


pool.  The  coolies  drink  the  water  from  the  fountain  (we  are 
spared  a  close-up  showing  it  teeming  with  impurities),  while 
we  are  next  shown  a  close-up  of  a  glass  of  lemonade  being 
stirred  with  a  straw.  Yes,  we  feel,  quite  right.  The  coolies, 
too,  should  have  these  pleasant  things.  Dancing  now  on  the 
plage  to  a  gramophone.  The  Coolie  looking  through  the 
fence  seems  to  appreciate  the  spectacle.    Sub-title  (scathingly) 

The  European  and  American  culture  We  must  be  for- 
given if  we  are  somewhat  shocked.  Instead  of  the  point 
being  why  should  these  things  not  be  available  to  all,  it  was 
look  at  the  corrupt  taskmasters. 

This  incident  and  others  like  it  merely  wasted  time.  The 
women  and  children  working  in  the  factories,  with  their  babies 
on  the  floor  beneath  the  tables  where  their  mothers  worked, 
together  with  the  statement  that  women  and  children  worked 
twelve  hours  per  day  for  roughly  sevenpence  and  twopence 
respectively,  while  the  men  worked  fifteen  hours  per  day,  were 
terrible  enough,  and  left  to  ourselves  we  would  quickly 
enough  have  asked  Who  is  responsible  We  have  to 
ask  it,  in  any  case,  but  we  are  not  guided  to,  but  rather  led 
away,  from  the  answer  by  the  weak  and  irrelevant  shots  of 
bathing  pools,  yachts  and  race  meetings. 

The  whole  of  the  end,  dealing  with  the  mass  meetings,  the 
riots  and  the  actual  shooting  of  coolie  prisoners  (most  of 
which  was  deleted  when  I  saw  it  the  second  time  because 
audiences  do  not  like  this  sort  of  thing  ")  were  enthralling 
and  terrible.  The  coming  of  the  British,  French,  Italian  and 
Chinese  armies  to  put  dow^n  the  insurrection,  and  the  starved, 
mute,  desperate  workers  massing  against  them,  truly  a  voice 
in  the  wilderness,  presented  more  tersely  and  more  poignantly 

68 


CLOSE  UP 


perhaps  than  ever  before  the  raw  and  awful  problem  of 
individual  right. 

K.  M. 


Geschlect  Im  Fesseln  {Sex  in  Fetters)^  a  Nero  film,  with 
Dieterle  and  Mary  Johnson,  is  a  serious  contribution  to  the 
growing  demand  for  prison  reform.  People  forget  that  fifty 
years  ago  it  was  a  common  thing  in  England  for  seven-year- 
old  children  to  be  put  in  prison,  but  though  the  w^orld  has 
made  progress  much  remains  to  be  done,  and  it  appears  to  be 
the  general  reflection  of  educated  opinion  that  the  whole  policy 
of  tyranny  and  restriction  combined  with  no  re-educative 
methods  must  be  scrapped  in  the  interests  of  civilisation,  as 
soon  as  possible.  Another  film  showing  this  moment,  also 
in  Berlin,  touches  on  the  same  problem.  The  Godless  Girl, 
directed  by  C.  M.  de  Mille.  But  although  some  of  the 
brutality  of  a  reformatory  school  is  indicated,  the  real  problem 
of  punishment  is  left  untouched.  No  suggestions  for  con- 
structive improvement  are  offered.  It  is  quite  different  with 
the  German  film.  There,  again,  many  sides  of  the  question 
are  omitted.  For  in  a  decent  system  of  medical  and  psycho- 
logical re-education,  which  is  what  the  so-called  criminal 
needs,  the  unbearable  monotonv  of  days  spent  in  a  tiny  room 
with  companions  of  an  anti-social  type  and  without  occupa- 
tion, the  particular  kind  of  repression  dealt  with  in  the  film 
hardly  could  exist.  Granting,  however,  that  prisons  will  for 
some  time  to  come  remain  as  at  present  constituted,  the  film 
is  a  serious  plea  for  consideration  that  the  sex  life  of  prisoners 


69 


CLOSE  UP 


can  no  more  be  stamped  out  than  can  desire  for  food  or  sleep, 
and  that,  in  fact,  in  view  of  their  being  many  of  them,  strong 
and  accustomed  to  violent  physical  exercise  which  is  suddenly 
denied  them,  sex  is  going  to  become  practically  the  entire 
object  and  outlet  of  their  life. 

The  hero  of  the  film  commits  manslaughter  defending  his 
wife  and  is  sentenced  to  three  years'  imprisonment.  The 
beginning  is  slow,  but  directly  the  prison  itself  is  reached  the 
film  achieves  a  sensation  of  power  and  unrelenting  tyranny 
which  proves  its  purpose  of  serious  consideration.  At  first 
the  hero  can  think  only  of  his  wife.  The  days  of  monotony 
and  no  exercise  except  a  routine  hour  in  the  prison  yard  begin 
to  do  their  work.  The  prisoners  toss  in  their  beds.  One  boy 
makes  a  woman  out  of  scraps  of  bread.  An  exaggerated 
svmbol.  Days  pass.  The  tension  in  their  minds  grows,  until 
finally  the  one  boy  snatches  at  a  revolver  in  a  fit  of  temporary 
insanity  and  shoots  himself.  The  corpse  is  dragged  out, 
another  prisoner  brought  in.    Days  go  on. 

The  rare  meetings  permitted  husband  and  wife  in  presence 
of  a  guard  continue.  At  first  the  guard  had  almost  to  pull 
them  apart.  Now  they  are  growing  strange  to  each  other 
w^ith  new  lives.  Another  man  has  fallen  in  love  with  the  wife. 
But  she  is  waiting  with  a  calendar,  scratching  off  days. 
Finally,  however,  in  a  fit  of  temporary  madness,  she  falls  into 
the  man's  arms,  thinking  him  for  that  moment  to  be  her 
husband. 

In  the  prison  the  husband  is  gradually  growing  less  un- 
happy. For  a  strong  friendship  has  developed  with  the 
prisoner  in  the  next  bed.  This  other  boy  is  new  to  the  prison. 
He  feels  it  in  all  its  stark,  unbearable  intensity.    One  night 

70 


CLOSE  UP 


both  of  them,  unable  to  sleep,  turn  to  each  other.  The  wife  is 
forgotten . 

But  the  day  comes  when  the  husband  is  freed.  He  goes 
home,  goes  in  and  out  of  doors  for  the  sake  of  knowing  they 
open.  But  the  wife  has  to  tell  him  of  her  other  friendship, 
and  at  the  same  moment  the  prisoner  friend,  released  a  few 
days  before  and  who  has  been  counting  the  days  till  the 
husband  also  was  freed,  comes  in  quite  simply  with  flowers. 

Husband  and  wife  decide  there  is  only  one  way  out.  They 
turn  the  gas  on,  while  outside  motors  crowd  up  and  down  the 
streets,  the  wind  blows,  boys  run,  life  continues. 

This  film  was  shown  in  a  cinema  packed  with  elderly  Ger- 
man ladies  of  a  sound  and  stolid  type.  They  were  interested, 
they  discussed  it  as  they  came  out.  It  is  said  that  the  film  is 
most  successful  in  the  more  conventional  and  reactionary  parts 
of  Germany.  It  is  strange  that  a  couple  of  hundred  miles 
should  make  such  an  immense  difference  in  outlook.  Think 
what  would  happen  to  the  Sunday  Express  if,  as  part  of  their 
daily  duties,  they  had  to  review  such  a  film  ? 

W.  B. 


The  Hungarian  Rhapsody. 

Erich  Pommer  Production  for  Ufa,  directed  by 

with  Dita  Parlo,  Lil  Dagover  and  Willy  Fritz.  Photo- 
graphy :  Carl  Hoffmann. 

Waving  corn,  summer,  workers  in  the  field,  a  good  begin- 
ning, wonderfully  photographed,  but  waving  corn,  that  is 
Preobrashenskaja's  discovery,  and  we  remember  The  Peasant 


71 


CLOSE  UP 


Women  and  give  nothing  to  this  scene  of  Hungarian 
Rhapsody.  Interminable  lengths  of  interminable  scenes 
grind  out  and  on,  and  on  and  out.  Willy  Fritz,  stouter  and 
moustached,  Lil  Dagover  with  her  classic  attributes  of  a 
Roman  matron,  willowing  in  doorways  and  white  chiffon,  and 
Dita  Parlo,  and  Dita  Parlo.  Why?  However,  someone 
must  have  had  a  reason  for  choosing  her,  so  let  it  go  at  that. 
How  can  anybody  anyhow  have  had  both  Dita  Parlo  and  such 
intolerable  slowness  in  one  film  ?  Scenes  which  legitimately 
might  be  given  one  minute  drag  on  and  on  and  on.  It  is  not 
even  a  repertoire  of  Hungarian  folk  music  with  cinemato- 
graphic illustrations.  Between  our  forty  winks  we  miss 
nothing  and  w^ake  to  the  same  scene  we  went  to  sleep  on.  The 
Hungarian  Rhapsody  is  about  as  rhapsodic  as  a  wet  Sunday 
afternoon  in  the  country.  Hoffmann  does  wonderful  things 
with  his  camera.  But  miracles  of  photography  could  not  have 
saved  such  clotted  dullness. 


All  For  a  Woman  {Loves  of  the  Mighty)^  shortly  to  be  seen 
at  the  Avenue  Pavilion. 

The  above  is  the  story  of  Danton's  leadership  and  fall,  his 
quarrels  and  enmity  with  Robespierre,  St.  Just  and  others. 
Danton,  the  outstanding  figure  of  the  French  Revolution, 
captured  the  Tuileries,  and  under  his  leadership  the  old  regime 
was  put  definitely  to  an  end.  A  dictatorship  of  terror 
commenced.  Danton  formed  in  Paris  a  Revolution  Tribunal, 
by  means  of  which  political  and  private  opponents  were  simply 


72 


CLOSE  UP 


got  rid  of.  Misuse  of  this  Tribunal  by  Robespierre,  St.  Just 
and  Fouquier  Tinville  created  such  strong  disgust  in  Danton 
that  he  withdrew  from  it  and  planned  to  form  a  Republic  and 
end  the  Revolution.  His  indolence  and  neglect  were  the 
direct  cause  of  his  downfall.  This,  roughly,  is  the  story  of 
All  For  a  Woman,  which  will  shortly  be  seen  at  the  Avenue 
Pavilion,  and  which  is  one  of  the  great  filrn  classics  which 
all  should  see,  starring  Emil  Jannings  as  Danton,  Werner 
Krauss  as  Robespierre,  and  Mady  Delschaft.  The  picture 
v/as  directed  by  Dimitri  Buchowetzki,  whose  other  productions 
include  The  Swan,  Graustarky  Crown  of  Life,  Midnight  Sun, 
Valencia,  Othello,  Peter  the  Great  and  Mad  Love.  The  art 
director  is  Hans  Dreier. 


HOLLYWOOD  NOTES 

William  J.  Locke  is  the  latest  literary  celebrity  to  be  lured 
to  Hollywood.  He  is  here  in  response  to  the  remunerative 
invitation  of  Joseph  Schenck,  President  of  United  Artists,  to 
write  an  original  screen  story  for  Norma  Talmadge,  who  is 
Mr.  Schenck's  wife  as  well  as  his  most  profitable  star.  Locke's 
venture  into  the  field  of  scenario  writing  will  be  watched  with 
interest,  in  view  of  the  failure  or  disappointment  of  so  many 
of  his  fellow  illustrious  novelists  who  have  come,  and  seen, 
but  have  not  conquered  Hollywood.  In  accordance  with 
custom  Mr.  Locke,  as  a  distinguished  personage,  was  greeted 
at  the  station  upon  his  arrival  with  music  and  flowers  and  a 


73 


CLOSE  UP 


concourse  of  film  celebrities  and  municipal  dignitaries. 
Whatever  the  outcome  of  his  stay,  therefore,  he  will  carry 
away  with  him  the  remembrance  of  a  colorful  welcome  and  the 
assurance  that  Hollywood  recognized  him  as  a  man  of  achieve- 
ments and  worthy  of  salutatory  honor. 

*    *  * 

Electrical  engineers  at  First  National  Studios  are  perfecting 
a  television  device  for  the  especial  use  and  convenience  of 
studio  executives.  It  consists  of  a  telephone  with  a  vision 
screen  directly  above  it.  The  telephone  works  on  the  dial 
system,  by  which  a  film  executive  can  automatically  connect 
his  office  with  any  one  of  the  stages  and  thus  permit  himself 
at  any  desired  time  to  overlook  the  scenes  that  are  being  taken, 
without  leaving  his  desk.  An  extension  of  this  device  will 
also  permit  the  simultaneous  screening  of  a  film  in  the  projec- 
tion room  and  the  offices  or  homes  of  studio  officials. 

The  value  of  the  silver  reclaimed  from  the  developer  tanks 
of  the  various  Hollywood  laboratories  totals  approximately 
eight  and  a  half  million  dollars  a  year.  This  reclamation  of 
the  silver  which  enters  into  the  sensitized  coating  of  photo- 
graphic film  constitutes  a  profitable  by-product  of  picture 
making.  Much  of  the  precious  metal  thus  recovered  is  sold 
to  the  United  States  mint  at  San  Francisco  and  eventually 
enters  mto  the  coinage  of  the  country.  Other  large  quantities 
are  disposed  of  to  silversmiths. 

Austin  Strong's  Drums  of  Oude  is  being  filmed  at  the 
Paramount  Studio.  The  play  is  laid  in  the  wilds  of  India,  and 
its  dramatic  spectacle  of  a  primitive  tribe  in  conflict  with  a 

74" 


CLOSE  UP 


handful  of  settlers  at  a  lonely  jungle  outpost  will  be  brought 
to  the  screen  with  the  realistic  cries  and  noise  of  warfare  in 
addition  to  complete  audible  dialog.  The  director  is  J.  Roy 
Pomeroy,  who  devised  the  sound  synchronization  method 
used  by  the  Lasky-Paramount  Company  and  who  directed 
their  first  talking  picture,  Interference,  which  has  recently 
been  released. 

*  *  ♦ 

Cecil  B.  de  Mille  has  started  work  on  his  first  production 
for  M-G-M,  with  which  he  recently  allied  himself  following 
the  reliquishment  of  his  own  studio  organization.  The  pic- 
ture, under  the  title  of  Dynamite,  concerns  itself  with  ultra- 
modern society  and  marks  de  MilleVs  return  to  the  type  of 
photodrama  with  which  his  name  is  uniquely  associated.  The 

story  is  an  original  one,  wTitten  by  Jeanie  Macpherson. 

*  *  * 

Joseph  von  Sternberg  is  following  his  current  production. 
The  Docks  of  New  York,  with  a  talking  picture,  featuring 
Esther  Ralston.  Work  on  the  new  film.  The  Case  of  Lena 
Smith,  started  early  in  October,  at  the  Paramount  Studio. 

The  recent  merger  of  the  Warner  Brothers  and  the  First 
National  film  companies,  with  the  Stanley  Theatre  Company 
as  a  subsidiary  member  of  the  amalgamation,  represents  a 
capital  of  two  hundred  million  dollars  and  the  control  of  three 
thousand  cinemas.  This  not  only  constitutes  one  of  the  largest 
and  most  momentous  combinations  in  the  history  of  filmdom, 
but  it  also  marks  the  first  of  the  many  changes  and  shifts  in 
motion  picture  organization  that  may  be  looked  for  as  a  result 
of  the  advent  of  the  phonofilm. 

75 


CLOSE  UP 


Panchromatic  make-up  for  colored  actors  is  one  of  the  latest 
problems  to  be  solved  by  screen  technicians.  The  problem 
was  recently  presented  for  the  first  time  in  connection  with  the 
picture  Hallelujah,  now  being  filmed  at  the  Metro-Goldwyn- 
Mayer  studio.  Based  upon  an  original  story  by  King  Vidor, 
and  directed  by  him,  this  talking  photodrama  is  laid  against  a 
background  of  primitive  Negro  life  in  the  South  and  presents 
an  all-Negro  cast  of  players. 

P>om  a  scenario  prepared  by  himself,  William  C.  de  Mille 
is  phonofilmiiig  Barrie's  Half  an  Hour,  with  H.  B.  Warner 
and  Ruth  Chaterton  enacting  the  leading  roles.  Meeting  the 
newly-created  requirements  of  phonofilm  production,  de  Mille 
is  carefully  rehearsing  all  of  his  scenes  in  advance  of  taking. 
Since  the  abandonment  of  his  brother  Cecil's  personal  organi- 
zation, with  which  he  was  identified,  William  has  been 
associated  with  the  Lasky-Paramount  Company  as  a  producer- 
director,  and  his  forthcoming  Half  an  Hotir  will  be  released 
under  their  banner. 

*    *  * 

Fanny  Hurst's  Lummox,  which  created  a  stir  in  the  book 
world  a  few  years  ago,  is  now  to  be  screened  by  United  Artists 
under  the  direction  of  Herbert  Brenon.  Those  who  recall  the 
episodic,  morbid,  unenlivened  story  with  its  martyr  character 
of  the  unloved  and  unlovely  serving  woman  will  await  with 
interest  its  belated  screen  translation. 

William  Fox  is  backing  his  faith  in  Movietone  and  talking 
pictures  in  general  with  an  investment  of  ten  million  dollars 
in  the  building  of  an  auxiliary  studio  at  Westwood,  a  few  miles 

76 


CLOSE  UP 


seaward  of  Hollywood.    This  studio,  to  be  devoted  wholly  to 

phonofilms,  occupies  a  space  of  forty  acres  and  includes 

among  its  many  buildings  four  concrete  sound-proof  stages, 

each  225  x  125  feet  in  dimension. 

*    *  * 

Preparations  are  under  way  at  First  National  studios  for  an 
elaborate  screen  production  of  Max  Reinhardt's  The  Miracle, 
The  film  rights  to  this  celebrated  morality  play  were  secured  a 
short  time  ago,  after  more  than  two  years  of  controversy  and 
competitive  bidding  on  the  part  of  several  Hollywood  film 
companies.  It  is  estimated  that  the  filming  of  the  play,  in- 
cluding its  photophone  musical  accompaniment,  will  involve 
an  outlay  of  some  two  million  dollars. 

C.  H. 


Mention  must  be  made  of  the  interesting  experiment  of 
Pierre  Ramelot,  who  founded  a  few  months  ago  Le  Club  de 
L'Ecran,  where  twice  a  month  hitherto  unseen  non-commer- 
cial films  are  shown  or  old  classics  are  revived.  A  public 
debate  is  held  after  the  projection.  Young  directors  who 
experience  difficulty  in  getting  their  work  shown  can  enquire 
of  the  Club  de  L'Ecran  in  Paris,  who  will  be  glad  to  aid 
them  and  to  consider  the  presentation  of  their  films. 

The  death  of  Maurice  Stiller  has  been  a  genuine  loss  to  the 
whole  cinema  world.  This  great  Swedish  director,  pioneer 
of  the  artistic  film,  did  more  for  the  screen  than  people  will 
ever  realise.    When  others  were  despising  the  lowly  medium. 


77 


CLOSE  UP 


when  it  was  given  over  exclusively  to  vulgarity  akin  to  that  of 
the  penny  novelette,  Stiller  was  forming  his  new  conception 
of  a  great  art,  developing  its  potentialities,  seeing  far  into  the 
future.  He  was  a  great  artist,  working  with  profound  care 
and  intensity.  His  intensity  may  have  been  in  part  respon- 
sible for  his  early  demise.  Europe  and  America  will  mourn 
him,  and  the  cinema  will  miss  him,  for  the  real  leaders  of 
screen  progress  are  few  and  far  between  and  can  ill-afford  to 
be  lost. 

Those  who  have  admired  his  works,  from  faithful  followers 
to  the  general  public,  should  now  be  given  a  revival  of  his 
films.  Recently  we  had  Gosta  Berling  in  London.  But 
surely  it  would  be  of  real  help  as  well  as  of  interest  to  all 
students  to  see  now  a  complete  revival  of  his  works.  It  would 
be  a  fascinating  record  of  development  and  change.  It  would 
be  a  tribute  to  Stiller,  and  a  monument  to  his  greatness. 
Perhaps  it  will  be  done? 

*    *  # 

Japanese  Director  Tours  European  Studios. 

J.  Singe  Sudzuky,  director  of  the  Bantsuma-Tachibana 
Universal  Motion  Picture  Studio  of  Japan,  three  stills  from 
whose  films  are  reproduced  in  our  illustrated  supplement  of 
this  issue,  having  directed  ceaselessly  for  six  years,  is  only 
now  taking  his  first  vacation.  Having,  in  the  six  years,  made 
as  many  as  thirty  films,  this  vacation  is  very  much  in  the 
nature  of  a  busman's  holiday  as  he  is  at  present  studying 
European  production  methods  in  Germany  and  plans  to  visit 
France  and  England,  and  afterwards  Hollywood. 


78 


CLOSE  UP 


Mr.  Sudzuky  is  perhaps  the  youngest  director  in  Japan, 
certainly  the  youngest  to  have  thirty  films  to  his  credit,  many 
of  which  are  purely  in  the  realm  of  experiment.  He  has 
much  of  the  greatest  interest  to  tell  of  Japan  and  Japanese 
production  methods,  and  we  will  have  much  pleasure  in  giving 
a  full  account  of  his  interesting  disclosures  in  our  January 
issue,  together  with  further  photographs  of  great  fascination 
and  beauty  from  Japanese  productions,  kindly  given  to  Close 
Up  by  Mr.  Sudzuky. 


FILMS   TO  SEE 
Selected  at  Random  from  Current  Releases. 
First  Choice  (A).    Second  Choice  (B).    Third  Choice  (C). 
Russian. 

Bed  and  Sofa  (Trois  dans  un  Sous-Sol).  Sud  film  release. 
Ludmila  Semenova,  W.  Fogel  and  Nicolei  Bataloff.  Directed 
by  Alexander  Room.    Masterpiece  of  tragic  psychology.  (A) 

End  of  St.  Petersburg,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ  produc- 
tion. Derussa  release.  Direction  :  W.  Pudowkin.  ]\Iss.  : 
Natan  Zarchi.  Photography  :  Anatoli]  Golownia.  Sets  : 
Koslov^'ski.  Played  by  Baranowskaja,  W.  Oblensky  as 
Lebedeff.    J.  Tschuwileff  and  Tschistiakoff.  (A) 


T9 


CLOSE  UP 


Forty-First,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ  film,  Derussa 
release.    Direction  :  Protasanov. 

Mechanics  of  the  Brain.  Scientific  film  made  by  W. 
Pudowkin  and  Professor  Pavlov.  (A) 

Moscow  that  Laughs  and  ]Veeps.  Meschrabpom-Russ, 
released  by  Derussa.  Direction  :  Barnett.  Anna  Sten,  J. 
Kowal-Samborski,  W.  Fogel.  Delightful  new  aspects  of 
comedy  possibility.  (B) 

Mother,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ.  From  the  story  by 
Maxim  Gorki.  Direction:  W.  Pudowkin.  The  mother: 
W.  Baranowskaja.  The  father  :  Leinstjakoff.  The  son  : 
Nicolei  Bataloff.  (A) 

Peasant  Women  of  Riazanj  {Das  Dorf  der  Sunde).  Sovkino 
film,  Derussa  release.  Directed  by  Olga  Preobrashenskaja. 
R.  Pushnaja  as  Anna,  E.  Zessarskaja  as  Wassilissa,  O. 
Narbekowa  as  the  mistress,  E.  Fastrebitski  as  Wassily.  (A) 

Pits  {Die  Fallgruben  des  Lehens),  sl  new  film  by  A.  Room. 
Meschrabpom-Russ  Film.  (B) 

Son,  The.    Sovkino  film.    Derussa  release.    Direction  : 

E.  Tscherwjakov.    Anna  Sten,  Gennadij  Mitschurin.  (B) 

Ten  Days  that  Shook  the  World  {Oktober).  Sovkino  film, 
released  by  Prometheus  Film  A.G.  Direction  :  S.  M.  Eisen- 
stein.  One  of  the  strongest  films  ever  made.  Cameraman  : 
Tisse.    Assistant  :  G.  Alexandroff.  (A) 

Tivo  Days.    Wufku  Film.    Directed  by  George  Stabavoj. 

F.  E.  Samytschkowski  in  a  marvellous  role.  S.  A.  ]\linin  as 
his  son.  (A) 

80 


CLOSE  UP 


Yellow  Pass,  The.  Meschrabpom-Russ.  Released  by 
Derussa.  Direction  :  F.  Ozep.  Anna  Sten,  J.  Kowal- 
Samborski,  \A\  Fogel.  (B) 

Zvenigora.  Wufku.  Direction  :  Dobschenko.  Nikolas 
Xademsky  in  remarkable  character  role.  (B) 

German. 

Crisis  (Abwege).  Erda  Film,  released  by  Deutsche- 
Universal.  Direction  :  G.  W.  Pabst.  Brigitte  Helm,  Jack 
Trevor,  Herta  v.  Walter,  Gustav  Diesel,  Fritz  Odemar.  (B) 

City  Symphony  (Berlin)..  By  Walter  Ruttman.  A  day  in 
Berlin  with  neither  actors  nor  sets.  Photographv  by  Carl 
Freund.  (B) 

Looping  the  Loop.  Arthur  Robison  production  for  Ufa. 
}^lss.  :  Arthur  Robison  and  Robert  Liebmann.  Photo- 
graphy :  Carl  Hoffmann.  Sets  by  Robert  Herlth  and  Walter 
R-ohrig.  In  the  cast:  Werner  Krauss,  Jenny  Jugo  and 
Warwick  Ward.  (C) 

Loves  of  Jeanne  Ney ,  Ufa.  Direction  :  G.  W.  Pabst. 
Mss.  :  Leonhardt.  Photography  :  F.  A.  Wagner.  Edith 
Jehanne,  Brigitte  Helm,  Uno  Henning,  Fritz  Rasp,  A.  E. 
Licho,  Vladimir  Sokoloff.  (A) 

Marquis  d'Eon,  Emelka  Film,  directed  by  Carl  Grune, 
with  superb  photography  by  F.  A.  Wagner.  Liane  Haid 
mistakenly  cast  as  the  Marquis.  (C) 

Master  of  Xiirnberg.  Phoebus  Film.  Direction:  Ludwig 
Berger.    Maria  Solveg.    Gustav  Frohlich.  (C) 


F 


81 


CLOSE  UP 

Out  of  the  Mist,  ^  Defu  Production.  Direction  :  Fritz 
Wendhausen.  Madv  Christians,  Werner  Fuetterer,  Madimir 
Sokoloff.  (C) 

Refuge.  Henny  Porten-Frolich  Production  for  Ufa, 
starring'  Henny  Porten  with  Franz  Lederer.  Gaumont  release 
in  England.  (C) 

The  Spy,  Ufa.  Fritz  Lang  Production.  Mss.  :  Thea 
von  Harbou.  Photography  :  F.  A.  Wagner.  Willv  Fritz, 
Lupu  Pick,  Gerda  Maurus,  Lien  Devers,  R.  Klein-Rogge. 
(C) 

Sex  in  Fetters,  Xero  Film,  with  Wm.  Dieterle  and  Mary 
Johnson.  (R) 

Shanghai,  Document  of,  Volksverband  fiir  Filmkunst. 
Directed  by  Lienhard,  cut  by  A.  Mctor  Blum  and  titled  by 
Franz  Hollering.  (B) 

Tragedy  of  the  Street,  Pantomim  Film.  Direction  : 
Bruno  Rahn.  Photography  :  Guido  Seeber.  Asta  Nielsen 
in  wonderful  role.  Oscar  Homolka,  Hilda  Jennings,  W. 
Pittschaw.  (B) 

Teji  Mark  Xote,  Adventures  of.  Fox-Europa  Production. 
Direction  :  Viertel.  Werner  Fuetterer,  Anna  Meiller, 
Imogen  Robertson,  Walter  F^'rank.  (C) 

Frenxh. 

Chapeau  de  Faille  d'ltalie  {Italian  Straiv  Hat).  Albatross 
Film.  Directed  by  Rene  Clair.  Featuring  Olga  Tschekowa. 
(B) 


82 


CLOSE  UP 

En  Rade,    Xeotilm.    Direction  :  Alberto  Cavalcanti.  (B) 

Passion  de  Jeanne  d'Arc.  Carl  Dreyer's  great  film,  with 
Falconetti  and  Sylvain.  (B) 

Rien  que  les  Heures.  Xeofilm.  Direction  :  Alberto 
Cavalcanti.  (B) 

Therese  Raquin.  First  National.  Direction  :  Jacques 
Feyder.  (C) 

Verdun,    Leon  Poirier's  epic  of  the  War.  (B) 

Voyage  an  ('on go.  Xeofilm.  Record  by  Marc  Allegret  of 
his  journey  with  Andre  Gide  to  the  Congo. 

American. 

Camera  Man,  The.  The  newest  Buster  Keaton,  and  one  of 
the  best  to  date.  Supporting  are  ^>Iarceline  Day,  Harold 
Goodwin  and  Sidney  Bracy.  (A) 

Chicago.  Pathe  de  Mille.  With  Phyllis  Haver  and 
\'ictor  \"arconi.  (C) 

Docks  of  Xew  York.  Paramount.  Directed  by  Josef  von 
Sternberg.  George  Bancroft,  Baclanova,  Bettv  Compson. 
(C) 

Dragnet,  The.  Paramount.  Deft  Underworld  touches. 
George  Bancroft,  Wm.  Powell.  Laurels  to  Evelyn  Brent.  (C) 

Godless  Girl,  The.  C.  B.  de  ]\Iille  Production,  with  Lina 
Basquette  and  Charles  Duryea.  Excellent  and  strong  begin- 
ning dwindles  into  broad  melodrama.  (C) 

King  of  Kings.  Producers  Distributing.  Directed  by 
C.  B.  de  ^lille.  (B) 

83 


CLOSE  UP 


Manhattan  Cocktail.  New  Dorothy  Arzner  Film,  with 
charming  comedy  work  by  LiUan  Tashman.  (B) 

Man  Who  Laughs,  The.  Universal.  Direction  :  Paul 
Leni.    Conrad  Veidt,  Mary  Philbin,  Baclanova.  (C) 

First  Kiss,  The.    Fay  Wray  and  Gary  Cooper.  (C) 

Speedy.  Paramount.  A  really  good  Harold  Lloyd 
comedy.  (C) 

Stella  Polaris.    Fox.    Fine  film  of  northern  hunting.  (B) 

Student  Prince,  The.  Lubitsch  Film,  with  Norma  Shearer 
and  Ramon  Novarro.  (B) 

Sunrise.  Fox.  Direction  :  F.  W.  Murnau.  George 
O'Brien,  Janet  Gaynor  and  Margaret  Livingston.  (C) 

Underworld.  Paramount.  Directed  by  Josef  von  Stern- 
berg.   George  Bancroft,  Evelyn  Brent  and  Clive  Brook.  (B) 

White  Shadows  in  the  South  Seas.  New  Monte  Blue  Film 
for  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.  (B) 


^BOOK  REVIEWS 

The  immediate  reaction  to  opening  This  Film  Business,  by 
R.  P.  Messel,  Benn,  12/6,  is  to  w^onder  for  what  kind  of  reader 
such  a  book  was  designed?  Actually  it  is  an  entertainmg 
and  individual  record  of  a  "fan's'''  likes  and  dislikes  in 
films,  but  it  is  priced  too  highly  for  its  public  at  twelve  and 
sixpence.  If  it  is  intended  as  a  guide  to  current  cinemato- 
graphy it  is  a  failure,  as  all  the  important  events  of  the  past 
years  are  omitted.  , 


84 


CLOSE  UP 


Anyone,  may  write  an  account  of  some  historical  event  in 
which  he  has  happened  to  share.  These  diaries,  reportings, 
letters,  odd  notes,  may  have  enormous  value  for  a  later  genera- 
tion. But  a  historian  must  know  his  subject,  even  the  angles 
of  it  of  which  he  does  not  personally  approve,  and  where  his 
material  is  not  at  his  elbow,  he  must  be  prepared  to  travel 
afield  in  search  of  it. 

In  a  history  of  the  cinema  it  is  impossible  to  ignore  the 
recent  work  of  Russia,  Germany  and  France.  A  portion  of  a 
chapter,  it  is  true,  Mr.  Messel  devotes  to  PotemkiUy  but  he 
gives  the  impression  that  this  film  is  the  only  one  that  Eisen- 
stein  has  produced,  and  even  states  that  there  are  only  two 
examples  extant  of  the  truthful  film,  Potemkin  arid  The 
Emden.  But  what  of  Ten  Days,  The  End  of  St.  Petersburg, 
Strike,  etc  ?  They  are  well  known  to  the  trade  press,  and 
Mr.  Messel  could  have  obtained  particulars  by  ringing  up 
any  good  trade  paper.  None  of  the  other  Russian  directors 
are  mentioned,  not  even  Pudowkin,  yet,  even  if  Russian  films 
are  not  yet  available  in  England,  they  are  shown  freely  and 
successfully  in  the  commercial  cinemas  abroad. 

Coming  to  Germany,  we  are  given  an  interesting  summary 
of  Secrets  of  the  Soul,  but  the  name  of  the  director,  G.  W. 
Pabst,  is  omitted.  This  is  rather  like  describing  the  natural 
hisiory  of  an  island  on  a  chart  but  omitting  the  island's  name. 

There  is  much  excellent  comment  on  Metropolis,  but  no 
mention  of  its  been  having  so  cut  as  hardly  to  be  coherent 
in  England. 

There  is  no  comment  on  modern  German  developments, 
though  many  of  their  new  films  have  been  shown  in  London, 
notably  Jeanne  Ney,  Berlin,  Out  of  the  Mist,  The  Spy,  etc. 


85 


CLOSE  UP 


France  is  scarcely  mentioned,  except  that  it  has  produced  no 
War  film,  but  Verdun  has  been  given  plenty  of  publicity  in 
the  trade  press  for  months.  There  is  no  criticism  of  Caval- 
canti  or  of  Rene  Clair;  of  Epstein  or  Delluc. 

Mr.  Alessel  is  at  his  best  when  analysing  the  better  known 
American  films,  such  as  Greed  or  The  Big  Parade,  He  points 
out,  truly,  that  it  was  the  pacifism  inherent  in  American  War 
pictures  that  made  them  popular  with  English  soldiers  but 
unpopular  with  some  sections  of  the  Press.  He  has  an  im- 
mense enthusiasm  for  films,  and  as  an  expression  of  his  own 
preferences  the  book  makes  entertaining  reading.  But  it  is 
not  in  any  way  a  history  of  the  cinema  :  in  fact,  it  seems  so 
out  of  date  that  one  wonders  whether  the  manuscript  has  not 
been  held  up  from  publication  for  some  reason  for  a  couple 
of  years  and  never  revised.  Film  societies  who  are  installing 
a  library,  however,  will  find  it  a  pleasant  book  to  add  to  their 
shelves  when  funds  permit. 

*    *  * 

Der  Sichtbare  Mann,  by  Bela  Balazs.       Wilhelm  Knapp, 
Halle  Saale.    ]^Iuhlweg  19,  Germany. 

The  author  confines  himself  from  the  first  lines  of  his  work 
to  the  advanced  possibilities  of  the  cinema  :  a  popular  art 
which  merits  the  attention  of  every  intellectual  equally  with 
other  art  forms — music,  painting,  sculpture,  etc. 

If  the  cinema  has  hitherto  been  the  blissful  paradise  of  the 
naive,  it  has  now  developed  sufficientlv  to  give  the  most  subtle 
delight. 

86 


CLOSE  UP 


The  film  does  not  express  life  imperfectly,  for  if  the  spoken 
word  is  excluded,  the  externalisation  of  feelings  shows  itself 
luminously  in  gesture  and  mime,  simple  expressions  of  the 
spirit,  which  the  author  considers,  in  their  perfection,  as  con- 
stituting the  final  step  in  the  development  of  culture. 

Gesture  and  mime  transmit  a  universal  idea,  understood 
equally  by  all ;  thus  the  cinema  is  the  first  international  lan- 
guage. 

The  poets  of  the  film  are  the  director  and  the  actors,  for  the 
poetic  substance  is  here  enclosed  in  expression  and  the  means 
employed  to  obtain  it.  The  theatre  itself  is  valuable  essen- 
tially for  the  pieces  it  plays,  and  without  belittling  in  any  way 
the  importance  of  its  "  roles  "  and  the  talent  of  its  actors, 
one  realises  always  that  they  are  not,  like  those  of  the  cinema, 
endowed  with  such  free  initiative  nor  such  a  wide  possibility 
of  enriching  by  personal  achievement  the  value  of  the  action. 
Remains  the  cameraman,  the  eye  through  which  we  must  see, 
who  composes  the  play  of  light  and  shadows.  This  last  is 
somewhat  the  painter  of  the  screen. 

A  good  film  is  not  narration  and  does  not  have  to  explain 
itself,  for  it  is  at  once  means  and  end,  cause  and  effect.  As 
the  masterpiece  of  a  sculptor  or  painter,  it  is  not  valuable  for 
any  special  feature,  but  yields  a  visual  impression  which  is 
its  individual  characteristic. 

It  is  in  the  "  literary  "  films  that  the  images  are  jostled  in 
serried  ranks  to  faithfully  illustrate  the  text ;  these  are  trans- 
lations, not  creations,  for  an  artistic  film  should  be  composed 
solely  of  purely  visual  material. 

The  soul  of  the  film  is  its  atmosphere.  This  atmosphere  is 
primarily  conveyed  by  the  play  of  the  actors,  and  it  is  not  so 


87 


CLOSE  UP 


much  what  their  action  consists  of  as  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  conducted  which  matters  and  brings  warmth  and  life  to 
the  film. 

The  screen  actor  should  be  above  all  a  character  and 
if  one  is  surprised  now  and  then  to  see  almost  exclusively 
beautiful  faces  on  the  screen,  it  is  that  physiognomony  is  part 
of  the  very  technique  of  films,  and  beauty,  in  the  words  of 
Kant,  is  the  symbol  of  good. 

The  close-up  is  the  art  of  accentuation  of  the  film.  Here 
the  objects  do  not  play  the  part  of  decoration,  but  create  a 
thought,  a  train  of  definite  ideas.  Thus  machines  have  be- 
come the  symbol  of  a  civilisation  heedless  of  the  murders  it 
provokes. 

Animals  brmg  to  the  screen  the  most  completely  successful 
realism  ;  children  are  almost  as  agreeable  to  see  for  the  same 
reason. 

Rhythm,  which  is  the  art  of  giving  nuance  to  the  movement 
of  images,  is  to  the  film  what  style  is  to  the  writer. 

Time  perspective,  the  passing  of  hours,  is  assured  by  the 
rhythm  of  the  scene,  the  space  into  which  it  fits,  its  clearness. 
The  more  the  intermediate  scenes,  interspaced  in  main  action, 
are  separated  from  the  circumstances  evoked,  from  the  scene 
chosen,  the  more  illusion  one  has  of  the  lapse  of  time.  The 
length  of  a  scene  does  not  offer  only  rhythmic  possibility  but 
permits  equally  the  creation  of  a  special  state  of  mind  in  the 
spectator. 

It  is  necessary  to  give  to  each  image  its  space  of  time.  One 
metre  too  much  induces  ennui  ;  one  too  liltle  is  likely  to  take 
away  the  portent  of  a  whole  scene. 


88 


CLOSE  UP 


The  text  of  a  film  need  not  be  perfect.  Its  effect  depends 
much  more  on  its  place  between  image  and  image  than  on  its 
literary  value. 

The  color  film  !  It  would  not  give  anything  and  would  take 
much  from  the  artistic  possibilities  of  the  cinema.  Color  is 
too  positive,  the  objects  would  be  too  heavy.  The  neuter 
greys  of  present  photography  are  infinitely  more  delicate. 

Chaplin  incarnates  the  dreamer,  the  unadapted.  He  is  the 
poor  fool  who  opposes  to  civilisation,  to  sentimental  complica- 
tions, to  formulas  and  formal  beings,  his  primitively  intelli- 
gent and  spontaneous  instinct.  Chaplin  is  the  poet  of  the 
humble,  of  things  which  one  neglects. 

AsTA  Nielsen  plays  with  her  soul  almost  exclusively.  Her 
eyes  are  remarkably  expressive,  shine  with  love,  desire,  bitter- 
ness, with  equal  delicacy.  Asta  Nielsen  disdains  the  direct 
methods  of  sex  appeal ;  her  body  remains  virtuously  hidden ; 
her  face  alone  is  the  tablet  whereon  is  written  the  thousand 
intimate  thoughts  which,  turn  by  turn,  traverse  her  mind. 

The  above  random  translations  will  succeed  partly  in  giving* 
the  clue  to  this  witty  and  wise  book  which  is  recommended 
warmly  to  all  who  are  able  to  read  in  German.  There  is  a 
kind  of  Nietschean  terseness  of  philosophy  which  has  the 
Nietschean  gift  of  making  self-evident  facts  evident  for  the 
first  time.  It  collects  the  most  helpful  summaries,  and  has 
compartments,  filed,  ticketed  and  indexed  for  all  its  orderly 
thoughts. 

.    *    «  ^ 


CLOSE  LP 


Ten  Days  That  Shook  the  World. 

By  John  Reed.    ^Modern  Books  Limited,  26,  Bedford  Row, 
London.    Price,  Two  Shillings. 

"  Here  is  a  book  I  should  like  to  see  published  in  millions 
of  copies  and  translated  into  all  languages  "  wrote  Lenin  in  a 
short  introduction  to  what  is  perhaps  the  most  significant  book 
on  the  Revolution  in  Russia  that  has  been  or  will  be  written. 
Ten  Days  That  Shook  the  World  is,  of  course,  the  foundation 
of  Eisenstein's  tilm  of  the  same  name,  and  in  its  way  is  just 
as  compelling,  just  as  monumental  as  the  film  that  goes 
one  better  than  Potemkin  "  ! 

Mr.  Reed's  extraordinary  grip  of  the  minutest  details  in 
connection  with  the  rising  and  domination  of  the  Bolsheviki 
is  actually  nothing  short  of  marvellous.  Nobody  w^ho  has 
followed  the  turbulent  rebirth  of  this  gigantic  country  will 
be  so  equipped  with  knowledge  or  reason  but  he  will  not  be 
able  to  learn  much  from  these  pages.  Instructive  reading? 
Say  rather  enthralling,  for  Mr.  Reed,  whose  death  took  place 
some  years  ago  in  Russia,  had  a  broadness  of  view,  a  quality, 
as  it  were,  of  spiritual  understanding,  which  pervades  the 
book  in  verv  much  the  same  wav  that  spiritual  understanding 
pervades  the  work  of  the  best  Russian  film  directors.  As  a 
result  of  this  we  are  given  not  onlv  facts,  not  only  a  chronicle, 
but  a  wealth  of  suggestion  and  nuance  which  lends  atmos- 
phere, gives  light  and  dark  and  cloud  and  rain  and  wind  to 
the  gaunt,  moonlike  crags  of  bare  fact.  We  feel  the  revolu- 
tion surging  toward  us  like  a  storm.  Graphic  descriptions 
of  tempestuous  meetings,  of  attempts  to     fight  it  out  to 

90 


CLOSE  UP 


adjust ;  all  the  flux  and  fury  of  a  people  smashing  awav  old 
fetters.  Philosophies  and  agony,  moralisings,  inspiration 
and  frenzy.,  culminating  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Provisional 
Government  and  the  victory  of  the  Soviet  Workers  and 
Military  Revolutionary  Committee. 

"  Winter  was  coming  on — the  terrible  Russian  winter.  I 
heard  business  men  speak  of  it  so  :  '  Winter  was  always 
Russia's  best  friend.  Perhaps  now  it  will  rid  us  of  Revolu- 
tion.' On  the  freezing  front  miserable  armies  continued  to 
starve  and  die  without  enthusiasm.  The  railways  were 
breaking  down,  food  lessening,  factories  closing.  The 
desperate  masses  cried  out  that  the  bourgeoisie  was  sabotaging 
the  life  of  the  people,  causing  defeat  on  the  Front." 

.  .  .  I  have  personally  met  officers  on  the  Northern  Front 
Avho  frankly  preferred  military  disaster  to  co-operation  with 
the  Soldiers'  Committees.  .  .  I  know^  of  coal  mines  near 
Kharkov  which  were  fired  and  flooded  by  their  owners,  of 
textile  factories  at  Moscow  whose  engineers  put  the  machinery 
out  of  order  when  they  left,  of  railroad  officials  caught  by  the 
workers  in  the  act  of  crippling  locomotives.  .  ."  This  was 
the  prelude  to  the  big  November  Revolution  following  the 
June  uprisings.  Life  still  went  on  as  before,  cinemas, 
theatres,  shops,  all  were  open.  "  Young  ladies  from  the 
provinces  came  up  to  the  capital  to  learn  French  and  cultivate 
their  voices.  .  .  The  daughter  of  a  friend  of  mine  came  home 
one  afternoon  in  hysterics  because  the  woman  street-car  con- 
ductor had  called  her  '  Comrade  !'  " 

"  Think  of  the  poorly-clad  people  standing  on  the  iron- 
white  streets  of  Petrograd  whole  days  in  the  Russian  winter  ! 

91 


CLOSE  UP 


I  have  listened  in  the  bread-lines,  hearing  the  bitter,  acrid 
note  of  discontent  which  from  time  to  time  burst  up  through 
the  miraculous  good  nature  of  the  Russian  crowd.  .  ." 

Conditions  were  daily  more  chaotic.  Hundreds  of 
thousands  of  soldiers  were  deserting  the  front  and  beginning 
to  move  in  vast,  aimless  tides  over  the  face  of  the  land.  .  . 
Immense  strikes  and  lock-outs  convulsed  Moscow,  Odessa 
and  the  coal  mines  of  the  Don.  Transport  was  paralvsed ; 
the  army  was  starving,  and  in  the  big  cities  there  was  no 
bread."- 

Russia  was  in  a  ferment.  Kerensky  himself  came  twice, 
to  plead  passionately  for  national  unity,  once  bursting  into 
tears  at  the  end.  .  .  On  the  night  of  October  30th,  Trotzky 
branded  the  assertions  of  the  bourgeois  press  that  the  Soviet 
contemplated  armed  insurrection  as  'an  attempt  of  the 
reactionaries  to  discredit  and  wreck  the  Congress  of 
Soviets.  .  .'"  Feverish  days  when  nobody  knew  what 
would  happen  next,  when  everybody  knew  something  must 
happen,  and  happen  quickly.  Lenin  wrote  :  "  Either  we 
must  abandon  our  slogan  '  All  power  to  the  Soviets  '  or  else 
we  must  make  an  insurrection.  There  is  no  middle  course." 
Tuesday  morning,  November  6th,  a  placard  signed  Military 
Revolutionary  Committee  attached  to  the  Petrograd  Soviet  of 
Workers'  and  Soldiers'  Deputies"  warned  of  counter- 
revolutionary movements.  "  Citizens,"  it  added,  We  call 
upon  you  to  maintain  complete  quiet  and  self-possession.  The 
cause  of  order  and  Revolution  is  in  strong  hands." 

The  city  was  nervous,  starting  at  every  sharp  sound.  But 
still  no  sign  from  the  Bolsheviki ;  the  soldiers  stayed  in  the 


92 


CLOSE  UP 


barracks,  the  workmen  in  the  factories.  .  .  We  went  to  a 
moving  picture  show  near  the  Kazan  Cathedral — a  bloody 
Italian  film  of  passion  and  intrigue." 

November  7th.  "  We  w^ent  into  the  Hotel  France  for 
dinner,  and  right  in  the  middle  of  soup  the  waiter,  very  pale 
in  the  face,  came  up  and  insisted  that  we  move  to  the  main 
dining-room  at  the  back  of  the  house,  because  they  were  going 
to  put  out  the  lights  in  the  cafe.  '  There  will  be  much  shoot- 
ing,' he  said." 

"  Pickets  of  a  dozen  soldiers  with  fixed  bayonets  lounged  at 
the  street  crossings,  red-faced  old  men  in  rich  fur  coats  shook 
their  fists  at  them,  smartly  dressed  women  screamed  epithets; 
the  soldiers  argued  feebly  with  embarrassed  grins.  .  ." 

More  ferment,  more  soldiers,  meetings,  cheering,  menace. 
"  Trotzky  standing  up  w^ith  a  pale,  cruel  face,  letting  out  his 
rich  voice  in  cool  contempt,  '  All  these  so-called  Socialist 
compromisers,  these  frightened  Alensheviki,  Socialist  Revo- 
lutionaries, Bund — let  them  go!  They  are  just  so  much 
refuse  which  will  be  swept  away  in  the  garbage-heap  of 
history.'  "  On  the  night  of  the  7th,  "  the  city  w^as  quiet — 
probably  never  so  quiet  in  its  history;  on  that  night  not  a 
single  hold-up  occurred,  not  a  single  robbery." 

"  It  w^as  exactly  5.17  a.m.  when  Krylenko,  staggering  with 
fatigue,  climbed  to  the  tribune  with  a  telegram  in  his  hand. 
'  The  Twelfth  Army  sends  greetings  to  the  Congress  of 
Soviets.'  A  Military  Revolutionary  Committee  had  taken 
over  command  of  the  Northern  Front.  General  Tchermissov 
had  recognised  the  Committee — Commissar  of  the  Provisional 
Government  Voitinskv  had  resio;ned  !" 

93 


CLOSE  L  P 


We  are  swept  on  the  crest  of  titanic  events.  Mr.  Reed 
maintains  an  extraordinary  literary  coolness.  Where  other 
writers  would  liave  thrown  coherence  to  the  winds  in  excite- 
ment and  personal  feeling,  he  has  always  remained  the 
recorder — the  camera,  so  to  speak,  showing  us  all  the  rush  of 
events,  itself  securely  planted,  evenly  cranked.  His  analvsis 
of  Lenin  is  interesting.  A  strange,  popular  leader — a  leader 
purely  by  virtue  of  intellect;  colourless,  humourless,  uncom- 
promising and  detached,  without  picturesque  idiosyncrasies 
— but  with  the  power  of  explaining  profound  ideas  in  simple 
terms,  of  analysing  a  concrete  situation." 

"  We  shall  offer,"  says  Lenin,  "  peace  to  the  peoples  of 
all  the  belligerent  countries  upon  the  basis  of  the  Soviet  terms 
— no  annexations,  no  indemnities,  and  the  right  of  self- 
determination  of  peoples." 

We  who  were  left  behind  made  for  the  Tsarskoye  Selo 
station.  L^p  the  Xevsky,  as  we  passed.  Red  Guards  were 
marching,  all  armed,  some  with  bayonets,  some  without.  The 
early  twilight  of  winter  was  falling.  Heads  up,  thev  tramped 
in  the  chill  mud,  irregular  lines  of  four,  without  music,  with- 
out drums.  A  red  tiag  crudely  lettered  in  gold,  '  Peace  ! 
Land!'  floated  over  them.  They  were  very  young.  The 
expression  on  their  faces  was  that  of  men  who  know  they  are 
going  to  die.  .  .  Half  fearful,  half  contemptuous,  the  crowds 
on  the  sidewalk  watched  them  pass,  in  hateful  silence.  .  ." 

So  to  the  flight  of  Kerensky  "  alone,  '  disguised  in  the 
uniform  of  a  sailor  '  ",  to  the  "  Conquest  of  Power  "  and  the 
historic  Peasants'  Congress,  and  to  the  proud,  victorious 
words  of  Trotzky,  "  A  new  humanity  will  be  born  of  this 
war.  .  .  In  this  hall  we  swear  to  workers  of  all  lands  to  remain 


94 


CLOSE  UP  - 

at  our  revolutionary  post.  If  we  are  broken,  then  it  will  be 
in  defending-  our  flag.  .  ." 

Those  who  cannot  see  Ten  Days  can  read  it,  and  judge  for 
themselves  the  great  qualities  of  the  book  and  the  colossal 
achievement  of  the  Russian  cinema. 


Ten  "Days  that  Shook^the  World 

by  JOHN  REED 
2/-  paper,  post  free  2/3 

A  vivid  pen-picture  of  the  November  revolution  in  Russia  as  witnessed  by  that 
brilliant  young  American  journalist  and  author,  the  late  John  Reed. 

On  this  book  is  based  the  Russian  film  of  the  same  title  lo  Tage  die  die  Welt 
Erschiitterten  directed  by  Eisenstein  for  Sovkino  in  1927,  stills  of  which  appeared 
in  the  June  and  July  issues  of  Close  Up. 

More  than  being  'the  book  of  the  film'  however,  it  may  be  described  as  the  key 
to  all  Russian  films,  for  it  enables  the  reader  to  grasp  the  powerful  influences  that 
inspire  these  dynamic  masterpieces  of  the  screen,  and,  in  addition,  all  modern 
Russian  literature. 

Copies  may  he  obtained  at  all  booksellers  or  from  the  publishers — 

MODERN  BOOKS  LTD. 

26  BEDFORD  ROW,  LONDON,  W.C.l 


95 


The  Avenue  Pavilion 

101  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.l 

A  GAUMONT-BRITISH  THEATRE 
The    Home    of    International    Film  Art. 

Managing  Director  -  Reginald  C.  Bromhead.       Manager   -    Leslie  Ogilvie. 
Director    of    Music    -    ARTHUR  DULAY. 

The  following  attractions  will  be  presented  exclusive  to  this  theatre  : 

Premier  Presentation — 

TARTU FFE 

From  the  story  by  Moliere.    "  He  who  sins  in  secret  does  not  sin  at  all." 
Directed  by  F.  W.  Mumau.    Photographed  by  Carl  Freund.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings, 
Werner  Krauss  and  Lil  Dagover. 

ALL  FOR  A  WOMAN 

A  story  of  the  French  Revolution.  An  epitome  of  what  has  been  characterised  as  "the  most 
dramatic  hour  of  history.    Directed  by  Dimitri  Buchowetski.    Featuring  Emil  Jannings,  and 

Werner  Krauss. 

KEAN 

From  the  play  by  Alexandre  Dumas,  and  the  authentic  documents  of  the  period. 
Directed  by  M.  A.  Volkoff.  Featuring  Ivan  Mosjoukine. 

KOENIGSMARK 

From  the  novel  by  Pierre  Benoit.    A  modem  story  of  an  historic  and  mysterious  assassination. 
Directed  by  Leonce  Perret.    Featuring  Huguette  Duflos,  of  the  Comedie  Francaise. 

Premier  Presentation — 

.  HE  WHO  COVETS 

A  story  of  Russia,,  the  Bolshevic  risings,  and  Revolution. 
Directed  by  Robert  Dinesen.    Featuring  Olga  Tschechowa,  Paul  Hartmann  &  Robert  Dinesen. 

CINDERELLA 

The  most  perfect  film  production  of  a  famous  legend. 
Directed  by  Lud wig  Berger.    Featuring  Mady  Christians,  Helga  Thomas,  Paul  Hartmann, 
-         .     -  '.  and  Freda  Richard. 

BERLIN 

-     The  S>Tnphony  of  a  Great  City. 
Directed  by  Walter  Ruttmann.    Scenario  by  Carl  Meyer.    Photographed  by  Carl  Freund. 
A  picture  without  plot,  without  sub-titles,  wdthout  sex  appeal,  hut  contains  more  humanity, 
more  drama,  and  more  beauty  than  you  will  find  in  50  ordinary  films. 

WOMAN  OF  PARIS 

A  story  of  everyday  lif€,  as  lived  by  everyday  people.    Charles  Chaplin's  first  serious  contribu- 
tion to  the  photoplay  world. 
Directed  by  Charles  ChapUn.     Featuring  Adolphe  Menjou  &  Edna  Purviance. 

Buses  to  the  Door  : — Nos.  la,  ic,  14, 14a,  19c,  igd,  22,  24,  29,  29a,  29b,  29c,  38,  39, 48, 129, 138. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dates  of  forthcoming  attractions  are  often  unavoidably  subject  to  alteration, 
the  Management  respectfully  request  Patrons  to  be  guided  finally  by  the  advertisements  in  the 
following  newspapers  : — Times,  Daily  Telegraph,  Morning  Post,  Daily  Express,  Daily  News,  Evening 

News,  Star,  and  Standard. 
Continuous  Performances  DAILY,  commencing  at  2  p.m.  till  11  p.m.    SUNDAYS  6 — 11 
Each  session  lasts  three  hours,  thereby  making  3  sessions  per  day,  viz  : — 

2  till  S  S  till  8  8  till  II 

MATINEES  recommended  for  comfortable  choice  of  seats. 


THE  DIAL 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 
OF    ART    AND  LITERATURE 


FOUNDED  1880 

EDITOR  :  MARIANNE  MOORE 


BY  FRANCIS  F.  BROWNE 

ADVISER  :  SCOFIELD  THAYER 


43 

^mong  recent  contributors  are 


W.  C.  BLUM 
KENNETH  BURKE 
E.  E.  CUMMINGS 
H.  D. 

FRANK  DOBSON 

RALPH  CHEEVER  DUNNING 

ROGER  FRY 

ALYSE  GREGORY 

GASTON  LACHAISE 

MARIE  LAURENCIN 


D.  H.  LARWENCE 
THOMAS  MANN 
PAUL  MORAND 
RAYMOND  MORTIMER 
PABLO  PICASSO 
PAUL  ROSENFELD 
GERTRUDE  STEIN 
PAUL  VALERY 

WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 
WILLIAM  BUTLER  YEATS 


.  .  .  often  full  of  very  interesting  things,  and  is  so  well  printed, 
and  makes  for  good  all  round,'*  The  Mask,  July  1925 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION  FIVE  DOLLARS 
(Foreign  postage  60  cents  additional) 


4^ 


<tAd dress 


152  WEST  13th  STREET  NEW  YORK 


A  Young  Society 

NEOFILM 

groups  young  producers  under 
the  artistic  and  technical  direction 
of  Alberto  Cavalcanti  who 
directed  the  3  first  Neofilm 
productions 

RIEN  QUE  LES  HEURES 

EN  RADE 

YVETTE 


ANDRE  GIDE  and  MARC  ALLEGRETS 
Travel  Picture 

Voyage  au  Congo 

is  a  Neofilm  Production 


"  The  best  voice  in  a  wilderness 
of  films'' 


That  is  what  a  New  York  motion  picture  man  has  said  about  The  Film  Spectator^ 
edited  by  Welford  Beaton  and  published  in  Hollywood. 

Two  years  ago  Welford  Beaton  conceived  the  idea  of  a  new  magazine  devoted  to  the 
production  and  criticism  of  motion  pictures.  It  was  to  be  a  publication  that  was 
different  from  others — one  that  did  not  fear  facts — one  that  might  not  always  be  right, 
but  one  that  would  be  courageous  and  honest. 

Now  The  Spectator  is  acclaimed  by  public  and  press  and  Mr.  Beaton  is  referred  to 
as  **  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic  ".  He  tells  the  truth  about 
pictures  and  the  people  who  make  them  'v^-ith  rare  ability.  Hundreds  of  heartening 
letters  of  commendation  have  been  received. 


Here  are  some  of  the  comments  : 

"  Read  The  Spectator  ?  Of  course  !  Where  else  could  I  find  the  same  spirit  of 
courage,  conviction,  and  joyous  contempt  for  consequences  ?" — Samuel  Hopkins 
Adams. 

"  I  read  the  Film  Spectator  with  increasing  interest.  There  is  vigorous  and 
excellent  writing  in  it." — H.  L.  Mencken. 

"  The  Film  Spectator  reveals  its  editor  as  a  writer  of  practically  perfect  English,  and 
as  a  man  with  an  analytical  mind,  a  sense  of  humour  and  a  profound  knowledge  of  the 
screen." — Arthur  D.  Howden  Smith. 

*'  I  naturally  receive  many  magazines — all  deadhead,  bye  the  way,  except  The  Film 
Spectator  ! — but  the  latter  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot  I  read,  or  have  read,  from  cover  to 
cover.    And  that  is  not  because  I  pay  for  it,  either." — Stewart  Edward  White. 

"  The  numbers  sent  me  confirs  Mr.  Ralph  Flint's  suggestions  to  me  that  your 
magazine  is  truly  the  best  voice  in  the  wilderness  of  films.  Not  only  do  I  find  your 
judgments  honest,  but  they  are  penetratingly  just." — Symon  Gould.  Executive 
Director,  Film  Arts  Guild,  New  York. 

"  I  find  more  sound  sense  in  what  you  write  about  the  present  situation  than  in 
anything  that  has  ever  been  said  or  written  about  it." — ^JOHN  W.  RUMSEY.  (President 
American  Play  Co.  Inc.,  New  York. 

"  Welford  Beaton  is  America's  most  discerning  motion  picture  critic." — London 
(England)  Express. 

"  Welford  Beaton  ...  a  literate  writer  of  motion  picture  criticism  .  .  .  his 
opinion  has  been  uniformly  sound." — New  York  World. 


Subscription  for  one  year  Ss-oo,  foreign  $6.00.    Single  copies  free  on  request.*' 

"  THE  FILM  SPECTATOR,"  7213  Sunset  Blvd.  Hollywood,  Calif. 

Please  find  enclosed  %  for  yearly  subscription  to  **  The  Film  Spectator, 

Name  


Address 


LES  EDITIONS 


Pierre  Braunberger 


dans 


vendent 

le 


monde 

entier 


films 


les 

meilleurs 


Ave^-vous  hesoin  d'un  conseil 

ARTISTIQUE?  TECHNIQUE? 
COMMERCIAL  ?  FINANCIER  ? 

Nous  vous  mettrons  en  relation  avec  les  meilleurs  sp  'ecialistes 
du  monde  cinematographique 


53  Rue   St.  Roch  53 

PARIS  P 

Telephone  :  Elysee  86-84 


ha  plus  importante  revue  francaise 

de  Cinema 

La  Cinematograpkie 
Francaise 

o 

CHAQUE   SEMAINE   TOUTES    LES    NOUVELLES    DU  CINEMA 


Film,    en  Preparation 
Analyses   Jes   Nouveaux  Films 
Ckronique     Je     L  Exploitation 

Ckronique  Fmanciere 


LES  PROGRE5  DE  LA  TECHNIQUE 
LES  NOUVELLES  INVENTIONS 

U^uvelles     AngleterrCy  Amerique^  Allemagne,  Espagne,  Italie 

DIRECTEUR  RfiDACTEUR  EN  CHEF :  P.-A.  HARLfi 
5  RUE  SAULNIER  PARIS  (9") 

Telephone  :  Provence  02.  13 


BOOKS  ABOUT  THE 
FILMS  AND  THE  THEATRE 


AND  SOME  OTHER  GOOD  BOOKS 

You  are  invited  to  write  for  our  Christmas  Catalogue  of  Books,  selected 
and  classified,  which  will  be  ready  during  the  first  week  in  December. 

THIS  FILM  BUSINESS,  by  R.  P.  Messel.  125.  6d. 

HERACLITUS,  OR  THE  FUTURE  OF  FILMS,  by  Ernest  Betts.  2s.  6d. 

DER  KOMMENDE  i^JLM,  by  Guido  Bagier.  21s. 

MODERN  PICTURE  THEATRE  ELECTRICAL  EQUIP- 
MENT AND  PROJECTION,  by  R.  V.  Johnson.  155. 

THE  DE  VELOPMENT  OF  THE  THEATRE,  by  Allardyce  NicoU.  42s. 

MONUMENT  A  SENECA,  monuments  of  the  theatre,  scenery, 
decorations  and  costumes  of  the  theatre  and  great  festivals  of 

all  time.                                                                        £100  16s.  Od. 

THE  ART  OF  PANTOMIME,  an  anatomy  of  expression,  by 

Charles  Aubert.  15s. 

STAGE  DECORATION,  by  Sheldon  Cheney.  42s. 

CLOWNS  AND  PANTOMIMES,  by  M.  Willson  Disher.  42s. 

THEATRE  UND  LICHTSPIELHAUSER,  by  Paul  Zucker.  32s.  6d. 

DAS  RUSSISCHE  THEATRE,  by  Gregor  FUlop-Miller.  84s. 

THEMEMOIRSOFA  FOX-HUNTINGMAN,bySieginedSsiSsoon.  7s.  6d. 

MONTROSE,  by  John  Buchan,  a  biography.    ^  21s. 

THE  LIFE  OF  CHARLES  M.  DOUGHTY,  author  of  Travels 

in  Arabia  Deserta,  by  D.  G.  Hogarth.  18s. 

THE  ANGEL  THAT  TROUBLED  THE  WATERS,  dialogues 

by  Thornton  Wilder,  author  of  The  Bridge  of  San  Luis  Rey.  6s. 

PETER  PAN,  by  J.  M.  Barrie.  5s.  and  7s.  dd. 

Thomas  Hardy's  last  book  of  Poems,  WINTER  WORDS.  7s.  6d. 

THE  HOUSE  AT  POOH  CORNER,  by  A.  A.  Milne,  illustrated  by 

Ernest  Sheppard.  7s.  6d. 

THE   WEEK-END   BOOK,   an  entirely  new  edition  with  two 

hundred  more  pages.  6s. 

JOHN    &    EDWARD    BUMPU5  LTD. 

Booksellers  to  His  Majesty  the  King 

55o  OXFORD  5TREET,  LONDON,  W.i 


Without  Close  Up  you  will  not 
remember  all  that  you  want  to  I 


GIVE  VOLUME  THREE 
FOR  CHRISTMAS 

"READY    T)ECEMBER  isth 

A  GOOD  ADDITION  TO  YOUR 
SHELF     OF     REFERENCE  BOOKS 

A  GOOD  GIFT  FOR  YOUR  FRIENDS 


Buy   CLOSE   UP   Now   for  the   Future  ! 


Order  Form 

Please  supply  Close  Up,  Vol          bound  in  I  boar(r(cioth  back) 

Name  


Address 


Postal  Order;  .        ,      ,  .  /(Vellum  12/6) 

Cheque        I     enclosed  for   ifgoards  10/-) 

Postage  on  all  volumes  6d,  extra 

Hand  this  form  to  your  bookseller,  or  send  direct  to 

POOL  /^^^^^  Chateau,  Territet,  Switzerland 
I24,  Devonshire  Street,  London,  W.C.i 


WHEN 

is  a  Movie  IVIaker  not  a 

Movie  Maker 

but  still  is  a 

Movie  Maker 


The  answer  to  the  above  is  :  When  he's  merely  a  'button-pusher\** 
No  doubt  you  know  that  a  ^'button-pusher"  is  a  person  who  takes 
no  pride  in  his  films — one  who  will  not  read  cinematic  literature 
because  he  thinks  it's  too  dry.    Well,  lets  leave  him  in  that  ecstasy 

of  bliss. 

A  real  movie  maker  reads  all  the  literature  he  can — and  especially 
does  he  read 

THE  CINS-MINIATURE 

monthly  monographs,  because  he  knows  that  by  doing  so  he  learns  how 
to  make  movies  of  professional  quality  and  brilliance. 

What  are  you?  A  movie  maker  or  a  "  button-pusher  ?  "  If  you  are 
a  movie  maker,  you  will  prove  it  by  either  calling  at  your  dealer's  for 
a  single  copy  of  the  latest  number  at  25c ;  or  you  will  send  $2.50 
for  a  year's  subscription  to  : 

CINEMATOGRAPHIC  PUBLISHERS 

1630  CAPITOL  BUILDING,  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


iiiicoiiveiitioii(l,L 

introduction 


We  are  a  new  illustrated  magazine  written  in  English  and  published 
in  France  who,  rightly  or  wrongly,  think  we  are  unconventional.  At 
least  we  call  ourselves  that. 

And  our  address  is  :  Villa  Bernard,  Barbizon,  Seine-et-Mame,  France. 

We  should  be  glad  to  number  you  among  our  acquaintances.  We 
think  that  you  would  find  pleasure  and  profit  in  cultivating  ours. 


Your  Name   .  . 

and  Address  

will  bring  you  a  sample  copy. 


Film  Fur  Alle 


the  first  monthly  publication 
in   Europe   devoted   to  the 
problems  of  purely  amateur 
cinematography 


Editor : 

Andor  Kraszna-Krausz,  Berlin 
Publisher : 

Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle/Saale,  Miihlweg  19 


Subscription  2.25  R.M.  quarterly 
Specimen  number  free  on  request 


If  You  Are 
Interested 
in 
Motion 
Pictures 


You  Are 
Interested 
in  Qood 
Photog^ 
raphy 


CAMERA  CRAFT 


the  beautiful  monthly 

Covers  the  Whole  Field  of  Photography 


The  study  of  essentials  is  necessary  to  enjoy  photography  to 
the  full.  Camera  Craft  gathers  beauty,  facts,  fundamentals 
and  all  sorts  of  interesting  details  from  all  over  the  world  to 
keep  its  readers  fully  informed  of  what  is  going  on. 

Give  yourself  the  monthly  pleasure  of  reading  this  magazine. 

As  a  gift  it  brings  joy  into  the  recipient's  heart  and  is  a 
reminder,  twelve  times  a  year,  of  your  thoughtfulness. 


Camera  Craft  Publishing  Company 


703  MARKET  STREET  /  SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIFORNIA 


United  States  and  Possessiom^2J)0^ 
Canada  $2.25  f  Other  foreign  Countries  $2.50 
Sample  Copy  on  Request 


Impressed  by 

THE  MERCURY  PRESS  LTD. 
LONDON  ILFORD  CHELMSFORD 

Tel.:  Central  5J16-7  Tel.:  Ilford  2018-9  Tel.:  Chelmsford  16 

ENGLAND 
1928 


is  the  only  film  newspaper  in 
the  world  to  deal  exhaustively 
with  all  technical  problems 
of  film  creation 

It  is  entirely  independent 
of  industrial  influence 


Editor :  % 
Andor  Kraszna  Krausz,  Berlin  ^ 

Publisher : 

Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle/Saale,  Miihlweg  19 


P  Subscription  5.25  R.M.  quarterly 

P  Specimen  number  free  on  request 


Order  in  Time  for  Qhristmas 


em5  o 


» 

f  ooviet  R 


U55ia 


hy  BRYHER,  author  of  Civilians,  West,  Development,  Two  Selves,  etc.,  etc. 

An  invaluable  book  coming  at  a  time  when  the  Russian  film  is  paramount  in 
the  interest  and  attention  of  all  film  students  and  followers.  Keen  analysis 
and  discussion.  Highly  informative,  and  copiously  illustrated.  An  earnest 
and  profound  contribution  which  will  go  far  to  clear  up  many  misunderstand- 
ings in  relation  to  the  Soviet  cinema  and  its  methods.  Price  6  shillings. 


A  dynamic  survey  of  the  world  of  the  cinema,  seen  "  through  a  yellow  glass  " — 
a  method  employed  to  judge  the  photographic  colour  values  of  your  scene. 
The  judgment  is  accurate,  immediate  and  incredibly  revealing.  Here  is 
a  complete  mine  of  information  not  only  for  the  student,  the  professional, 
and  the  amateur,  but' facts  which  everybody  wants  to  know.  From  the  tech- 
nicalities of  lenses  and  photography,  to  the  generahties  of  how  to  **  get  into  the 
movies,"  there  is  something  for  everyone  to  learn,  and  everyone  to  chuckle 
over.  Price  7s.  Qd. 


Why  not  give  both  or  either  of  these  books  for 
Christmas  gifts  ?  They  can  be  sent  by  us  direct 
in  special  gift  boxes  to  any  address  at  14s.  bd. 
for  the  twoy  or  at  the  above  prices  respectively^ 
plus  6d,  postage.     Greeting  cards  can  be  en- 


bv  OSWELL  BLAKESTON. 


closed  by  arrangement. 


Order  from  POOL  direct  in  London  or  Switzerland 
or  from  any  of  booksellers  stocking  CLOSE  UP. 


5^ 


0 


A?         ^  *  = 


DOBBS  BROS. 

LIBRAAY  BINDINa 


¥r  AUGUSTINE    °^  .0  ^  O